《World's First Traitor System [Isekai Transmigration]》


 Chapter 1 - Reluctant Betrayal

    Great Chu Nation, the imperial court.


    "Prime Minister, can we talk calmly!?"


    On the throne, the young emperor, looking only about eighteen or nineteen, dressed in dragon robes, appeared delicate and handsome. At this moment, he was trembling with fear, and his body instinctively curled up.


    Fan Li sighed. Ascending the royal steps, he approached the dragon throne and even patted the young emperor''s shoulder.


    Fan Li, adorned in purple official attire, held a position of immense power as the Prime Minister. Yet, he was still a subject, and patting the emperor''s shoulder was an act of defiance!


    "Your Majesty, is it so difficult to call me ''Father''?" Fan Li asked.


    "But... but the late emperor passed away less than a month ago, and you''re only a few years older than me..." the young emperor stuttered.


    "Hmm?!" With a cold snort from Fan Li, tears welled up in the young emperor''s eyes, almost on the verge of crying.


    "Father...?" The Chu Emperor finally changed his address, causing a commotion among the courtiers!


    The sovereign acknowledging a subject as a father!? Some secretly rejoiced, some felt unjust, and some gazed at Fan Li with admiration, as if they had found the ultimate goal in life!


    For Fan Li, none of this mattered.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations, host, on completing the novice mission [Deceiving the Emperor]!"


    "Host receives a reward, one Life Extension Pill."


    "The World''s First Traitor System continues to serve you."


    Fan Li checked the system inventory, and indeed, there was a new pill. He immediately consumed the Life Extension Pill.


    "Host consumes the Life Extension Pill, extending life by one month."


    "Host''s remaining lifespan: one month and three days."


    Fan Li felt a bit frustrated. One Life Extension Pill could only prolong life by a month? He glanced at the Chu Emperor.


    "Sorry, looks like I''ll have to torment you a bit more," Fan Li thought to himself.


    As a transmigrator, Fan Li had the standard issue of a system, but a [World''s First Traitor System]?


    Transcending time and space had taken a toll on his body, and the system informed Fan Li that his lifespan was drastically reduced, with only three days left. However, by consistently completing system tasks, he could receive Life Extension Pills as rewards.


    Fan Li thought the system was trying to trick him. "System, when is the next task going to be released?" Fan Li urged in his mind.


    The system''s response was surprisingly prompt.


    "New task issued: [Domineering the Court]."


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "Task description: Host is to flaunt their power, making the courtiers realize the host''s strength. The higher the task completion, the more abundant the rewards."


    Flaunt power? Fan Li pondered for a moment, casually surveying the surroundings.


    The courtiers of the Great Chu Dynasty, their expressions were all within Fan Li''s grasp. Some were resentful, some anxious. But most of them, pleased at him oppressing the Chu Emperor, reveled in the satisfaction.


    "Does the court already have many followers of mine?" Fan Li thought casually.


    Since Fan Li had just transmigrated, he wasn''t too familiar with the situation of the original host.


    The system provided a wealth of information, but he only hastily absorbed some, such as the fact that the Fan family was the top aristocratic family in Chu.


    "It seems the Fan family has deep roots in Chu, with supporters spread throughout the court," Fan Li mused.


    In that case, [Domineering the Court] should be easy to accomplish.


    Fan Li quickly came up with a good idea.


    "You, come here," Fan Li pointed at an official with a goatee among the courtiers.


    "Yes! What does Prime Minister command?" The goateed official, brimming with excitement, bowed and took a few steps forward before kneeling.


    "Isn''t this kneeling for me rather than the Emperor?" The goateed official''s obsequious appearance nearly infuriated the Chu Emperor.


    However, Fan Li said, "Go to the imperial garden and bring a spotted deer."


    The goateed official hurriedly bowed and went to the imperial garden.


    While waiting, Fan Li turned his gaze towards the Chu Emperor, curious about this young sovereign.


    Of noble blood, the Chu Emperor''s appearance and temperament were exceptional. Facial features like carved jade, sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, but with rosy cheeks and thin lips; giving the Chu Emperor a peculiar, somewhat delicate, beauty, and a hint of insufficient masculine vigor.


    "Why... why are you staring at me?" The Chu Emperor nervously tried to step back, but found himself cornered in the corner of the dragon throne.


    "Nothing," Fan Li withdrew his gaze casually.


    Because of the task [Domineering the Court], Fan Li intended to stand by the Chu Emperor''s side throughout.


    Looking down on the Chu Emperor and the courtiers from above the royal steps.


    "No, standing like this, isn''t it no different from the court eunuch?" Fan Li was contemplating when he saw the goateed official returning with a spotted deer.


    "Announcing to Prime Minister, ah, and Your Majesty," the goateed official grinned, "I''ve brought the spotted deer."


    The Chu Emperor, upon hearing this, trembled again!


    Traitor!


    All of them were traitors!


    What did he mean by "ah, and Your Majesty"?


    Daring to place the treacherous Prime Minister in front of him?


    The Chu Emperor dared not express his anger, simply turning his head away, refusing to look at Fan Li and the courtiers.


    "What''s your name?" Fan Li asked the goateed official.


    "Your subordinate is a Hanlin Academy compiler named Li Qun," the goateed official replied with joy.


    A mere seventh-rank minor official.


    Fan Li nodded, "I asked you to find a spotted deer, but why did you bring a horse?"


    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Qun was dumbfounded.


    The courtiers and even the Chu Emperor were dumbfounded. Clearly this was a spotted dear.


    Fan Li continued, "Is there something wrong with my eyes? I clearly see it as a horse. Could my eyes be playing tricks on me?"


    Li Qun was frightened and knelt down! He kowtowed like pounding garlic, "It''s a horse, indeed a horse! This humble one''s eyes were blind and didn''t see it clearly. It''s indeed, indeed, as Prime Minister said, a superb horse..."


    Fan Li no longer roared in anger, but with a profound and inscrutable gaze, he looked down at the courtiers below the royal steps.


    "Counselor, do you think it''s a deer or a horse?" Fan Li casually pointed to three of the nine chief officials.


    The three came forward and said in unison, "Indeed, it is a fine horse."


    Fan Li nodded, deliberately revealing a satisfied and gratified smile. With this smile, everyone in the court, including the emperor, understood his attitude.


    Fan Li took a deep breath and proclaimed loudly, "Ministers, anyone who sees this creature as a deer, step forward!"


    No one in the court dared to step forward.


    Fan Li finally turned to the Chu Emperor, calmly asking, "Your Majesty, in your opinion, is this creature a deer or a horse?"


    The Chu Emperor, with his large watery, shining eyes, looked at Fan Li, then at the spotted deer.


    "Traitor! You look more like a horse than it does!" The Chu Emperor silently cursed, but was also filled with the urge to cry.


    What had the sovereigns of past generations of the Great Chu Dynasty become, bullied by a traitorous minister like this?


    Enduring the humiliation, the Chu Emperor gritted his teeth and answered, "Father, I also... see it as... a horse..."

 Chapter 2 - The Four Siblings of the Fan Family

    As the Chu Emperor''s voice fell, Fan Li finally heard the system prompt.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the high-quality task [Power Over the Court]. The system rewards a significant upgrade."


    "The host obtains twelve life-extending pills and one protective talisman."


    "Protective Talisman: Automatically blocks one fatal injury for the host when carried."


    Fan Li was shocked with his mouth wide open. A protective talisman? This was simply a resurrection armor!


    The twelve life-extending pills that could extend his life by a year also greatly delighted Fan Li. The pressure of possibly dying at any time was finally much relieved.


    Seeing the happy expression on Fan Li''s face, the Chu Emperor took notice. "This treacherous minister humiliated me, yet he still looks so smug! If I, Xiang Ning, don''t avenge this, how could I be worthy as a descendant of the Chu Overlord!"


    After waiting for a while, the system did not issue a new task. Fan Li also knew that with such abundant rewards, it was impossible to have tasks every day. Since there was no task, there was no need to bully the Chu Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, shall we adjourn the court if there is nothing else?" Fan Li asked.


    The Chu Emperor felt as if he was pardoned. "We shall adjourn as the Prime Minister suggested!"


    ...


    The Fan Residence in the Capital of Chu State.


    "Second Young Master has returned!"


    Fan Li had just gotten off the carriage when he heard the gatekeeper yelling. The middle gate was wide opened. The steward led a group of guards, servants and maids, all kneeling on the ground in unison.


    "We welcome the Second Young Master''s return to the residence."


    Fan Li was extremely embarrassed seeing this!


    Indeed, with the bearing of a treacherous minister, nearly a hundred people knelt to welcome his return home. Who were they really kneeling for? Clearly it was for that teenage Son of Heaven back in the palace!


    Fan Li recalled the system information in his mind. The Fan family had four siblings. He was the second son, and there was an elder brother, a younger brother and a younger sister.


    "The Fan family''s ancestor Fan Zeng followed the Chu Overlord Xiang Yu and fought all over the land for nearly a hundred years during the turbulent times, and finally carved out the great Chu dynasty spanning a third of the world that has stood for thousands of years."


    "The world is divided in three, the two other countries are the Great Han ruled by Emperor Liu Xi, and the Great Ming ruled by Emperor Jiajing."


    "Fan Zeng was the number one contributor to the founding of Great Chu, conferred ''Second Father'' by the Chu Overlord and bestowed the title Marquis of Liyang."


    "To honor Fan Zeng''s great contributions, the Chu Overlord specially granted that the position of Prime Minister of Chu would be hereditarily held by the Fan family."


    Fan Li kept absorbing the system information, inevitably dumbstruck.


    The Chu Overlord Xiang Yu spent nearly a hundred years fighting to establish the country. This was no ordinary martial world!


    And the average life expectancy...


    But Fan Li felt like an ordinary person himself, even a weak scholar. How could this be? Just as he was pondering, he heard someone calling for him.


    "Younger brother, what are you standing at the door for? Hurry in!"


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Fan Li looked up to see a middle-aged man walking over. He immediately recognized this was his elder brother, Fan Ming, the current family head and master of the Fan Residence.


    Fan Ming had a long beard over his chest and a sturdy build. His dignified face commanded awe even when not angry. Behind him were two young people, a man and a woman.


    The handsome young man had his hair tied up with a blue ribbon and a sword hanging by his waist. The beautiful young woman was dressed in pure white robes like snow. She peeked out from behind Fan Ming, constantly blinking her eyes and making funny faces at Fan Li, cute and mischievous.


    "Fan Chun, the third son of the Fan family."


    "Fan Yuehua, the little sister of the Fan family."


    Looking at the three extremely good-looking siblings, Fan Li felt that the family genes were truly superior.


    "Eldest brother Fan Ming inherited the title of Marquis of Liyang from the ancestors, but does not serve as an official. He runs the Fan''s commercial firm, the foremost business giant in Great Chu!"


    "Third younger brother Fan Chun is extremely gifted in cultivation, unmatched among peers of the same level. He serves as General of the Divine Tiger Guards and is in charge of the capital''s defense."


    "Little sister Fan Yuehua is known as the Fairy Maiden Yuehua. She awaits marriage in her chambers. Those who wish to marry her range from nobles and royalty above to talented youths below, enough to line up from the palace gates to the peak of Fengming Mountain outside the capital."


    Fan Li suddenly felt that the Fan clan was full of exceptional talents, all pillars of the state, while only he himself was a weak scholar who somehow became a treacherous official.


    Damn!


    Could I have smeared our ancestor Fan Zeng''s name?


    Just as he was thinking, his third brother Fan Chun rushed over excitedly with a thrilled look.


    "Big brother, I heard you made the little emperor call you daddy in court. I think our Fan family can launch a rebellion now and make him abdicate in your favor. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll lead 100,000 Divine Tiger guards to attack the palace!"


    Hearing this, Fan Li almost tripped and fell!


    He looked at Fan Chun in disbelief.


    Damn!


    What kind of treacherous rebel was this?


    Talking about rebellion so casually? Hadn''t he noticed the people coming and going outside the Fan residence, what if there were imperial spies?


    Before Fan Li could respond, little sister Fan Yuehua also happily chimed in: "When big brother ascends as Emperor, my status should be Founding Princess, right?"


    Fan Li swallowed hard, thinking this couldn''t be! Little sister, you''re supposed to be a fairy maiden, not a rebel!


    "Stop spouting nonsense, both of you!" Eldest brother Fan Ming suddenly scolded them.


    Seeing this, Fan Li breathed a sigh of relief. At least eldest brother was a decent man.


    But Fan Ming went on, "Overthrowing the regime and changing the mandate of heaven are major events requiring careful planning, not child''s play. But don''t worry little brother, the Fan family''s accumulated wealth has surpassed the imperial treasury. Just give the order, and the clan will be your staunchest backing!"


    Fan Li: "......"


    So the entire Fan family were treacherous rebels!


    Seeing his apparent surprise, Fan Ming stroked his beard and laughed. "Does little brother think that I''ve been doing business all these years just to pay taxes to that Xiang Ning brat?"


    "That Xiang Ning brat? I wish I could give you this villainous system!" Fan Li thought to himself.


    The four siblings entered the residence and took their seats in the main hall.


    Seeing the three staring intensely at him, Fan Li couldn''t help asking, "If the Fan family stages a rebellion, why make me the Emperor? Wouldn''t eldest brother or third brother be more suitable? What do you think, little sister?"


    Hearing this, the three burst into laughter.


    Fan Ming shook his head with a smile. "Little brother should know me. I only love doing business, especially seeing wealth pile up like a mountain."


    Fan Chun also said, "Big brother, you know I only like fighting, especially ambushing and slaughtering surrendering enemies."


    Fan Yuehua: "Big brother, don''t you have any interest in the throne? What a pity I''m a daughter, never been a female emperor in history. Besides, I just want to enjoy being beautiful and watch men fight over me."


    "You three are definitely sick!" Fan Li felt extremely depressed, only able to curse them silently.


    He had no choice but to return to his own courtyard and spend half a day thoroughly digesting the remaining information.


    This was not some martial world, but a true cultivation world! Everyone cultivated, seeking ascension! The immortal realm did exist. There were many historical instances of people ascending over the ages.


    The official historians of Great Chu, Great Han and Great Ming all recorded that the founding emperors of the three countries had ascended.


    But Fan Li was shocked to find that he himself was just an ordinary person without any cultivation base.


    Cultivation was divided into Tempering the Body, Qi Condensation, Foundation Building, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation, Unity, Great Vehicle, and Tribulation Crossing.


    "How could I not even have the basic tempered body cultivation level?"


    Eldest brother Fan Ming, while the number one business tycoon in Chu on the surface, actually had a cultivation base at the third-stage of Divine Transformation realm!


    Little sister Fan Yuehua''s title of "Fairy Maiden Yuehua" was half due to her beauty, and half because she was a powerful woman who had attained the Nascent Soul stage Great Perfection.


    As for Fan Chun who commanded 100,000 Divine Tiger Guards, despite his youth, he had already reached the peak of the ninth-stage Divine Transformation, and had even once slain a Unity realm cultivator above his level!


    Within Great Chu, apart from a few "undying old monsters", Fan Chun was already the supreme power!


    Fan Li suddenly realized that aside from himself, the entire Fan clan consisted of experts!

 Chapter 3 - The Chu Emperor, a Beautiful Maiden

    ¡°Pass down the order, kill all the deer in the imperial garden, leave none behind!¡±


    In the imperial garden, a bloody windstorm was underway. The guards'' blades dripped red, as if after a great battle. The one issuing orders was actually a woman. Dressed in bright yellow robes, she appeared extremely noble.


    As a group of guards with blood-stained steel blades walked past her, the woman remained calm and composed.


    In contrast, Chu Emperor Xiang Ning seemed like a frightened child, hiding in the woman''s embrace out of fear.


    ¡°Empress Mother...your son''s grievance...¡±


    After all the guards retreated, leaving only over a dozen trusted eunuchs and palace maids, the Chu Emperor finally spoke in a low voice tinged with crying.


    The Empress Dowager of Great Chu, her first words were earth-shattering inside information!


    ¡°Always so timid and weepy, are you afraid others can''t see your woman disguising as a man?¡±


    Hearing this, Xiang Ning felt even more aggrieved. ¡°Does your son not even get to cry for a bit in the harem after pretending to be a man in court? That villainous Fan pesters me all day, I wish I could tear him into ten thousand pieces!¡±


    Though even Xiang Ning herself knew, wanting to tear Fan Li into pieces, the Chu imperial clan had better prepare for the destruction of the country.


    The Empress Dowager ignored her and turned to speak with an old eunuch by her side. ¡°Those guards have just seen my son lose composure.¡±


    The old eunuch seemed like a withered leaf about to fall in late autumn. But his eyes were bright and vivid, brimming with vitality!


    ¡°The Empress need not worry, this old slave will go and return shortly. They are but some guards at the Golden Core stage selected from the Divine Tiger Guards, better to kill them to avoid trouble.¡±


    The 100,000-strong capital garrison had been controlled by the Fan family for years.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just say assassins appeared in the palace later, these guards died heroically protecting it. Have the Divine Tiger''s General Fan Chun go console their families.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The old eunuch acknowledged and his figure dissipated into black smoke at the same spot.


    Listening to the conversation between her mother and the chief eunuch, Xiang Ning only felt awed and nervous.


    Killing the Fan family''s troops, yet having the Fan family pay their death compensations? If that villain Fan Li were to know, he might be so angry as to lose sleep! Xiang Ning finally felt her mood much improved!


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Your son is present.¡±


    ¡°You have cultivated our ancestral overlord''s secret arts since young, yet still haven''t formed your Nascent Soul by now?¡± The Empress Dowager asked.


    Xiang Ning''s face flushed slightly red. Though in male emperor''s robes, she now clearly carried some maiden shyness. ¡°Your son has reached the eighth stage of Golden Core...¡±


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager only shook her head.


    Xiang Ning anxiously added: ¡°Mother, your son is only 19 this year! Among commoners, most cultivators at 19 are still at the Body Tempering stage!¡±


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    ¡°With all the treasury accumulated by our imperial clan over generations, how many heavenly materials and earthly treasures have been used on you?¡±


    ¡°You think eight-stage Golden Core is very high?¡±


    ¡°In this Fan generation''s four siblings, Fan Yuehua the same age and gender as you has already attained the Nascent Soul stage great perfection.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Fan brother Fan Ming is at the third stage Divine Transformation.¡±


    ¡°Third Fan brother Fan Chun with the moniker War God is even at the ninth stage Divine Transformation!¡± The moonlight-like gaze of the Empress Dowager also gradually dimmed. ¡°Ever since ancient times, the emperor must be the strongest in the country. Once the ruler is weak and ministers strong, it spells the doom of the nation!¡±


    Xiang Ning hung her head low under her mother''s words, tears plopping onto the floor.


    By now, the old eunuch had returned. The black smoke coalesced into a human shape. The old eunuch still wore that half-dead sinister appearance. No blood stains on him at all, even his clothes were completely untouched. Yet Xiang Ning and the Empress Dowager knew, among the imperial guards, some had just permanently vanished from this world.


    As if recalling something, Xiang Ning tentatively asked: ¡°Master Chen, didn''t you say Fan Li has extremely low cultivation? I can send you to assassinate him!¡±


    Chen Gonggong smiled with a bow: ¡°It¡¯s not that Fan Li has low cultivation, but no cultivation at all. He is merely an ordinary mortal.¡±


    ¡°Then it''ll be even easier to kill him right!?¡± Xiang Ning excitedly exclaimed: ¡°Not just someone at your Unity realm level Master Chen, even with my eighth stage Golden Core strength I could crush him dead with one finger!¡±


    Chen Gonggong nodded then shook his head. ¡°If Your Majesty orders this old slave to kill Fan Li, I can take action anytime. But Your Majesty must also prepare accordingly.¡±


    ¡°What preparations?¡± Xiang Ning puzzledly asked.


    She felt that since it was a secret assassination, there would naturally be no evidence traced back to her.


    Chen Gonggong slowly explained: ¡°Firstly, this old slave will certainly not return alive, so Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager lose a Unity realm servant. Secondly, the Fan clan''s commercial firm, the wealthiest under heaven, and the 100,000 elites of the Divine Tiger Guards will all become Your Majesty''s enemies.¡±


    Xiang Ning stared dumbstruck, wondering if her own ears had problems.


    The Empress Dowager''s expression remained normal, evidently not surprised by the old eunuch''s reply at all.


    ¡°Mother, is this true?¡± Xiang Ning still half doubted.


    The Empress Dowager nodded: ¡°Killing Fan Li cannot make the entire Fan clan crumble. Otherwise, even at the cost of Chen Gonggong''s life, We would have certainly ordered him to do the deed already.¡±


    Chen Gonggong bowed with full etiquette. He didn''t even hesitate a bit, even if ordered to his death.


    A strong sense of despair gradually crept into Xiang Ning''s heart. She recalled today''s scene in court, all the civil and military officials kneeling under Fan Li''s lewd might, even herself forced to address him as ''Father¡¯.


    ¡°Could I become the last emperor of fallen Chu?¡± Xiang Ning murmured. With generations of glorious Chu ancestors watching over, why should this burden fall onto a young girl like her?


    ¡°Foolish child, have you forgotten Mother''s repeated urging for you to focus on cultivation?¡± The Empress Dowager gave a reminder.


    ¡°How can the heritage of the Chu imperial clan compare with some mere Fan family? Once you reach the Nascent Soul stage, you can attempt to unlock our ancestral divine weapon''s seal.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can unseal the [Overlord''s Spear], the entire Fan household is doomed to die under your spear!¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Overlord''s Spear¡±, Xiang Ning also regained much spirit!


    The ancestral divine weapon had once conquered all under heaven. Legend said her Chu ancestors'' overlord Xiang Yu had once slaughtered gods with the Overlord''s Spear!


    ¡°Mother! Your son vows to reach Nascent Soul within this year, then use the Overlord''s Spear to defeat the Four Fan siblings and restore imperial dignity!¡± Xiang Ning passionately declared.


    The Empress Dowager nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Good that you have this resolve. There is no need to hold early court in the coming days. Go into secluded cultivation to enhance your strength. Coincidentally the Three Emperors'' Conference is approaching. As Chu''s Son of Heaven secluded in cultivation, the ministers can say nothing.¡±


    The Three Emperors Conference referred to the regular summit held between the Chu, Han and Ming rulers. Despite no wars for years, the three countries still sought to annex one another. The Conference served for the emperors to probe their rivals in preparation.


    Xiang Ning was greatly motivated and immediately agreed. But she couldn''t help shyly asking in a soft voice with reddened cheeks: ¡°Mother...after pretending to be a man for so long, may I cultivate in my old dresses? Men''s robes are truly uncomfortable to wear...¡±


    The Empress Dowager affectionately glanced at her. ¡°You are emperor now yet still so willful? Oh well, just once to satisfy your wish.¡±


    ¡°Ning''er thanks, Mother!¡±


    Xiang Ning was overjoyed, and even her voice was no longer disguised, and she completely restored her lark-like female voice.

 Chapter 4 - Prime Minister, Do You Think Im Beautiful?

    Fan Li rode a horse leisurely in the palace as if taking a stroll. As the treacherous minister, he already had the privilege of riding horses and wearing swords in the palace.


    "The Emperor hasn''t held court for a month. At such a young age yet already shirking work, the people of Chu are really unfortunate to have a monarch like her," Fan Li muttered without a care, scaring the eunuch leading his horse half to death!


    "It''s said the Prime Minister harbors traitorous thoughts, and it''s true! He actually dares speak of Her Majesty this way?" The little eunuch pondered whether he should report this to Chief Eunuch Chen.


    "More trouble than it''s worth. Who knows how many Fan family spies are in the palace? What if I get killed for a reward I can''t even use? That would be a huge loss!" The little eunuch decided to play deaf and dumb.


    For a whole month, the [Villainous System] seemed to have malfunctioned, with no new tasks issued at all.


    Until today.


    "New task issued: [The Imperial Seal in Hand, All Under Heaven is Mine]"


    "Task description: Use the Imperial Seal without the Emperor''s permission. The higher the completion, the greater the reward."


    The Imperial Seal could only be used by two kinds of people. One was the Emperor, and two was the eunuch by the Emperor''s side. But for eunuchs to use the Seal, they still needed to be authorized by the Emperor, merely acting as a tool to affix the seal.


    A rare new task of course wouldn''t be rejected by Fan Li. Not just using the Emperor''s Seal without permission, even seizing the Emperor to spank, Fan Li would do so without hesitation.


    "The little emperor hasn''t held court in so long, official memorials have piled up like mountains. What perfect timing for me to go handle them."


    "To the Chengming Hall!"


    When court was not in session, all officials'' memorials were delivered to the Chengming Hall. Upon entering the hall, Fan Li dismissed the eunuchs and palace maids, coming before the imperial desk alone.


    He didn''t sit on the dragon throne. As a minister, even a treacherous one, Fan Li pulled over a chair to sit sideways.


    Dipping the brush in vermilion ink, affixing the seal to memorials. Fan Li reviewed the documents very carefully. In truth, the previous owner Fan Li could be considered exceptionally multi-talented. After transmigrating in, he also inherited those abilities.


    The speed of reviewing memorials was extremely fast. In just half a day, Fan Li heard the system prompt in his mind.


    "Completed task [The Imperial Seal in Hand, All Under Heaven is Mine]"


    "The host abused the Imperial Seal, overstepping authority and showing contempt for imperial dignity. Task completion is extremely high, and rewards doubled!"


    "Congratulations Host for obtaining 1 [Marrow Cleansing Pill], able to heal damaged foundation."


    "Detected that the host''s foundation was once heavily damaged. Automatically consuming [Marrow Cleansing Pill]."


    Fan Li was surprised. The previous owner of this body had a damaged foundation? With the automatic pill consumption, Fan Li also felt his body change somewhat. He closed his eyes to sense it, but forgot he still held the Imperial Seal.


    "Ah! How did this villain get into the Chengming Hall? And even holding my Imperial Seal?" Chu Emperor Xiang Ning was dressed like a proper lady, with painted eyebrows and makeup.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Shut away bitter cultivation for a month, Xiang Ning was still a woman after all. Driven by her clean freak nature she finally left seclusion to bathe and change. She still wore her favored female palace attire, even carefully touching up her makeup. Xiang Ning''s seclusion place was called Gouyi Hall, connected directly to Chengming Hall.


    Recalling the unreviewed memorials piling up for days, she dropped by to take a look, only to bump into Fan Li.


    "The treacherous minister holding my Seal must be up to no good...He even dares amend memorials I haven''t read!" Xiang Ning got angrier the more she looked! Shut away cultivating, her strength improved a little. Brimming with confidence now, she wished she could slap Fan Li dead with one palm!


    "Asleep?" Tiptoeing over stealthily, she discovered Fan Li''s eyes shut as if deep asleep.


    Xiang Ning couldn''t help giving Fan Li another few looks. The Four Fan siblings were all dragons and phoenixes among men. Naturally, Fan Li''s looks were also extremely good.


    Staring at his face for a while, Xiang Ning even became somewhat lost in a daze. She indignantly thought: "Hmph! Just a handsome face, but the number one villain in the world!"


    Xiang Ning moved her gaze onto the desk, where a pile of memorials amended by Fan Li lay. Amending memorials was the Emperor''s privilege. Does he want to be Emperor instead?!


    The more she thought the angrier she got! She picked up a memorial, coldly laughing as she opened it. A treacherous official in power must be up to harming the country and people, oppressing the commoners!


    "When I find Fan Li''s mistakes and correct them one by one, let''s see if he still has the face to remain my Prime Minister of Chu!"


    The first memorial was from the Governor of Linjiang prefecture reporting a local peasant rebellion.


    Summary: Locust swarms in Linjiang caused crop failures and starvation. Starving peasants charged the county office, looted granaries, and beat officials. The Governor thereby requested approval to send troops against the uprising.


    Xiang Ning muttered: "The starving peasants are also my people of Chu. How can troops be deployed against the commoners? If I saw this early I would have allocated relief grain to aid the disaster victims."


    Curious over Fan Li''s handling, her gaze fell onto the empty space at the end of the memorial, where a robust section of regular script entered her sight.


    "Locust disaster brought starvation to the people, yet the provincial and county officials failed to provide relief. This is already dereliction of duty, even less should troops be used against the people."


    "Order opening Linjiang granaries to save the people."


    "Announce the officials'' dereliction, remove their office and merit titles to appease the commoners."


    "Addendum: As the farming season has already passed, the disaster victims likely lack money and food for winter. The Governor should provide work relief for them to earn food and a living. Any further unrest shall be blamed on the Governor, naturally with consequences from the court."


    Upon finishing, Xiang Ning almost broke into applause! Not only understanding of appeasing the masses, but also punishing neglectful officials. Even more impressive was his foresight, calculating in the farming seasons!


    This was practically...just perfect!


    Still unsatisfied, Xiang Ning rapidly flipped through another dozen or so memorials. Without exception, Fan Li''s handling was proper and covered everything!


    "Is this still my number one treacherous minister of Chu? Even famed virtuous ministers recorded in the history books can''t compare in governance talent, right?" Xiang Ning''s mood turned extremely complicated.


    Such ability was exactly what all rulers sought for governing the country. Could she have misunderstood Fan Li all this time? "No! Talent and morality are unrelated. Fan Li behaves atrociously in court, even bullying me! I definitely haven''t wronged him!"


    "Greater talent as a villain. I must be more careful handling him!" Xiang Ning thought. Her gaze inadvertently landed on Fan Li again.


    But Fan Li was already awake, staring right back at her. Their eyes met in this slightly awkward situation.


    "Who the f*ck are you?" Fan Li asked.


    How daring!


    Just dozed off briefly, yet someone actually sneaked over and peeked at his approved memorials?


    This girl did look rather foxy, her looks were not inferior to his little sister Fan Yuehua''s even with the heavy makeup.


    Fan Li guessed she was a palace maid. How dare she peek at the officials'' memorials for the Emperor''s eyes only? Did she not know that''s punishable by death?


    "Prime Minister, you...don''t recognize me?" Xiang Ning was shocked. But hearing Fan Li''s words also oddly relieved her.


    "The treacherous minister can''t recognize my disguise. Could my makeup be too ugly?" Raised as a prince since young, Xiang Ning loved dressing feminine but wasn''t skilled at it. She couldn''t help feeling a little insecure.


    "I should know you, are you famous?" Fan Li asked rhetorically. Just a palace maid, where does the confidence come from?


    Fan Li, as the Prime Minister of Da Chu, didn¡¯t often go in and out of the harem, how can he know her?


    Xiang Ning was scolded, but she was not angry. Her mind was a mess of all sorts of wonderful ideas. Finally, curiosity was in trouble, and Xiang Ning blurted out: "Prime Minister, do you think I''m beautiful?"

 Chapter 5 - Youre a Palace Maid, Why Not Serve Tea?

    "Prime Minister, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Hearing this, Fan Li directly rolled his eyes. "I think you''re sick, your brain''s sick! There''s a famous doctor called Hua Tuo in the imperial hospital. Want me to introduce you to him?"


    A brain doctor called Hua the Great in the hospital? Xiang Ning hadn''t heard of him before. But Fan Li instantly said this person''s name. Xiang Ning believed Hua Tuo must be part of the treacherous minister''s faction. She should find a chance to expel Hua Tuo from the hospital, best if out of Chu!


    "What''s your name?"


    Lost in plotting to eliminate Fan Li''s minions, Xiang Ning didn''t catch Fan Li''s question the first time. Only when he asked again did she react.


    "I''m called Ning''er." Xiang Ning unhappily replied.


    Having ascended the throne for just two months, her gender was the biggest secret. She absolutely couldn''t let others, especially Fan Li, know!


    "Go brew a pot of tea for This Minister." Fan Li commanded without nicety.


    Xiang Ning stared dumbfounded. "You, you, you...how dare you order me! By what right!?"


    Fan Li looked at her somewhat strangely. "You''re just a palace maid. Even if you usually serve the Emperor and Empress Dowager, serving This Minister tea today isn''t much grievance right?"


    Xiang Ning was so angry her face turned red! How could her peerless looks and distinguished air only pass for a palace maid?


    "How do you know I''m a maid? What if I were a princess?" Xiang Ning retorted.


    Fan Li sneered coldly: "This Minister thoroughly read the imperial clan''s records. There is no Princess called Ning''er. His Majesty has no living parents, so you definitely aren''t a concubine. Aside from the Empress Dowager, only maids can walk around the palace."


    Xiang Ning was rendered speechless by his retort. But no matter what, she was unwilling to serve tea for this treacherous minister.


    Slap!


    "Ow!" Still stubborn, Xiang Ning was suddenly slapped on her bottom by Fan Li. "You dare hit me!?" Covering her stinging bottom, Xiang Ning was both shocked and angry.


    Fan Li coldly said: "People may enter Chengming Hall at any time. If you don''t serve This Minister tea, how will you explain it? Do you want to raise suspicion of stealing documents? Or having an affair with This Minister?"


    "Bah!" Blushing to her ears, Xiang Ning couldn''t refute. She even suspected Fan Li was protecting her. A lowly palace maid naturally couldn''t bear the crime of trespassing into Chengming Hall.


    "I don''t believe a treacherous minister could be so kind-hearted." Despite thinking this, Xiang Ning still covered her swollen bottom and trotted off awkwardly to brew tea.


    Peace temporarily returned to Chengming Hall.


    Fan Li already completed the system task. The earlier Marrow Cleansing Pill made him feel reborn. He guessed the previous host''s damaged foundation was already healed. But what did this imply? Cultivation? Fan Li''s heart thumped rapidly!


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    But seeing the mountains of memorials on the desk, he endured for now. State affairs were foremost. Cultivation would have to wait, it wasn''t something achieved overnight anyway.


    "The little emperor''s still in seclusion. He does call me Father at least. I''ll work overtime on behalf of my son today." Fan Li casually muttered and continued reviewing memorials.


    Brewing water in the corner of Chengming Hall, Xiang Ning couldn''t help peeking at Fan Li. She realized she was secretly ogling a man and felt strangely embarrassed yet thrilled!


    "Once my cultivation succeeds, if the treacherous minister repents and loyally assists my rule, I may consider sparing his life." Xiang Ning suddenly pondered so.


    Never having brewed tea before, Xiang Ning ruined several pots before barely managing one drinkable. By the time Xiang Ning finished the passable tea water, the sky outside Chengming Hall had already darkened.


    "Trea...Prime Minister, have some tea." Xiang Ning carried the tea over, but Fan Li was too absorbed to hear her.


    "The treacherous minister laboring for my kingdom, working without sleep or food?" Xiang Ning fiercely shook her head, dispelling the slight feeling of being moved that mysteriously emerged.


    A treacherous minister! Cannot be trusted! Just remembering being forced to call him Daddy in court today, hatred itched Xiang Ning''s teeth. If not for him, why would she pretend to be a man and suffer bitter seclusion?


    "Is this tea drinkable?" Fan Li finally noticed Xiang Ning. But the tea before him had already cooled long ago with just a glance.


    Xiang Ning''s face flushed red. She retorted: "It''s because you were too focused on the memorials, ignoring my calling many times. Can''t blame me for the tea cooling!"


    After saying so, Xiang Ning instantly regretted it! Her current identity was a palace maid, while he was the all-powerful treacherous minister. Talking to him like this, was she giving him an excuse to kill her?


    Hearing this, Fan Li pondered briefly then nodded. "You''re right, can''t blame you for the cooled tea."


    Quite thirsty by now, he didn''t mind drinking cold tea either, directly picking up a cup and downing it. The cooling yet bitter tea quenched his thirst despite the bad taste.


    Fan Li smiled. "Thank you. Hopefully, I can drink hot tea brewed by you next time."


    Xiang Ning never expected the treacherous minister to have such a refined side! Especially his harmless look when smiling that seemed to imprint itself into Xiang Ning''s mind.


    "You''re so young, why force His Majesty to call you Father?" Xiang Ning changed topics. Her voice was full of blame as she asked: "Aren''t you embarrassed to be called old like that?"


    Fan Li was surprised. This palace maid really dared speak her mind! Not angry, but he couldn''t tell the truth either. Just to complete system tasks? Who would believe that?


    Fan Li casually said: "However young I look, I''m qualified to be his daddy."


    The original was only 25, 6 years older. But adding Fan Li''s age before transmigration, he was already over 50. A rotten 50-year-old geezer fathering a 19-year-old boy. Certainly qualified.


    "Hmph! Shameless treacherous minister!" Xiang Ning felt he had no decent explanation. As expected, still a villain''s nature.


    After finishing all the memorials, Fan Li prepared to leave the palace and return home.


    "Ding!"


    "New Task: [The Ruler Serves Minister]"


    "Task Description: Have the Emperor serve the host in any way. Reward effect increases based on completion."


    Fan Li was surprised. What kind of nonsense task was this? Make the little emperor serve him?


    Both men, Fan Li naturally wouldn''t consider certain matters. At most forcing the Chu Emperor to serve tea or pour wine.


    "I''ll have the little emperor pour wine for me after he leaves seclusion." Fan Li somewhat lacked interest. With his intellect, he couldn''t think of ways to raise task completion either. There seemed no chance of double rewards this time.


    Feeling somewhat thirsty, Fan Li knocked his empty teacup. Can''t you see the cup''s already empty? This palace maid Ning''er really lacked sense.


    "Hmph!" Xiang Ning was also extremely angry. She as the Chu Emperor, actually ordered around by Fan Li like a palace maid! But to conceal her identity, Xiang Ning could only take the teapot and fill Fan Li''s cup.


    Fan Li had just finished drinking when the system''s prompt rang out in his mind.


    "Ding!"


    "Detected the Emperor in female disguise serving tea for the host!"


    "Congratulations Host for the high-quality completion of [The Ruler Serves Minister] task. System rewards doubled!"


    Fan Li blanked for a few seconds before slowly shifting his gaze onto Xiang Ning.


    Ning''er?


    Xiang Ning?


    The Chu Emperor?


    Boy...you sure know how to play!

 Chapter 6 - Memorial of Advice

    "This treacherous minister, actually dares to stare straight at me without turning his eyes?" Xiang Ning felt Fan Li''s focused gaze, and was not very angry, on the contrary, she felt a little proud.


    Could it be that her looks were so beautiful that even the treacherous minister was fascinated? The more Xiang Ning thought about it, the happier she became, and she didn''t mind being forced to be a palace maid so much.


    Fan Li looked for a while, then relaxed. Just a cross-dressing expert, he had also seen them before transmigration, at various cosplay conventions and live streams. On the other hand, the reward from the system was what made Fan Li more curious.


    "Obtained special physique: [Myriad Race Mirror Image]!"


    "The host ignores bloodline restrictions and can cultivate all techniques and use all exotic treasures and divine soldiers."


    "All racial and bloodline prohibitions are invalid against the host."


    The rewards from the system this time were indeed abundant! With Fan Li¡¯s repaired foundation, cultivation was imperative, and having [Myriad Race Mirror Image] to assist would naturally be even better!


    He made up his mind that as soon as he finished reviewing all the memorials, he would immediately return to the Fan manor and start cultivating!


    However, the piled up memorials were really too numerous. By the time Fan Li put down the last memorial, it was already dawn after staying up all night.


    Looking at the sunlight pouring into the hall through the palace windows, Fan Li and Xiang Ning only realized that they had spent a whole night until dawn in Chengming Hall.


    "I...actually spent the whole night with the treacherous minister?" Xiang Ning, as the Son of Heaven, her brain circuits were no different from girls of the same age.


    With a sudden inexplicable shame and anger, she glared fiercely at Fan Li. The treacherous minister was really hateful! Not only did he bully her in the court, even in private it was still so damaging to her ''purity''!


    The morning sun was golden with a hint of coldness. The light spilled into Chengming Hall, gradually illuminating the two. Bathed in the morning light, Fan Li''s temperament suddenly changed, as if he were an exiled immortal who had come down from the celestial realm!


    It was just that on his handsome face with rich spirits, there was still unavoidable fatigue that could not be concealed.


    Only then did Xiang Ning remember that it was for the great national policy of Chu that he had worked hard like this overnight. Her anger dissipated by more than half in an instant!


    Xiang Ning was lost in thought when a little eunuch ran to Chengming Hall in a hurry. "Prime Minister, the Ming envoy Zhang Juzheng requests an audience!"


    "Does the Ming envoy want to see This Minister, or does he want to see His Majesty?" Fan Li asked.


    The little eunuch quickly replied, "The Ming envoy learned that the Prime Minister was in the palace and specifically requested to see you."


    Fan Li''s expression changed slightly, and he showed a cold sneer. The Ming envoy? Zhang Juzheng? This name, before his transmigration, had already left a strong mark in history! It looked like that even here, he was still a formidable figure that could not be underestimated.


    The late Emperor of Great Chu had just passed away, and Zhang Juzheng was sent as an envoy to pay respects for the emperor¡¯s passing.


    But after coming to Chu for more than a month, he still hadn¡¯t seen the Chu Emperor or Empress Dowager, yet he wanted to see Fan Li first? Moreover, choosing to meet in the Chu imperial palace? Wasn''t this deliberately sowing discord, implying that the ruler of Chu was weak and the minister was strong? Just this one move was enough to see Zhang Juzheng¡¯s astuteness!


    "Summon him to Chengming Hall." Fan Li said coldly.


    Xiang Ning on the side curiously asked, "Prime Minister, have you heard of this person Zhang Juzheng from Ming?"


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Fan Li replied, "Zhang Juzheng, a scholar from Jiangling, Ming Dynasty, holding the position of Director of the Imperial Academy, fourth-rank low. Cultivating the [Vast Qi Scripture], at the first stage of the Nascent Soul realm."


    This information was of course provided by the system.


    "Ming''s disrespect, actually sending such a low-rank little official as envoy!" Xiang Ning exclaimed in astonishment.


    Chu also sent envoys of high-ranking ministers like the Nine Dukes to Ming. Comparing the official ranks of the envoys between the two countries, Chu seemed too cautious and lacking in confidence, while Ming was condescending.


    However, Fan Li glared at Xiang Ning. "Insolence. Are you in a position to say that? If you dare spout nonsense again when the Ming envoy arrives, be careful I smack your butt to pieces!"


    Anyway, the little emperor was disguised as a palace maid, so reprimanding her a few times was not excessive. Now letting Xiang Ning shut up, just in case she gets recognized by Zhang Juzheng later.


    The teenage Chu emperor loves cross-dressing? If this spreads out, the whole Great Chu would be shamed.


    Xiang Ning was scolded, and wanted to reveal her identity on the spot. But looking up at Fan Li, she saw his solemn expression, at least he remembered to prioritize national affairs, so she endured it.


    "Let''s see how you deal with the Ming envoy. If you jeopardize the prestige of my Great Chu, I will definitely settle accounts with you!" Xiang Ning said in her heart.


    "The Ming envoy arrives!" The palace gate eunuch''s voice came.


    Xiang Ning had no choice but to imitate the usual palace maids, taking a few steps back with her head lowered to demonstrate deference.


    Outside Chengming Hall. The little eunuch walked with a bowed waist in front guiding the way, and a stalwart man in a crimson robe with a commanding presence strode into the hall.


    "What a looker." Seeing the visitor clearly, Fan Li couldn''t help praising inwardly.


    With phoenix eyes, curled eyebrows, and a handsome beard hanging on his chest. Fan Li felt this was not Zhang Juzheng at all. It was simply Guan Yunchang who had abandoned martial arts for civil service!


    "Imperial Envoy of the Great Ming Heavenly Dynasty, Right Chunfang Attendant of the Left Promotion Hall, concurrently Director of the Imperial Academy, Zhang Juzheng, paying respects to the Prime Minister of Chu." Zhang Juzheng''s voice was like a bell, echoing slowly in Chengming Hall.


    Xiang Ning was also convinced by Zhang Juzheng''s temperament. She first secretly glanced at Zhang Juzheng, then couldn''t help staring straight at him.


    Nowadays, all the civil and military officials of the Great Chu court only dared to cower before Fan Li. It was the first time she had seen such a stalwart man like Zhang Juzheng! But she soon noticed something wrong!


    "Great Ming Heavenly Dynasty? Chu State? What insolence for the Ming envoy to elevate Ming above my Great Chu!?" Xiang Ning was so angry her teeth itched, and her first impression of Zhang Juzheng instantly turned from extremely good to extremely bad.


    The feeling of being bullied by outsiders turned out to be even worse than being bullied by her own people! For a while, the treacherous minister Fan Li didn¡¯t even seem so annoying. In fact, Xiang Ning even hoped that he could stand up for her!


    "Great Ming...Heavenly Dynasty?" Fan Li also chewed on these four words.


    "When did Emperor Jiajing accomplish the magnificent feat of national ascension? How could This Minister not know? Please accept my apologies for not offering congratulations at the first instance." Hearing Fan Li say this, Zhang Juzheng''s expression became somewhat ugly.


    National ascension? The founding emperors of Han, Ming and Chu hadn''t accomplished such a feat back then. How could their descendants now dare to surpass their ancestors?


    National ascension and establishing a heavenly dynasty was even more unattainable than individuals ascending to immortality. Because Ming was strong while Chu and Han were weak among the three countries, Ming envoys had always been rampant. But to call itself the Heavenly Dynasty, even Great Ming was still far from it!


    Zhang Juzheng didn''t expect Fan Li to slap him in the face as soon as they met. But Zhang Juzheng had big plans today and still didn''t want to offend Fan Li, so he took the initiative to concede.


    "Minister Fan sees it clearly, it was this envoy who misspoke."


    Seeing the other party admitting his mistake, Xiang Ning felt somewhat smug. "Hmph! The treacherous minister''s performance is acceptable, he didn''t embarrass me."


    Fan Li didn''t know her thoughts. He just lightly said, "What important matter does the Ming envoy seek to meet with This Minister?"


    "Indeed there is a big matter." Zhang Juzheng stood up straight again and took out a jade tablet from his bosom. "May Minister Fan dismiss his attendants."


    Fan Li smiled. So there really was something not fit for others to see? But beside him there was only Xiang Ning. If he forcibly dismissed her, what if she couldn''t resist revealing her identity?


    Fan Li really didn''t trust the hot-tempered little emperor who loved cross-dressing. He could only say, "Minister Zhang need not worry about her, Ning''er is my person."


    Hearing this, Xiang Ning instantly turned red with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Zhang Juzheng immediately believed it! He glanced at Xiang Ning and immediately saw that her clumsy makeup only emphasized her youthful beauty and charm.


    Unexpectedly, the Prime Minister of Chu had such ordinary tastes. In his heart, Zhang Juzheng looked down on Fan Li a little, but still handed over the jade tablet.


    "What is it?" Fan Li was curious, and Xiang Ning was even more curious, ignoring etiquette to crane her neck and look.


    The conspicuous words that immediately entered their eyes.


    "Memorial of Advice!" Zhang Juzheng''s voice slowly drifted over. "His Majesty the Jiajing Emperor of our Great Ming promises that as long as Prime Minister Fan overthrows the Xiang clan and establishes himself, Great Ming will form a fraternal alliance with your country and never betray..."

 Chapter 7 - Stroke of the Brush Manifests Grand Aura

    Fan Li did not expect this, he really didn''t expect it. The Jiajing Emperor of Ming actually instigated him, the Prime Minister of Chu, to rebel?


    The memorial contained a lot of promised benefits, such as forming a brotherly alliance, not attacking each other, jointly destroying Han, dividing up the realm, and so on.


    "If I were really a proper treacherous minister, I might have agreed." Fan Li muttered to himself.


    Fan Li did not need to rebel. He had the [Villain System]. The life-extending pills rewarded by the system were more important than anything else. Moreover, with great power in hand, why should he care about the emperor''s empty title?


    ¡®Zhang Juzheng had ulterior motives, while the Jiajing Emperor was a rare strong ruler in Ming¡¯s history. How did these two guys who are good at scheming and tricks suddenly plan against me?¡¯


    Holding the jade tablet, Fan Li fell into contemplation, and forgot that Xiang Ning was still standing behind him.


    Xiang Ning''s little face was flushed red, barely managing to hold herself back from reacting on the spot! ¡®The Jiajing Emperor is audacious! He actually dared to incite my minister to plot a rebellion! But why did it have to be Fan Li? He already holds power over the imperial court. He¡¯s only a step away from the throne. Would Fan Li rebel? I have yielded to him in everything, even calling him Daddy. What more is he unsatisfied about?¡¯


    Extremely angry, Xiang Ning also felt extremely wronged, and even wanted to cry.


    Zhang Juzheng was also full of expectations as he looked at Fan Li. According to the intel Great Ming had gathered, the Fan clan¡¯s power engulfed the imperial court, and Fan Li indeed harbored traitorous thoughts.


    Especially last month, deliberately mislabeling the deer and forcing the little emperor to call him Father. These two incidents shocked the world.


    ¡®I thought Han¡¯s Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo was the number one villain in the world, but I¡¯m afraid he still falls short compared to Fan Li. Both Chu and Han have weak rulers and strong ministers. It is the perfect time to stir up trouble and throw them into internal chaos. As long as both countries fall into internal turmoil, my Great Ming can take this opportunity to unite the realm under one rule. If I can assist His Majesty, I will definitely accomplish great deeds in my lifetime!¡¯ The more Zhang Juzheng thought about it, the more excited he became. The strategy in the memorial was his own idea, and had the Jiajing Emperor''s support.


    Zhang Juzheng was determined that after successfully instigating Fan Li to rebel, he would immediately travel to Han as an envoy again and also attempt to manipulate Dong Zhuo into rebelling.


    ¡®The position of Prime Minister in Great Ming will be mine sooner or later!¡¯


    Staring at the pondering Fan Li, a flash of contempt appeared in Zhang Juzheng''s eyes. In his opinion, young men like Fan Li from prestigious clans lacked real abilities, relying entirely on the blessings of their ancestors. ¡®Although I was born in a poor family, my future achievements will definitely surpass this person!¡¯


    Coincidentally, Fan Li looked up and met Zhang Juzheng''s barely concealed ferocious gaze. Zhang Juzheng was shocked and quickly bowed his head.


    ¡®This brat can''t hold his farts after all.¡¯ Fan Li pretended not to see it, but silently noted it down in his heart.


    "What does Prime Minister Fan think about this?" Zhang Juzheng lowered his voice and asked.


    "Hmm... His Majesty Jiajing''s writing is pretty good. This memorial is well-written, I''ll keep it as a souvenir." Fan Li yawned as he spoke.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    After all, he was still a mortal. After staying up all night, he really couldn¡¯t resist his drowsiness.


    Zhang Juzheng''s expression froze in shock. What does he mean by ¡®well-written¡¯ and ¡®keep as souvenir¡¯? Can''t he give a clear answer on whether he agrees or disagrees? Otherwise, how should he explain it to His Majesty when he returns to Ming?


    Among the three countries, Ming was the strongest. Zhang Juzheng still couldn''t hold back the arrogance in his heart after all!


    He loudly said, "Prime Minister Fan, this memorial was personally written by my emperor. If Prime Minister accepts it but expresses no intention at all, I''m afraid it will displease my emperor. As for the consequences, I''m afraid it''s not something you can afford."


    It was rumored that the Jiajing Emperor''s cultivation had reached the Great Vehicle stage. Upon completion of the Great Vehicle stage, one would attempt tribulation transcendence!


    There were nine realms of cultivation, with only one realm for Transcending Tribulation, either ascending to immortality or perishing by lightning.


    Ever since the old emperors of Chu and Han successively passed away with the young lords taking the throne, the Jiajing Emperor had firmly occupied the seat of the number one person under heaven.


    Fan Li truly could not withstand the fury of the most powerful emperor.


    ¡®Is he forcing Fan Li to show his stance?¡¯ Even Xiang Ning couldn''t help feeling extremely nervous for Fan Li, thinking he was caught in a dilemma.


    "Show my stance? Of course I''ll express it! Courtesy calls for reciprocity!" Fan Li didn''t seem troubled at all.


    Chengming Hall was used to review memorials, with no lack of brushes, ink, paper and inkstones. Fan Li casually spread out a sheet of proclamation paper, dipped his brush in ink, and wrote fluidly for a while!


    "Strange. Just writing a few words, why do I feel so relaxed all over, as if I just finished an aerobic workout? Could this be the benefit of repairing my foundation?" Fan Li muttered to himself and gently blew the ink dry before handing the memo to Zhang Juzheng.


    "His Majesty Jiajing gifted me calligraphy. Naturally, I must also reciprocate. Please pass on this copy of Farewell to Arms to His Majesty."


    Zhang Juzheng felt Fan Li was obviously messing with him! He asked Fan Li to indicate his agreement to rebel, but Fan Li tried to gloss things over.


    But when Zhang Juzheng unrolled the proclamation paper out of curiosity, intending to appreciate the literary talent of Chu¡¯s Prime Minister, he was instantly shocked by the powerful literary aura contained in the paper!


    In that instant, A vast and magnificent aura erupted from the paper, even bursting out of Chengming Hall, penetrating between Heaven and Earth!


    "So upright and unyielding, linking Heaven and Earth, this is noble spirit aura!?" Zhang Juzheng''s expression changed drastically!


    As a Confucian and Daoist cultivator, he used brush, ink, paper and inkstone as his treasures, nourishing noble spirit in his dantian.


    Relying on his exceptionally rare innate talent hailed as a "divine child" since childhood, even though he was born in a poor family, he had still reached the first stage of Nascent Soul realm.


    But Zhang Juzheng''s noble spirit aura was only like a little stream, flowing in small cycles within his body, nowhere near the spectacle before his eyes!


    ¡®His brush manifests aura! Could Fan Li be the reincarnation of a great Confucian sage?¡¯ In a daze, Zhang Juzheng even had the urge to betray Great Ming in order to kneel down and acknowledge Fan Li as his master! He barely suppressed that urge with great difficulty, and was already shaking all over, no longer daring to mention anything about Fan Li indicating his stance.


    "What''s the matter? Does Minister Zhang feel uncomfortable? Do you need the imperial physician?" Fan Li was puzzled.


    After glancing at the Farewell to Arms he wrote, why did that brat break out in cold sweat? Could it be that he overindulged himself without proper self-restraint, already overdrawing his own vitality?


    "Does Minister Zhang have a headache? Our imperial hospital has the famous doctor Hua Tuo, who specializes in treating headaches. Would you like to try?"


    Zhang Juzheng barely pulled himself together and forced a smile as he shook his head. "This official...I''m truly fortunate to meet Prime Minister Fan today...I''ll take my leave now."


    After saying so, he carefully put away the Farewell to Arms before finally leaving Chengming Hall.


    At this moment, Zhang Juzheng''s mind was already chaotic. "The Embroidered Uniform Guards are incompetent. Chu''s Fan Li is by no means a treacherous minister!"


    "This Farewell to Arms shall serve as a model and golden rule for loyal ministers of the realm for generations! Fan Li''s noble spirit aura links Heaven and Earth. He fully lives up to being the late Chu Emperor''s entrusted minister!"


    "There must be a deeper meaning behind deliberately mislabeling the deer. The young Chu Emperor willing recognizes him as Foster Father is completely sincere!"


    "Careless! My Great Ming''s plans to engulf the realm will surely be seen through by this man. It will be difficult for my dynasty to accomplish anything internally in Chu. As long as we focus our efforts on Han, provoking Dong Zhuo into rebelling..."

 Chapter 8 - I Want to Cultivate, I Dont Want to Rebel

    Fan Li fiddled with the jade tablet in his hand and reflected the Farewell to Arms again. Only then did he remember that the little palace maid next to him was actually the Emperor.


    "Cough!"


    Fan Li was a little embarrassed and reached out to pat Xiang Ning''s head. "Don''t worry, I won''t rebel."


    Xiang Ning at the age of nineteen, although her cultivation was at the ninth rank of the Golden Core stage, a single finger could crush Fan Li. But in his eyes, she was still a little brat.


    Xiang Ning was still angry, but did not know her identity had been exposed. She was completely like an angry woman, glaring at Fan Li fiercely with a gaze that was not fierce but very cute.


    "Whether the Prime Minister rebels or not, what does it have to do with Ning''er? Ning''er is just a little palace maid, and would never dare reveal the Prime Minister''s secrets!"


    Fan Li: "..."


    After venting for a while, Xiang Ning''s anger dissipated a lot, but her mood became more hesitant.


    She finally couldn''t help but ask, "Prime Minister, you already hold power over the imperial court in Great Chu, and have Emperor Jiajing''s support. Why don''t you rebel?"


    Even Xiang Ning felt that this was the best opportunity for Fan Li to rebel and proclaim himself Emperor.


    Why refuse?


    "Rebel?" Fan Li smiled. "I have no relationship with Emperor Jiajing, so why would he be so kind as to help me become Emperor? He just hopes that Great Chu falls into internal turmoil, so he can take advantage of it."


    This was a very simple truth - weakening the enemy is the same as strengthening oneself. Xiang Ning soon understood this point.


    Fan Li went on, "Among the three kingdoms, Great Ming is the strongest. I reckon that Emperor Jiajing intends to unify the realm under heaven. So whichever of Chu and Han falls into internal turmoil first will be the first to suffer Ming''s invasion."


    This directly made Xiang Ning feel half delighted and half worried. She was delighted that Fan Li would surely not rebel like this. She was worried that the three kingdoms had stopped fighting for over a thousand years, and had always competed in secret through the [Three Emperors Alliance].


    But now, Emperor Jiajing actually harbored thoughts of unifying the realm under heaven.


    "Then what should my Great Chu do?" Xiang Ning asked anxiously.


    After all, she was only nineteen years old and had been Emperor for just two months. She truly lacked experience in governing a country.


    But Fan Li had lived two lifetimes as a human. In his previous life, he was a loyal viewer of the famous TV series Lectures in Hundred Schools of Thought, and in this life, he had also integrated the talents of Fan Li''s original self.


    At least regarding trivial matters like empty talks on paper, he was much stronger than Xiang Ning.


    "It''s actually simple to say." Fan Li explained:


    "In the short term, under the guise of the [Three Emperors Alliance], openly form an alliance with Great Han. Let Emperor Jiajing not dare to easily look down on Chu and Han.


    And in the long run, self-strengthening is essential. Improving my Chu State''s strength is the best policy for long-term self-preservation, and even unifying the realm under heaven."


    Xiang Ning listened and kept nodding!


    He indeed had the talents of a Prime Minister. As long as he didn''t rebel, he would be Great Chu''s number one capable minister!


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Fan Li deliberately added, "I''ll just wait until the morning court and petition, asking Your Majesty to take the opportunity of the [Three Emperors Alliance] to actively establish ties with Han Emperor Liu Xie."


    Xiang Ning thought to herself, "I already know about it. I''ll take the initiative to speak of it at the morning court and shock you!"


    But this was still plagiarizing Fan Li''s plans, and Xiang Ning felt extremely embarrassed with a flushed face again.


    ¡°The late emperor did not look down on me for my low status, and drafted me three times from my thatched hut. He consulted me about current affairs, so I was moved and promised to assist the late emperor...¡±


    Xiang Ning thought back to the Farewell to Arms from earlier, repeatedly reciting it silently. She actually felt the lingering fragrance on her lips and teeth, and was even more moved by the loyal and righteous spirit in the writing!


    Especially since she didn''t expect that her father actually had such a past connection with Fan Li.


    ¡®If he didn''t have a heart of loyalty and patriotism, it would have been impossible to write an article full of such spirit! But the Fan clan is the most prominent clan in Great Chu, so how could Fan Li have lived in a thatched hut?¡¯ her thought continued, ¡®Could it be that Mother and I wronged Fan Li, and he is actually a very loyal minister?¡¯


    Xiang Ning couldn''t help but ask, "Prime Minister, what is the story behind that Farewell to Arms?"


    Fan Li casually waved his hand, "Oh, that was a work written by ancient sages and worthies. I copied their example."


    The hopeful look on Xiang Ning''s face instantly crashed. So it was just her own wishful thinking? The tiny bit of good impression that had just emerged in her heart instantly vanished without a trace.


    Xiang Ning muttered, "A man''s mouth is as deceptive as a ghost''s."


    Fan Li inexplicably glanced at Xiang Ning. Was this brat so fierce that she would scold even him?


    "I should also start cultivating now." Fan Li couldn''t help sighing emotionally.


    Emperor Jiajing''s restless movements somehow gave him some pressure. Striding out of Chengming Hall with big steps, Fan Li prepared to return home and ask his clansmen about matters related to cultivation.


    Xiang Ning squinted to watch him leave, his previous words still echoing in her mind.


    The treacherous minister wants to cultivate? Is he serious?


    ***


    Returning to the Fan manor, Fan Li immediately found his siblings.


    "I want to start cultivating. Can you advise me?" Fan Li got straight to the point.


    Fan Ming, Fan Chun, and Fan Yuehua had strange expressions.


    Fan Ming said, "Second brother, when you were born there were omens of [Winds and Clouds, Dragons and Tigers], indicating you were destined for greatness. But I don''t know why, the omens suddenly disappeared, and you were also diagnosed with inborn deficiencies in your foundation, unable to cultivate."


    Fan Chun said, "We have always suspected that the late Emperor was jealous of second brother''s innate potential, and secretly damaged your foundation. But now that the late Emperor has passed away, this matter has no way to be verified."


    Fan Yuehua was even more emotional, her eyes red as she said, "Second brother, one should not contend against the heavens. It is a fact you are unable to cultivate. But with just your command, our Fan clan will immediately rise up and overthrow the Xiang clan, letting you sit on the dragon throne!"


    Fan Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He just wanted to cultivate. How did the topic lead back to rebellion again?


    Wait, Fan clan''s rebellious mentality against the imperial household actually stemmed from him?


    He whispered, "Then...what if my foundation was restored? Starting cultivation at this age, would it still be in time?"


    "Second brother, don''t crack such boring jokes. The foundation is essential for cultivation. Once damaged, it is irreversibly repaired. This has been common knowledge since the beginning of heaven and earth." As Fan Ming spoke, he casually took Fan Li''s pulse.


    But his expression gradually became strange, first showing an embarrassed look of being proven wrong, then sinking into madness.


    "Second brother, your pulse is full and strong, displaying the state of dragons and tigers!" Fan Ming said excitedly, "Second brother, diligently cultivate from today on. In the future, you need bow to no one!"


    But Fan Chun and Fan Yuehua didn''t believe it.


    "What wine did you drink today, big brother? Was there no peanut rice?" Fan Chun said as he also took Fan Li''s pulse.


    In just a few seconds, he jumped up with both feet off the ground.


    "It really is [Winds and Clouds, Dragons and Tigers]! Second brother, your foundation is truly repaired? Even if it''s the little Chu Emperor, I''m afraid his foundation is below second brother!"


    Seeing this, Fan Yuehua, pouting, exclaimed, "Alright! Big Brother, Third Brother, you guys are drinking without inviting me? Next time when the noble ladies of the capital go sightseeing in the garden, I won''t notify you in advance!"


    Saying this, she also examined Fan Li''s pulse.


    In just one second, Fan Yuehua''s expression changed. "Second Brother, let''s rebel! It''s a waste for someone like you not to be an emperor! By the way, I have a set of dragon robes hidden in my boudoir, custom-made according to your measurements. Why don''t you go and put it on now?"


    Fan Li was utterly speechless.


    "In fact, I just want a copy of the ''Fundamentals of Body Refinement.'' If you guys don''t have it, I can buy it myself from the bookstore in the street."


    Fan Li was already contemplating escape. What kind of family was this? It seemed like a nest of rebels!

 Chapter 9 - Closed Door Cultivation

    Fan Li began cultivating. He tucked the copy of ¡®Fundamentals of Body Refinement¡¯ under his arm and buried his head into the cultivation room in the Fan manor.


    Eldest brother Fan Ming gave him an enormous gourd, making a rattling "dong dong dong" sound when shaken, apparently filled with all kinds of miraculous elixirs.


    "Open up and eat them all!" Fan Ming generously said.


    For his first cultivation session, Fan Li''s goal was simply the Body Refinement Realm. He estimated that although the elixir in the gourd were many, they should be low-grade elixirs with mild medicinal potency and weak effects, so he didn''t take them too seriously.


    In fact, the Fan clan''s medicine shop in the capital of Great Chu had already put up its closure sign!


    The Fan family''s medicine shop never sold low-grade elixirs. The shop''s stock was extremely scarce, but they were all precious high-grade goods worth a fortune!


    The elixirs in this gourd were all the merchandise the Fan family medicine shop had in store to be sold this month.


    Within this month, the nobles and officials in the capital of Great Chu shouldn''t expect to buy any more high-grade elixirs. The Fan family always conducted monopoly businesses!


    "Why does this elixir pill have five different colors?"


    Fan Li poured out an elixir from the gourd. Although he disliked its odd colors, he still swallowed it down. The medicinal potency turned into a warm current, circulating to every part of his body.


    Fan Li felt comfortable all over. He wondered if this was some exotic elixir.


    He opened the gourd and peeked inside. Out of the few hundred elixir pills in the gourd, at least a hundred were five-colored elixir pills!


    "Rare items are valuable. These elixir pills probably aren''t worth much."


    Fan Li thought to himself. He simply poured out a few more five-colored pills and swallowed them all. Then, he began cultivating.


    At the same time in the imperial cultivation room in the Great Chu imperial palace¡­


    Xiang Ning raised her right hand, palm facing up, holding a five-colored elixir pill. She brought her nose close and greedily sniffed the fragrance of the medicine, unable to resist praising it!


    "The Five Spirit Pellet, refined by fusing five types of spiritual roots, is truly a heaven-grade elixir. It''s a pity the output is so low that I only get seven pellets per month."


    Beside Xiang Ning, over a dozen exquisite blue and white porcelain medicine bottles were placed.


    The bottle bodies were engraved with the words Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow, etc, categorizing the grades of elixirs.


    "After eating the last pellet of the heaven-grade first-rank Five Spirit Pellet this month, I can only use earth, profound and yellow grade elixirs to aid my cultivation. sigh"


    Xiang Ning reluctantly swallowed the Five Spirit Pellet, then casually unfolded a note. This was intelligence that Secretary Chen gathered through his network secretly monitoring the Fan manor.


    "So Fan Li has indeed started cultivating? Hmph! I have cultivated for many years, how long will it take for him to catch up to me? What''s more, I am the Emperor of Great Chu, enjoying offerings from all of Great Chu. Just my supplementary elixirs for cultivation alone are on a completely different level compared to Fan Li.


    It won''t be long before Fan Li discovers the growing disparity between us. I''d like to see him still ask me to call him ''Father'' then! Hmph hmph!"


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    The more Xiang Ning thought about it, the more smug she felt. She also unconsciously licked the corners of her mouth, savoring the aftertaste of the Five Spirit Pellet.


    Ten days later.


    Fan Li emerged from seclusion. Outside the cultivation room, Fan Ming, Fan Chun and Fan Yuehua had long been waiting. Fan Li casually tossed them a gourd, which Fan Ming steadily caught.


    "All eaten up?!" Fan Ming weighed the gourd and found it completely empty inside.


    "Mm." Fan Li nodded and asked as if reminiscing, "These elixirs aren''t bad. Get me some more when you''re free. They taste pretty good."


    Fan Ming''s expression froze. He nodded with difficulty, "Alright. I''ll try my best!"


    Fan Chun whispered, "Second brother, those are all heaven-grade elixirs. They are very hard to obtain..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Fan Ming and Fan Yuehua kicked him at the same time. The two even glared at him fiercely.


    That gaze clearly said again: As long as Fan Li wants it, the Fan family will sell their pots and pans to get it for him!


    Fan Chun rubbed his butt with one hand while looking aggrieved and admitting defeat.


    "Second brother, what were the gains from your secluded cultivation?" Fan Yuehua eagerly asked.


    "The Body Refinement Realm. What else?" Fan Li answered matter-of-factly.


    For his first cultivation session, his goal was to enter the Body Refinement Realm. Now that his goal was accomplished, he was at the first rank of the Body Refinement Realm, so naturally, he emerged from seclusion.


    Cultivating to Body Refinement Realm in just ten days, Fan Li was quite satisfied with his own performance. However, he discovered that the three siblings'' expressions instantly froze.


    "What''s the matter? Was my cultivation speed too fast, giving you all a shock?" Fan Li asked with a laugh.


    "Fast?" The three asked back in unison.


    Then very much in sync, all three shut their mouths at the same time.


    Without a doubt, the Body Refinement Realm as the most basic cultivation realm was the easiest to cultivate into.


    Even an ordinary person who went into closed door cultivation for ten to fifteen days could basically reach first rank of Body Refinement Realm.


    And Fan Li was born with the omen of [Winds and Clouds, Dragons and Tigers], aided by hundreds of heaven and earth grade elixirs.


    After a full ten days of closed door cultivation, his result was still... first rank Body Refinement Realm?


    The three repeatedly confirmed that Fan Li truly only had first rank Body Refinement Realm cultivation level.


    "Cough!"


    Eldest brother Fan Ming lightly coughed. "I declare that all information related to second brother''s cultivation shall be classified as the Fan family''s highest confidential secret, strictly prohibited from spreading externally!"


    Fan Chun and Fan Yuehua also solemnly nodded!


    The Second Young Master of the Fan family, Prime Minister Fan who held power over the imperial court, had a cultivation speed comparable to a turtle crawling.


    This secret absolutely must not spread outside!


    "Could the omen of [Winds and Clouds, Dragons and Tigers] be fake? Or has second brother''s foundation truly not recovered?" The same question popped up in the three siblings'' minds.


    But things like inborn omens only existed for ancient sages and the founding emperors of the three kingdoms. The records were vague and no one could accurately explain the profound mysteries within.


    The three surrounded Fan Li, constantly comforting him. Only then did Fan Li understand that his cultivation was too deficient.


    "The palace has sent people saying that Your Majesty has emerged from seclusion and will hold morning court today." Right in the middle of their discussion, a servant briskly came in to announce.


    The little emperor emerged from seclusion? Fan Li recalled the cross-dressing Xiang Ning from ten days ago. Was that brat cultivating behind closed doors or cross-dressing behind closed doors?


    "Alright. I''ll go change into court dress."


    The imperial palace, main hall. Civil and military officials stood in two columns while Xiang Ning sat on the dragon throne.


    Having just ended her seclusion, a strong and mysterious self-confidence exuded from her smiling face!


    "The Prime Minister still hasn''t arrived?" Xiang Ning rather expectantly asked.


    A little eunuch answered, "Someone has gone to summon him. The Prime Minister should arrive very soon."


    Just as he spoke, someone came to announce from outside the palace.


    "Father Minister has arrived!"


    Xiang Ning''s smile instantly froze. How could she have forgotten about this?


    Father?


    Even just hearing it pissed her off!


    Fan Li walked with his head held high and chest puffed out. He directly strode past the officials, stepping onto the imperial stairs and standing right next to the dragon throne.


    "Your Majesty has emerged from seclusion?" Fan Li stood there, looking down at Xiang Ning sitting on the dragon throne.


    "Ye...yes...Father..."


    Xiang Ning didn''t expect Fan Li to be so arrogant as to stand right in front of her to speak. She was so frightened that she subconsciously called out "Father".


    But the officials below the imperial stairs felt it was very normal, since Fan Li was indeed Great Chu''s number one powerful minister!


    Feeling embarrassed, the confidence that Xiang Ning gained from breaking through in cultivation during her seclusion vanished after just one question and answer.


    "I''m so useless! Why am I still so afraid of him? It''s clear I''ve already broken through to the next cultivation realm!"


    Xiang Ning was angry enough to cry, but could only swallow the bellyful of grievances.

 Chapter 10 - The Might of the Prime Minister

    "Your Majesty has summoned the ministers to morning court, is there anything you want to say?" Fan Li asked.


    Xiang Ning was so angry she nearly cried!


    It was always the Emperor who held morning court for the ministers to memorialize affairs or withdraw if they had no business. How did it turn around to her having to report work to her ministers? Does she have to report to her subordinates?


    ¡®I am the direct bloodline descendant of Overlord Xiang Yu, how can I be bullied by my ministers?!¡¯ Xiang Ning gritted her teeth and stood up, walking forward a few steps!


    She deliberately let Fan Li fall behind her and only faced the ministers to speak.


    "Ministers listen, I have been in seclusion for over a month and successively broken through two realms! My current cultivation has reached the first stage of the Nascent Soul Realm!"


    When Xiang Ning finished speaking, the civil and military officials were in an uproar!


    Because the civil and military ministers of Chu knew that the Xiang imperial clan had the Overlord''s bloodline. Once they reached Nascent Soul Realm or higher, they could urge the Overlord Spear.


    Although no descendants of past Chu Emperors had reached the height of the legendary Chu Overlord, they could still overawe the ministers.


    All because of the ancestral weapon left behind by the founding emperor, the Overlord Spear!


    "Your Majesty, can you wield the Overlord Spear now?" an elderly minister excitedly asked.


    Xiang Ning smiled without replying. Her confidence had clearly affected the ministers.


    "Oh no, is this treacherous minister about to fall from power?" Fan Li muttered to himself.


    After Xiang Ning announced reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, the gaze of the ministers looking at Fan Li had clearly changed.


    Previously it was ingratiation, flattery and fawning. Now it had turned into hesitation, bewilderment, and even alienation.


    There''s a saying, when the tree falls the monkeys scatter, but he hadn''t fallen yet and the monkeys were already about to flee?


    Just as Fan Li was feeling emotional, there was suddenly a "ding" sound in his mind!


    "New mission released: Show off your might and prestige."


    "Mission description: The Chu Emperor has obtained the ministers'' support through force. Host please overwhelm the Chu Emperor in might."


    "Mission Reward: 1 Undying Pellet."


    "PS: Higher quality completion of the mission may obtain more rewards."


    Bully the little emperor again?


    Fan Li awkwardly scratched his nose. The Villain System has issued another mission, but does he even have the ability to complete it?


    The other party was already at the first stage of Nascent Soul Realm while he had just entered the Body Refinement Realm. There was a difference of four whole realms, who was overwhelming who?


    "Ministers!" Xiang Ning shouted loudly, the corner of her eye proudly glancing at Fan Li.


    "Your subordinate is present!" The civil and military ministers simultaneously knelt down, the very image of loyal subjects listening to the saintly teachings.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Xiang Ning was so emotional she nearly cried. This was the majesty a Son of Heaven ought to have!


    "Follow Us outside the hall. Witness the divine might of the Overlord Spear!"


    Just outside the main hall, the imperial palace plaza.


    Xiang Ning raised her right hand to the sky and shouted, "Spear, come!"


    From the direction of the imperial armory, a blood red ray of light abruptly shone. Then a shape like a crimson flood dragon shot over.


    The crimson dragon shadow landed towards Xiang Ning and she steadily caught it, transforming into a battle spear that gave off a faint blood red glow from tip to end!


    "The Overlord Spear!"


    A minister cried out in surprise. The ministers once again knelt down and knocked their heads towards the ancestral weapon of the founding emperor.


    On the surface Xiang Ning looked glorious, but she felt extremely pressured inside.


    "So heavy, it feels like I''m carrying a mountain?"


    Xiang Ning, who originally wielded the spear with one hand, didn''t have time to strike an impressive pose. She immediately switched to using both hands to barely keep the Overlord Spear held horizontally in front of her chest.


    At the Nascent Soul Realm, she could barely wield the Overlord Spear.


    But Xiang Ning was determined to establish her might today. She secretly gathered all her strength, gritting her teeth and abruptly erupting with power!


    "Overlord Skill ¡ª Blood River!"


    Xiang Ning leapt high into the air, the Overlord Spear stabbing straight towards the firmament.


    Before their very eyes, a visible torrent of bloody aura speared a huge hole in the sea of clouds above, seemingly piercing the very heavens with a single strike!


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    "Long live, long live, long live the Emperor!"


    The ministers of Great Chu unanimously cried out. At this moment, everyone was Xiang Ning''s most loyal subject. Everyone except Fan Li.


    Fan Li looked up at Xiang Ning in midair, but his brows were locked in a frown.


    He discovered that Xiang Ning''s face was deathly pale, as if she was exhausted from overexertion.


    Xiang Ning was currently seventy to eighty meters above the ground. Raising her head to gaze at the hole she punctured in the sea of clouds, her smile was radiant.


    But in the next second, Xiang Ning felt dizzy and dim, her four limbs incomparably heavy.


    "My spear..." Still in midair, her hands could no longer grip the Overlord Spear that she dropped.


    Xiang Ning also belatedly realized two seconds later that she had lost her weight and was plummeting downwards.


    "My primal energy was completely drained by the Overlord Spear? Don''t tell me I''m going to fall to my death?" Xiang Ning hazily thought.


    She was afraid that in all the years Great Chu had stood, she would be the first emperor to fall to her death. If time could rewind, Xiang Ning never wanted to touch this divine weapon again...


    Whoosh!


    While she was distracted by her thoughts, she felt herself falling into a warm embrace.


    "Ah? Someone caught Us? You shall be heavily rewarded for saving Us!"


    Xiang Ning forcefully opened her eyes, but saw a familiar figure. "Tre...treacherous minister..."


    The corner of Fan Li''s mouth twitched as he thought, serves you right for saying what you actually think. Saving your life yet you speak the thoughts in your heart?


    Xiang Ning also realized her slip of the tongue. Her face flushed red and she hurriedly lowered her voice, "Father Minister? Many thanks to Father Minister for saving me...My Overlord Spear!?"


    At this time, Fan Li had one arm holding Xiang Ning while his other hand gripped the Overlord Spear held over his head. His appearance was rather majestic!


    "As expected of the Mirror Image of All Races, it can disregard bloodlines and even wield the Overlord Spear." Fan Li muttered to himself.


    The rewards from the Villain System were truly reliable! Braving danger to catch the Overlord Spear, he really encountered no mishaps at all. As for the feel of the Overlord Spear, Fan Li thought it was no different from an ordinary weapon.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Fan Li lowered his head to see Xiang Ning''s eyes brimming with tears while she stared resentfully at him.


    Although she was dressed as a man in dragon robes, it still reminded Fan Li of when she cross-dressed as a woman.


    Xiang Ning didn''t speak, only biting her lip with silver teeth while twisting her head aside. She was the very image of aggrievement.


    Only then did the ministers cautiously approach.


    "Prime Minister, you caught the Overlord Spear?" A minister of the Nine Courts gingerly asked.


    Fan Li nodded. "Mm, I have also started cultivating recently."


    The ministers were in an uproar!


    As expected of the Prime Minister!


    He never cultivated before, yet displayed stunning talent once he started!


    "The Prime Minister is mighty!"


    "The Prime Minister''s divine power shakes the world!"


    "The Prime Minister has rendered great merit in saving His Majesty this time. He should be granted a princely title and nine special gifts!"


    The crowd swiftly transformed into sycophants, quickly forgetting about Xiang Ning.


    The little emperor can use the Overlord Spear? Was that very impressive? Just look at our Prime Minister, accomplished in both civil and military arts!

 Chapter 11 - Rewarding Merits

    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission with high quality, obtained 10 Undying Pellets."


    In the main hall of the Great Chu imperial palace.


    Fan Li stood on the imperial stairs together with Xiang Ning, accepting the ministers'' worship.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that the civil and military ministers of Great Chu were actually kneeling towards him instead of Xiang Ning behind him on the dragon throne.


    "They were just showing signs of monkeys scattering when a tree falls, yet this bunch of fickle courtiers changed allegiances so quickly." Fan Li muttered in his heart while sending the Undying Pellets into his mouth.


    "Hmph! Treacherous minister! Eating in front of Us during court session?" Xiang Ning had just cried and her eyes were still swollen red.


    She was used to being hostile towards Fan Li, but was unable to forget the lifesaving grace from earlier. That matter even gave rise to another kind of feeling in her heart.


    She wanted Fan Li to coax her. Moreover, every time she cried in the future, it''d be best if Fan Li could come and coax her!


    "Ministers with memorials may speak, the rest are dismissed." Xiang Ning suppressed the strange thoughts in her heart and casually spoke.


    "This minister, Minister of Justice Song Zhong, has a memorial."


    " Speak." Xiang Ning looked at Song Zhong whose hair was half white, still somewhat expectant.


    This old minister had repeatedly debated Fan Li during court sessions, always firmly standing by her side. He could be considered as belonging to the faction that protected imperial authority.


    "This minister dares to memorialize Your Majesty. Prime Minister Fan Li has served two generations of emperors in Great Chu with hard work and great contributions. Today, he risked himself to save Your Majesty, his feats truly shake the heavens. Thus, this minister asks Your Majesty to heavily reward the Prime Minister!"


    Xiang Ning frowned upon hearing this. What''s going on with this old fellow today? Actually speaking up for Fan Li?


    "Fan Li...Father already holds extreme power as a minister. Moreover, he can ride horses in the imperial city, is exempt from naming taboos, doesn''t have to hurry in court, can wear sword and shoes entering the hall. It seems I have no more rewards I can possibly give." Xiang Ning felt somewhat restless. "What does the Minister of Justice think is fitting to reward?"


    "Hehe." The corners of Old Man Song''s mouth rose as he smiled ingratiatingly at Fan Li instead of answering her.


    "Minister Song''s words make sense. We concur!"


    "We also concur. Please heavily reward Prime Minister Fan! Only by making rewards and punishments distinct can Great Chu remain prosperous forever!"


    "This is the desire of all. May Your Majesty consider carefully!"


    Xiang Ning was struck dumb.


    Fan Li was also somewhat puzzled. "Weren''t these fellows often debating and quarreling with my original self in court? What''s going on today? All I did was catch the Overlord Spear. Could just twirling a spear around really have such great deterrence?"


    Fan Li couldn''t help but start considering directly asking the little emperor to let him borrow the Overlord Spear to play with.


    Just borrow it for a few hundred years. In the future, every time he comes to court he can bring it along. Let''s see which minister dares disobey him then!


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Xiang Ning still didn''t want to agree. She hardened herself to say, "Ever since Great Chu''s founding, there is no precedent of granting a peerage to one of the opposite sex. Does the minister''s remonstrance mean to coerce Us into becoming an unfilial descendant of the founding emperor?"


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li repeatedly shook his head. ¡®Too inexperienced. Speaking so directly, completely exposing her own emotions...¡¯


    ¡®The little emperor still lacks discipline.¡¯ Fan Li was a middle manager back in his previous life.


    One of his takeaways as a leader: no matter how bizarre his colleagues'' and subordinates'' remarks during a meeting, don''t directly deny the other party.


    When leaders speak, they must make the listener feel comfortable while also achieving their own goals. This is a technical skill! Yet his shaking head was seen by the ministers kneeling below the imperial stairs.


    Song Zhong promptly said loudly, "Your Majesty! Our Great Chu indeed has no precedent of granting peerages to the opposite sex, precisely because no one before has rendered deeds as great as Prime Minister Fan''s! Your Majesty must not hesitate, as hesitation will lead to instability!"


    Xiang Ning only felt her seven apertures smoking, nearly passing out from anger upon hearing this.


    ¡®The treacherous minister usually only bullies me verbally. But when something really happens, he can still stand out to share my burden.


    You bunch of bastards! Seeing Fan Li can use the Overlord Spear, you guys have clearly tossed me aside and want to hurry and pledge allegiance to Fan Li! Since Fan Li isn''t rebelling, just relying on you lot also dares to bully me?¡¯


    Xiang Ning could only vent for a bit in her heart. She didn''t want to agree, yet didn''t dare to refuse either. Especially because she didn''t know Fan Li''s thoughts at the moment.


    ¡®If the treacherous minister himself steps out to demand a reward, I really can only agree to it...¡¯


    The atmosphere in the hall temporarily turned awkward. Fan Li kept silent. He only cared about when the System would issue the next mission.


    If there was no mission, he''d rather be a wooden statue instead of bothering with the little emperor and ministers'' troubles.


    "I''m just a heartless mission machine." Fan Li said to himself.


    "The Empress Dowager arrives!"


    Suddenly, the Empress Dowager came.


    With the chief eunuch and the #1 expert of the Imperial Guards Chen Gonggong leading the way, several tens of palace maids and little eunuchs escorted along. The Empress Dowager of Great Chu slowly stepped into the main hall.


    The Empress Dowager''s aura was much stronger than Xiang Ning''s. Chen Gonggong also had his fame as the #1 expert of the Imperial Guards.


    Upon seeing the Empress Dowager''s phoenix carriage, Song Zhong and the other ministers immediately prostrated on the ground, not daring to make a peep.


    "This widowed one just overheard people threatening His Majesty?" The Empress Dowager faintly said. Her gaze directly swept towards Song Zhong and the others, yet she did not aim at Fan Li.


    Before their very eyes, Song Zhong and the rest''s bodies visibly started trembling! Those ministers who didn''t speak up also unconsciously broke out in cold sweat.


    After the previous emperor''s passing, the Empress Dowager and Chen Gonggong were the little emperor''s biggest pillars of support. Yet Fan Li had an expression as if nothing out of norm happened.


    In the hall, the civil and military ministers were all cultivators while he only had the Body Refinement Realm. Undoubtedly, he was the weakest.


    But even before when he didn''t cultivate, when did the imperial household of Great Chu dare do anything to him?


    ¡®The Empress Dowager wants to kill the chicken to warn the mo...cough, warn me?¡¯ Fan Li thought to himself.


    "This minister dares to memorialize that it was Minister of Justice Song Zhong just now who was disrespectful to His Majesty." Chen Gonggong''s ominous voice echoed in the great hall.


    "This minister is guilty! This minister spoke out of turn!" Song Zhong promptly kowtowed.


    The Empress Dowager faintly smiled and nodded. "Since Minister Song admits his crimes, punish him according to the laws of Great Chu."


    "Yes." It was still only Chen Gonggong replying.


    The old eunuch suddenly flicked his sleeve. Before Song Zhong could react, he felt an icy gale blowing through his body. Then, his court robes violently burst apart, turning into scraps of cloth on the ground. Song Zhong knelt there with disheveled hair, only in his white undergarments.


    "Men, take Minister Song to the prison and await trial." As soon as Chen Gonggong finished speaking, two Imperial Guards walked in to take away the stupefied Song Zhong.


    "Mother." Xiang Ning stood up from the dragon throne, somewhat delighted yet also worried.


    Fan Li was also curious. Could it be that the Empress Dowager today truly came to oppose him?


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t make things difficult for Fan Li.


    "Your Majesty, there is good news. The steed of the founding emperor, Black Thunder, was originally transformed from a black dragon at the bottom of the Wu River. After the founding emperor established the dynasty, Black Thunder returned to the Wu River and diligently practiced the art of transforming into a dragon.


    Recently, Black Thunder has successfully transformed into a dragon. If Your Majesty can tame Black Thunder, it will undoubtedly comfort the spirits of the emperors of past generations in the heavens..."

 Chapter 12 - New Mission, Substitute Doll

    "Tame...Black Thunder?" Fan Li was somewhat surprised.


    That thing still exists? Moreover, it actually turned into a dragon? He was lost in thought when he realized the Empress Dowager had walked up to him.


    "Prime Minister, I''ve heard that you saved His Majesty today? Truly a great achievement."


    "This is nothing..." Fan Li was just about to make some modest remarks, such as I''m his godfather, this is what I should do. But saying such cheap words in front of the Empress Dowager seemed a bit inappropriate?


    The Empress Dowager didn''t wait for him to speak and continued, "Prime Minister truly lives up to being Great Chu''s number one official. I will have to trouble the Prime Minister regarding taming Black Thunder."


    "Huh? What does this have to do with me?" Fan Li couldn''t help but ask.


    The Empress Dowager faintly laughed upon hearing this. She was at the age of fading beauty in the prime of womanhood.


    Accompanied by a light laugh, Fan Li even had the thought ''what a pity this widow didn''t remarry''.


    "I''ve heard that the Jiajing Emperor of Great Ming has his sights on stealing Black Thunder. He has personally sent National Teacher Lan Daoxing to the Wu River, wanting to bewitch Black Thunder into submitting to Great Ming.


    This person is an expert at the Unity Realm, known as the second strongest in Great Ming, with only the Jiajing Emperor above him.


    Lan Daoxing is also adept at the secret art Divine Revelations, said to be able to convey the will of Heaven and possess unerring divination."


    The Empress Dowager faintly sighed. "I''m truly worried that Black Thunder has just transformed into a dragon, his consciousness still muddled. If he gets bewitched by Lan Daoxing into going to Great Ming..."


    Fan Li had no interest in these matters, however. He wasn''t an expert at the Unity Realm, nor did he know arts like Divine Revelations. Most importantly, this wasn''t a mission issued by the System, so he was too lazy to meddle.


    Just as Fan Li was about to make an excuse to decline, he suddenly heard a "ding" in his mind!


    "New mission released: [Mine, Mine, All Mine]"


    "Mission description: Seize the guardian dragon of Great Chu, Black Thunder, and make it submit to the host."


    "Mission Reward: Special item [Substitute Doll], 1."


    "Substitute Doll: External avatar item, replicates the host and produces a perfect clone. The clone can cultivate and share cultivation benefits with the host. The clone''s strength improves along with the host."


    Damn!


    Fan Li nearly drooled. This item is awesome! It immediately reminded him of a certain Chinese webtoon from his past life, multiple shadow clones? The more clones, the greater the exponential increase in cultivation?


    "Why does the Prime Minister remain silent? Could it be you are unwilling to share His Majesty''s burdens?" The Empress Dowager asked.


    Xiang Ning felt somewhat anxious. She felt tremendous pressure about taming Black Thunder. Hearing that the Great Ming National Teacher had personally taken action, Xiang Ning was even more afraid the founding emperor''s steed would be poached by another country!


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    But if Fan Li was willing to help her... Even if he was only at the lowly Body Refinement Realm, Xiang Ning inexplicably had full confidence in Fan Li.


    "Empress Dowager, recovering Black Thunder concerns the nation itself. As Prime Minister of Great Chu, I have an inescapable duty!" Fan Li''s voice boomed, continuously echoing within the imperial palace''s main hall.


    "Good!" The Empress Dowager looked approvingly at Fan Li, but she was puzzled inside.


    She had prepared many arguments, originally planning an intense debate to coerce Fan Li into compliance. She didn''t expect that he actually agreed so readily?


    "Lan Daoxing is after all an expert at the Unity Realm. Chen Gonggong will have to accompany and protect His Majesty and the Prime Minister. Only then can I completely set my mind at ease." The Empress Dowager added.


    "This servant obeys." Chen Gonggong responded extremely quickly, not giving anyone else a chance to react.


    "This was prearranged." Fan Li thought to himself.


    Having achieved her goal, the Empress Dowager left after casually saying ''the inner palace shall not meddle in politics''.


    Fan Li lowered his head in contemplation. The System only provided basic intelligence on this world, mainly concerning the State of Chu.


    Great Ming''s National Teacher Lan Daoxing? He had virtually no useful intelligence on him.


    Fan Li still had some Undying Pellets on hand and wasn''t in the mood to eat them for now.


    "Um...Godfather?" A soft call interrupted Fan Li''s thoughts.


    "Huh? What?" Fan Li saw the little emperor with flushed cheeks, unexpectedly wearing an ingratiating expression.


    Xiang Ning was actually in great spirits, her eyes especially vibrant. "Many thanks to Godfather for accompanying me to Wu River." This was the first time Xiang Ning sincerely thanked Fan Li from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiang Ning also saw the Undying Pellets in his hands and curiously asked, "Godfather, what are you eating? Give me one to try?"


    "No way!"


    The Life-extending Pellets were Fan Li''s lifeline, how could he possibly give it to her as a snack?


    Seeing Fan Li reject her without a second thought, Xiang Ning''s budding goodwill instantly vanished. What a petty villain!


    "Dismiss court!" Xiang Ning fiercely glared at Fan Li before flouncing away.


    "Sissy boy." Fan Li''s evaluation of Xiang Ning was just two words.


    Didn''t have a shred of masculinity at all. Fan Li really couldn''t understand how the little emperor could be descended from the domineering founding emperor.


    ***


    On departure day, Fan Li was caught completely unprepared. The Son of Heaven''s travels were supposed to be extremely grand, flags and banners fluttering, endless crowds of people. Yet outside the imperial palace''s main gate, there were only Xiang Ning and Chen Gonggong.


    "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Fan has finally arrived."


    Chen Gonggong was dressed in coarse cloth commoner''s garb, looking exactly like a small landowner''s tenant farmer.


    Xiang Ning was dressed as a rich young master, in snowy white clothes while waving a folded fan. Graceful yet lacking masculinity. Especially with rosy cheeks and pink lips, it really made Fan Li suspect she had put on makeup before leaving the palace.


    "What are you staring at? Is there dirt on my face?" Xiang Ning asked in irritation. Now that they weren''t in court, she saved herself the trouble of calling him ''Godfather''.


    Fan Li naturally didn''t mind, only joking, "Your Majesty''s face isn''t dirty, rather it''s quite pretty."


    "Ah? You''re serious?!" Xiang Ning actually revealed joy, holding her cheeks with both hands as laughter nearly spilled from her eyes.


    "Damnit, what''s wrong with her?" Fan Li couldn''t help but curse silently. Did she really think he was praising her?


    "Ahem! Your Majesty, Prime Minister, we ought to set out now." Chen Gonggong reminded.


    Fan Li was puzzled, "Chen Gonggong, it''s just the three of us going to tame Black Thunder? And we still have to face the Great Ming National Teacher?"


    Chen Gonggong smiled. "Lan Daoxing excels at formations and mysteries, he can disregard thousands of troops despite going alone. Bringing more ordinary soldiers would just be sending them to their deaths."


    Great Chu''s ordinary troops should at least be at the Qi Condensation Realm right? When even he, a nobody at the Body Refinement Realm came along, what''s wrong with bringing some thousands of troops?


    "Additionally, this servant has received intelligence that Lan Daoxing has already arrived at the Black Dragon Pool at the source of the Wu River. We must hurry." Chen Gonggong added.


    "This old eunuch really can''t hold his farts in." Fan Li thought inwardly. "This is Great Chu''s own territory yet they let outsiders get ahead? Something fishy is going on here!"


    "Could it be that the Prime Minister is afraid?" Xiang Ning seemed to have discovered a new continent and wanted to see Fan Li''s reaction.


    "Even ants can survive, let alone me, your esteemed father," Fan Li glanced at her.


    "You...!!!"


    In this day and age, who isn''t a part-time keyboard warrior?


    If his trash talk loses to the young emperor, then Fan Li would have wasted his time crossing over.

 Chapter 13 - Wu Gangs Grudge

    The source of the Wu River.


    The Black Dragon Pool, the pool water was still without waves, like a pool of dead water.


    Fan Li''s group stood at the shore and looked into the water. It was pitch-black and bottomless, like an abyss that swallowed all things.


    Even within a radius of ten li around Black Dragon Pool, Fan Li did not sense any living creatures.


    This place seemed to be an ancient battlefield. There was no aura of the living, only the ghosts of the dead.


    "What a sinister Wu Gang, truly worthy of being the Overlord''s mount." Chen Gonggong said in his soft voice.


    "What''s that?!" Xiang Ning suddenly pointed ahead.


    On the other side of Black Dragon Pool, a mysterious figure in raincoat and conical hat stood there silently, not knowing when he had arrived. The gazes of all three people focused on the mysterious figure. The mysterious figure also noticed them.


    "This poor Daoist is Lan Daoxing, greetings to the Great Chu Emperor." It was indeed Lan Daoxing. His attitude seemed quite polite.


    Xiang Ning loudly said, "The Wu River is within my Great Chu''s territory. Without permission, why have you trespassed into the Wu River? What are you trying to do?!" Of course she knew his intentions, but still had to seize the initiative.


    Lan Daoxing only chuckled softly, not answering. Under the gazes of the three people, Lan Daoxing took out a fishing rod and started fishing by the Black Dragon Pool.


    "Your Majesty, Lan Daoxing wants to lure out Wu Gang." Chen Gonggong said in a soft voice.


    The old eunuch was also an expert at the Unity Realm. With a glance, he could see what Lan Daoxing was doing.


    Where the float was suspended, faint ripples spread out, disturbing the lifeless stillness that the Black Dragon Pool originally had.


    "Wu Gang is about to appear."


    Fan Li felt that fishing float was very annoying. Thus, this thought arose in his heart.


    If it was him living in Black Dragon Pool, and someone dared to fish above his head, Fan Li would definitely rush out and beat up that bastard.


    Sure enough, in an instant, the originally mirror-like surface of Black Dragon Pool suddenly spun rapidly into a huge whirlpool!


    The whirlpool seemed to want to swallow everything, and it also seemed like something wanted to emerge from the center of the whirlpool!


    An enormous pitch-black shadow about a hundred zhang long faintly undulated, obscured by the pool water.


    "Please show yourself, Daoist friend." Lan Daoxing suddenly smiled and lifted the fishing rod with one hand.


    The fish hook leapt out of the water, of course completely empty without catching anything. But the next second, the massive dragon shadow shot out from the whirlpool center towards the heavens!


    Accompanied by a dragon roar that shook the heavens and earth! The black dragon Wu Gang had truly appeared.


    "I am a dragon, not a python, not...a horse." Wu Gang''s first sentence was simply those nine words, but it felt strange.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    However, its voice was like muffled thunder, heavily pounding everyone including Fan Li''s eardrums.


    Wu Gang''s dragon body was unbelievably massive, coiling in the air with a length of over a thousand kilometers!


    Only now did they realize that the black shadow in the pool earlier was merely a portion of Wu Gang''s body.


    "Why do I feel like Wu Gang isn''t fully awake?" Fan Li looked up at Wu Gang without any fear, directly meeting its enormous pupils.


    Wu Gang was also looking down at them. Its gaze finally settled on Xiang Ning. Wu Gang clearly sensed her bloodline aura as a descendant of Xiang Yu, but did not become intimate because of it. On the contrary, Wu Gang revealed faint hostility.


    "You...also want to treat me as a horse and ride me like him?" Wu Gang suddenly blurted out this question. Xiang Ning was caught off guard and froze on the spot.


    Suddenly, Lan Daoxing made his move!


    They saw in his hand there appeared an object, with white jade as the axis and gold threads woven around it.


    As the scroll unfolded, the bottom depicted auspicious clouds and cranes, opulent and majestic. On both sides of the scroll, silver dragons soared amongst the clouds. Its nobility was indescribable!


    With a glance, Fan Li recognized it as an Imperial Edict!


    "Great Ming Jiajing, mandated by Heaven, eternal good fortune and longevity. We hereby decree to grant the black dragon Wu Gang the title of Guardian Deity Beast of our Great Ming. From the day of investiture, national destiny shall empower you. Good fortune and longevity without limit!" As Lan Daoxing recited the Imperial Edict, his voice seemed imbued with magic power. It echoed throughout heaven and earth, shaking hearts and minds.


    Wu Gang, who had been staring at Xiang Ning the entire time, finally couldn''t help but turn its dragon head to look at Lan Daoxing.


    The black dragon''s pupils gradually widened, clearly revealing a trace of anticipation. "Great Ming...will empower me with its national destiny?"


    "That''s right!" Lan Daoxing laughed heartily. "Fellow Daoist Wu Gang, this poor Daoist is the National Teacher of Great Ming. I have been sent by my lord Emperor Jiajing to specially invite you, Fellow Daoist, to enter the Great Ming court and accomplish an immortal feat!"


    At this time, Xiang Ning finally reacted. She had originally planned to subdue Wu Gang, and ride it like her ancestor Xiang Yu, to gloriously return to Peng City. Who would have thought that Wu Gang seemed to harbor resentment, and was unwilling to be a mount again. On the other hand, the Great Ming side was inviting with full sincerity by offering national destiny.


    "National destiny...not enough." Wu Gang spoke. From its tone, it was actually still not satisfied with the terms offered by Lan Daoxing.


    Lan Daoxing was not anxious. He quietly waited for Wu Gang to raise its conditions.


    "I want...to ascend."


    Lan Daoxing smiled. He loudly said, "Fellow Daoist Wu Gang, please be at ease. Although the realm is divided three ways now, my lord Emperor Jiajing is a man of great talent and strategy. He will definitely unite the realm. By then, when the entire Great Ming ascends, Fellow Daoist will naturally be included!"


    "The entire nation...ascends??" Wu Gang''s enormous pupils brightened. Clearly, it was somewhat shaken this time.


    Xiang Ning anxiously said, "Wu Gang, you were my founding emperor''s mount. How can you betray the State of Chu? This Wu River was bestowed to you by my founding emperor. Have you forgotten?"


    Fan Li shook his head as he listened. This retard, was she here to recruit or to pick a fight?


    Chen Gonggong was also greatly shocked and quickly advised, "Your Majesty, mind your words. Wu Gang has shed its mortal form and transformed into a dragon. Its strength is at least at the peak of Unity Realm. This servant is absolutely not its match!"


    A dragon roar sounded!


    Wu Gang was indeed furious. "The Overlord? I owe him nothing! I followed the Overlord on campaigns for many years, yet when he ascended, he did not bring me along! The mortal world is turbid. Only the immortal realm is eternally carefree. The Overlord abandoned me, I hate him!"


    In its enraged state, Wu Gang stirred up Black Dragon Pool into surging giant waves. The water''s edge constantly collapsed. Fan Li and the others were forced to continuously retreat.


    "Damnit, why is Wu Gang acting like a resentful ex-wife?" Fan Li silently cursed.


    Abandoned? Could this thing actually be a mother dragon? Fortunately, despite its deep resentment, Wu Gang did not attack anyone. Fan Li guessed that it was probably also looking for a new master, right?


    After all, just transforming into a dragon had already cost Wu Gang thousands of years. With its aptitude, if it wanted to cultivate into immortality by itself, it likely wouldn''t succeed even if it cultivated till its death.


    This thought made Fan Li''s mind flash with insight!


    Lifespan?


    That''s right, Wu Gang had already lived for thousands of years. How many years of lifespan did it have left?


    Not immediately accepting Lan Daoxing''s recruitment offer might be due to the fact that the conditions presented by the other party were not exactly what the dragon needed the most...

 Chapter 14 - Wu Gang Recognizes Master

    "Wu Gang, open your mouth!" Fan Li did not hesitate at all and fiercely threw an Undying Pellet towards the black dragon. In the eyes of others, his actions seemed completely absurd.


    What was this? The nation''s destiny was used to invite Wu Gang, yet it still could not agree immediately. Now, just feeding it wants it to submit? Is he really treating it like a beast?


    Wu Gang did not take Fan Li seriously either, since his cultivation was pathetically weak, almost the same as an ordinary mortal.


    As for the pellet thrown over, Wu Gang casually swallowed it. With both countries courting it now, Wu Gang was not afraid they would dare to secretly poison it.


    "Minister Fan, what are you doing?" Chen Gonggong asked, "If you wanted to act, you should have discussed it with His Majesty and I first. Otherwise, offending Wu Gang will ruin the big plan. Can Minister Fan compensate Great Chu for the loss of a guardian deity dragon?"


    Fan Li only smiled without answering. Fortunately he had kept a few Undying Pellets. He did not expect they could actually be put to use today.


    Xiang Ning''s eyes were sharp and she immediately recognized it as the pellet Fan Li had secretly eaten during the court session.


    "The treacherous minister is nicer to Wu Gang than to me!?" Previously, she had asked Fan Li for one to eat but was rejected. The more Xiang Ning thought about it, the angrier she became. She fiercely glared at Fan Li, leaving him confused.


    On the other side of the shore, Lan Daoxing remained silent. If not for Chen Gonggong''s presence, he might have immediately struck out and killed Great Chu''s little emperor and minister on the spot.


    But right now, he was more curious. Could it be that Wu Gang had a favorite type of pellet, and Great Chu''s minister had managed to offer just the right kind?


    In the end, Wu Gang was Great Chu''s Founding Emperor Xiang Yu''s steed. Such secrets would only be known to Great Chu.


    ¡®That pellet from before seemed ordinary, without any peculiar fragrance or phenomenon. I don''t think it was anything special.¡¯ Just as Lan Daoxing was thinking this, he suddenly heard cries of delight coming from the dragon in the sky overhead.


    His heart jolted. This was bad!


    Everyone looked up. They saw Wu Gang''s enormous dragon body transform into a phantom shadow that finally condensed into a human figure.


    An additional woman now appeared in the sky. With black hair and black clothes, her aura was cold as ice, yet her skin was even whiter than snow.


    This woman was Wu Gang''s transformed human appearance! She descended from the sky and directly went before Fan Li.


    "You..."


    "Don''t speak first, let''s talk privately." Fan Li waved his hand interrupting her.


    Wu Gang nodded almost without any hesitation. Her black sleeves fluttered gently as she wrapped up Fan Li and floated away together.


    "Whoever dares follow, dies without mercy." Wu Gang suddenly stopped midair and coldly threatened while looking back.


    At the same time, an overbearing pressure seemed to press down from the sky, locking onto the strongest people present, Lan Daoxing and Chen Gonggong!


    The two had wanted to give chase, but immediately froze in place with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Both Lan Daoxing and Chen Gonggong were experts at the Unity Realm! Yet now, they clearly sensed an enormous pressure they knew they were no match for!


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "The Greater Vehicle Realm!?"


    Both of their hearts pounded rapidly, and they felt their mouths go dry, unable to speak a single word.


    Xiang Ning was unaffected since she wasn''t targeted. She only blankly watched the two people in the distance.


    "What''s going on? Could that treacherous minister have subdued Wu Gang? Wu Gang turns out to be female? What if that lecherous minister becomes infatuated with her beauty? That damned minister actually abandoned me for the sake of a dragon woman!"


    Fan Li was wrapped up by Wu Gang''s sleeves and rapidly flown over two to three li away, landing atop a barren mountain peak.


    "Where did you obtain that divine medicine from earlier?" Wu Gang spoke extremely quickly, even carrying threatening overtones.


    Fan Li repeatedly shook his head after hearing this. This mother dragon clearly needed his help, yet she still dared threaten him by immediately resorting to violence?


    Fan Li immediately determined that Wu Gang had low intelligence. No wonder that thousands of years ago, Wu Gang was only Xiang Yu''s mount and nothing more.


    "Kneel and take me as your master." Fan Li lightly said.


    "You''re rude!" Wu Gang''s face revealed anger and her eyes emanated cold light.


    But Fan Li was completely unafraid. He calmly said, "Undying Pellets are my exclusive secret recipe. There is no second family under heaven that can produce it. If you want to prolong your lifespan, you can only swear to the Heavenly Dao to take me as your master."


    "With just your Body Refinement Realm cultivation, how can you possibly refine such a pellet? Even if it''s real, I can just forcefully extract the recipe from you with Soul Search!" Wu Gang''s words were blunt, but she did not actually make a move. She did not dare to act rashly, and Fan Li grew even more nonchalant because of it.


    Casually taking out an Undying Pellet, Fan Li threw it into his mouth like eating peanuts. Wu Gang watched with envy, repeatedly swallowing saliva.


    "In your thousands of years of life, when have you ever seen such a wondrous pellet? Soul Search? Go ahead and try as you like. But I guarantee you will obtain nothing, and also lose this one chance to take a master." Fan Li smiled radiantly and ate another Undying Pellet.


    ***


    On the shore of Black Dragon Pool, Xiang Ning, Chen Gonggong, and Lan Daoxing faced each other from across the pool.


    "Chu Emperor, meeting today is fate. This poor Daoist has a few words to give, I wonder if Your Majesty is interested in listening?" Lan Daoxing suddenly spoke.


    Xiang Ning was somewhat at a loss. She lowered her voice and said, "Eunuch Chen, We remember Lan Daoxing is adept at the secret arts Spirit Writing and Planchette. He is especially skilled at bewitching hearts and minds. It''s best if we do not interact with him."


    She had assumed Chen Gonggong would agree with her view, but unexpectedly, he said something completely different.


    The old eunuch murmured, "Your Majesty, you might as well hear what he has to say. Just treat it as chatting to pass the time. With this old servant here, We will definitely return safely to Peng City."


    "This is..."


    Xiang Ning had no backbone and could only nod in response towards Lan Daoxing in the distance.


    "On this poor Daoist''s way here, I became interested and performed Spirit Writing for Your Majesty. By the merciful will of the Heavens, I was actually told an important matter."


    Lan Daoxing''s intonation was extremely enticing, actually arousing a trace of Xiang Ning''s curiosity.


    She could not help but ask, "What important matter?"


    "Your Majesty has a treacherous minister by your side."


    Huh?


    Hearing Lan Daoxing''s words actually disappointed Xiang Ning instead.


    A treacherous minister?


    Fan Li?


    We already know that well and have deeply experienced it.


    "Does the National Teacher have anything else to say?" Xiang Ning asked.


    Just as Lan Daoxing was about to answer, two people suddenly descended from the sky. Wu Gang had returned with Fan Li.


    "Daoist friend, are you willing to join my Great Ming? This poor Daoist can guarantee your status will be even higher than mine in Great Ming!" Lan Daoxing loudly shouted.


    Xiang Ning also wanted to recruit Wu Gang, but did not know how to bring it up for now. Being too humble would damage her imperial dignity. But being too forceful might also provoke Wu Gang''s antipathy, considering its display of strength from before that surpassed even Lan Daoxing and Chen Gonggong.


    "Ahem!"


    Fan Li suddenly gave a light cough.


    Wu Gang glanced at him, seemingly reluctant, but suddenly knelt down before Xiang Ning.


    "Wu Gang is willing to continue serving Great Chu, pledging allegiance to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Xiangning was dumbfounded.


    Chen Gonggong''s old face showed an expression of disbelief!


    On the opposite side of the Black Dragon Pool, Lian Daoxing also fell into instant silence.


    Everyone couldn''t accept the reality before their eyes, but Emperor Xiang Ning hadn''t promised anything, and Wu Gang suddenly pledged allegiance!


    "Um... Alright, I appoint you as the Guardian Beast of Great Chu, blessed by the nation''s fortune..." Emperor Xiang Ning''s mind went blank, and she mechanically uttered these words.


    As soon as she heard the words, Wu Gang immediately stood up, as if unwilling to kneel for even a second longer.

 Chapter 15 - The Sword of the Emperor

    "Ding!"


    "It is detected that Wu Gang has pledged allegiance to the host. The mission [It''s All Mine, All Mine] has been completed."


    "The host has obtained the mission reward, 1 Substitute Doll."


    "The Substitute Doll can generate a perfect second self. Does the host want to use it immediately?"


    Fan Li chose, no.


    The Substitute Doll was too miraculous, a secret to be kept for later. He did not want to use it publicly.


    Using the Undying Pellets to subdue Wu Gang, then having her pretend to pledge allegiance to Xiang Ning, this trip to the Wu River went smoother than Fan Li had expected.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" Chen Gonggong suddenly yelled loudly!


    At the same time, Fan Li also sensed something wrong. A majestic sword qi descended from the heavens, pressing down towards their heads.


    The Great Ming National Teacher, Lan Daoxing, had finally made his move! "My lord Emperor Jiajing sends this sword qi to greet the Chu Emperor Your Majesty. If Your Majesty can withstand this strike, then you will have the qualification to sit equally with my lord and enjoy free drinks at the [Three Emperors'' Alliance]."


    Lan Daoxing''s words immediately let the ones under attack understand that this sword qi was sent out by Jiajing Emperor, and not him, Lan Daoxing.


    As for Jiajing Emperor''s strength, legend said he was already at the Greater Vehicles Realm!


    Did he unleash this sword because Wu Gang was unwilling to submit to Great Ming? Or would Lan Daoxing have struck out regardless of Wu Gang''s attitude?


    Fan Li had no time to think carefully. He only yelled loudly: "Wu Gang, act quickly!"


    Wu Gang moved almost at the same time. She instantly transformed into her dragon form and charged towards the heavens!


    The massive pitch-black dragon body, dark as the night, spiraled upwards from below to envelop the bright yellow sword qi.


    The sword of an emperor at the Greater Vehicles Realm carried tremendous might that could split the heavens and earth! But facing the similarly Greater Vehicles Realm Wu Gang, it was finally blocked.


    "Courting death." Wu Gang entwined the sword qi and looked coldly towards Lan Daoxing on the opposite shore. Because it wasn''t Jiajing Emperor personally here, she could steadily block this sword!


    "Hahaha, Fellow Daoist Wu Gang, don''t be angry. This poor Daoist is only following orders. This poor Daoist shall take his leave now, no need to send me off!"


    Lan Daoxing''s voice transmitted from far away. In an instant, he had already fled thousands of meters away.


    Wu Gang intended to pursue and kill him, but unfortunately was entangled by Jiajing Emperor''s sword qi, unable to break free. She suddenly saw Lan Daoxing turn back and point his finger in a sword gesture from the distance, an evil smile on his face.


    Wu Gang thought this was bad! The bright yellow sword qi suddenly exploded, and the spiritual power of a Greater Vehicles Realm expert madly spilled out in all directions!


    "Crap!"


    The dust stirred up by the spiritual power explosion nearly shrouded the entire Black Dragon Pool.


    At the same time, a silhouette was blasted back, tracing out a miserable parabolic trajectory in midair before heavily falling into the Black Dragon Pool. It was Fan Li!


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    "The treacherous minister?!" Xiang Ning exclaimed in shock. "Wu Gang, Eunuch Chen, quickly save him!"


    There was no need for Xiang Ning''s order at all. Wu Gang instantly transformed back into human form and leapt into the water.


    As for Chen Gonggong, he just stood motionless at the water''s edge.


    Xiang Ning''s face was already ghastly pale. She herself was completely unharmed by the earlier explosion. It should have been Chen Gonggong protecting her.


    But why was Fan Li affected? She looked at Chen Gonggong in confusion. "Why aren''t you going down to save him?"


    The old eunuch immediately knelt down and said, "This servant''s foremost duty is to protect Your Majesty, especially to guard against Lan Daoxing returning."


    Xiang Ning could not refute this. "Then...why am I the only one uninjured?"


    The old eunuch''s aged face squeezed out a fawning smile.


    "Your Majesty, please understand. This servant has only Unity Realm cultivation. Protecting Your Majesty is already quite difficult. How could I also ensure Minister Fan''s safety? Your Majesty must not forget, Jiajing Emperor is after all at the Greater Vehicles Realm. This servant is far from his match."


    As he spoke, a figure leapt out from the Black Dragon Pool, bringing up spray dozens of meters high.


    It was Wu Gang. Fan Li''s eyes were tightly shut as she carried him horizontally before her chest.


    "How is he?!" When Wu Gang returned to the shore, Xiang Ning immediately asked. But Wu Gang did not answer. Her gaze only coldly swept across Chen Gonggong.


    "This servant is useless. Thankfully there was Lady Wu Gang today, otherwise even Your Majesty would have been in danger." The old eunuch squeezed out a fawning smile on his aged face, truly looking like a slave as he flattered. He was currently in an extremely good mood. Both major tasks of this trip were accomplished - Wu Gang returned to Great Chu, and Fan Li died unexpectedly.


    "Cough cough cough!!!"


    Just as the old eunuch was thinking this, he suddenly heard a familiar voice violently coughing from choking on water.


    "Put me down, I''m not used to being held by a woman like this." Not only was Fan Li not dead, his physical condition seemed quite good. He was only drenched all over, and choked a bit on water.


    Wu Gang put him down. Xiang Ning excitedly wanted to step forward and check on him, but managed to restrain herself.


    "Minister Fan...what a hardy physique." The old eunuch complimented, but his gaze towards Fan Li contained some resentment.


    The explosive aftermath of a Greater Vehicles Realm sword qi could kill several Golden Core Realm cultivators. How could a insignificant Body Refinement Realm like him make it through safely?


    "Hmph, damn eunuch. Wasting my only protective talisman." Fan Li cursed in his heart. He had clearly seen earlier that while protecting Xiang Ning, the old eunuch had left him out.


    Thankfully the item [Protective Talisman] had helped Fan Li withstand the explosive might, otherwise he would have been dead long ago!


    "I''ll settle accounts with you later, damn eunuch!" Fan Li silently vowed. A gentleman bides his time for ten years to avenge a grievance. As long as I make it home safely today, we''ll talk more then.


    "Great Ming is truly hateful. Unable to recruit Wu Gang, they actually plotted against Us!"


    Xiang Ning was also growing angrier the more she thought about it, yet could do nothing against them.


    At this time, Lan Daoxing had already fled far away. Wu Gang likely couldn''t even find him if she tried.


    As for the Jiajing Emperor in Great Ming, Xiang Ning did not yet have the strength to take revenge.


    She could only do as Lan Daoxing said, and settle the score during the [Three Emperors'' Alliance].


    ***


    "Your Majesty, return to the palace."


    "Confer upon Wu Gang the title Guardian Deity Beast, sharing the nation''s longevity and fortune."


    "Minister Fan Li''s efforts are great and contributions high. Specially appointed as Duke of Jin."


    Listening to the titles granted by the little emperor, Fan Li felt very speechless.


    Was Xiang Ning really that numb to the imperial throne, that she would confer a dukedom upon him?


    Why not just grant the surname ''Sima'' while you''re at it?


    After Wu Gang''s conferral, a plot of land was set aside in Peng City for her dwelling. Coincidentally, that plot of land bordered right against the Fan manor.


    At the time, Xiang Ning had happily said: "Wu Gang, I''ll trouble you to monitor the Fan manor, especially keep an eye on that petty thief Fan Li. Report back to Me immediately if he has any odd behaviors!"


    "Oh, alright." Wu Gang had agreed very readily, then directly passed on the original words to Fan Li that same day.


    "Why not just kill her and become the emperor yourself?" Wu Gang curiously asked.


    Fan Li was speechless. He only felt that Emperor Xiang Ning was really fortunate to have encountered a treacherous minister like himself who lacked dedication; otherwise, the change of dynasty would have happened long ago.


    "You just focus on cultivating in seclusion; I will find you when needed," Fan Li smiled. "If there are new life-prolonging pills, I''ll deliver them to you first. Rest assured."


    "Thank you, Master."


    After sending off Wu Gang, Fan Li went straight to the training room. Inside the training room, a man identical to him was sitting cross-legged in a cultivation posture. It was the perfect clone transformed by the Substitute Doll!


    "I''m responsible for cultivation," the clone said.


    "I''m responsible for being a treacherous minister and completing system tasks," Fan Li''s original body chuckled.

 Chapter 16 - Major Construction Project

    Wu Gang''s palace in Peng City was called Dragon God Palace. Although the name was decided, construction on the main palace hall had just begun.


    "This is the architectural blueprint for Dragon God Palace''s main hall. Please review it, Your Majesty and Duke Jin."


    The Minister of Works presented the blueprint.


    Before Xiang Ning could even take it, just glancing from afar, she felt the building would be magnificent and extraordinary.


    "It''s almost on par with my imperial palace." Xiang Ning muttered to herself, but she didn''t really mind. After all, Wu Gang was a Greater Vehicles Realm expert who had attained dragonhood.


    With the current situation of three competing countries, one strong and two weak, having a super powerful expert like Wu Gang guarding Chu was acceptable to Xiang Ning even if she was treated completely equal to the Emperor.


    "Let me take a look." Fan Li had not forgotten his persona, arrogantly snatching the blueprint first.


    Seeing this, Xiang Ning was furious! She had just started changing her opinion of him, but he still couldn''t change his treacherous minister nature?!


    "Reporting to Duke Jin, Dragon God Palace''s specifications are extremely high, built to the standard of a Chu prince."


    A prince?


    That was quite a high standard indeed.


    Fan Li also felt it was about right, even envious that Wu Gang had just arrived in Chu yet was allocated such a luxurious mansion.


    "Although the Fan clan is large with vast assets, it only started from my ancestor Fan Zeng''s generation gradually building up. Truly, comparing oneself to a dragon is vexing!"


    Just as he was about to speak, Fan Li heard a ''ding'' sound in his mind.


    "New mission issued: Major Construction Project."


    "Mission description: Overstep imperial authority and construct an ultra high-spec palace."


    "Mission reward: x10 Cultivation Room, quantity 1."


    "Reward description: Portable cultivation room, with spirit energy convergence speed 10x that of normal cultivation state."


    Another mission?


    Cultivation room?


    What a great prize!


    Fan Li had a clone take his place in cultivation, but who would dislike their own cultivation being more efficient? With just Body Refinement Realm 1st grade cultivation, the x10 Cultivation Room was exactly what Fan Li urgently needed!


    "If Duke Jin is also satisfied, then this subordinate shall immediately begin construction..." The Minister of Works fawned.


    "I''m not satisfied." Fan Li spoke and directly tore the blueprint in his hands into scraps of paper.


    The Minister of Works was so frightened that he fell to his knees with a ''thud''! "Duke Jin, spare my life!"


    Xiang Ning at the side watched this, confused. "What are you unsatisfied with?"


    "The palace is too small, the beams too thin, the enclosing wall too short, in short I''m unsatisfied just looking at it!" Fan Li said.


    In order to complete the system mission, Fan Li could only continue acting the villain.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    The Minister of Works was shocked. "Duke Jin, based on the current standards, if we further expand the palace and raise the enclosing wall, then it would become... become..."


    He didn''t even dare speak the words that followed.


    "It would become imperial palace standard." Xiang Ning finished in her heart for the Minister.


    What a treacherous minister. As expected of a treacherous minister!


    Xiang Ning felt fortunate that she had already mentally prepared herself. She sighed and said, "Redraw the blueprints based on imperial travel palace standards."


    Xiang Ning was unexpectedly so accommodating that Fan Li was quite surprised. He glanced at Xiang Ning, while she only silently looked back without the anger from before.


    "Imperial standards aren''t enough, raise it by one more level." Fan Li said.


    "Raise it further?" Even the Minister of Works showed confusion. Did Great Chu have standards above this?


    Fan Li guessed his thoughts and kindly reminded, "Use the standards of the ancestral imperial temple, that should be about right."


    He had to ensure completion of the system mission, so could only act more outrageously.


    After all, major construction projects like palaces didn''t come every day.


    "You...!?" Xiang Ning was instantly angered to the point of fuming!


    She had already proactively made concessions, yet Fan Li''s demands were too excessive! A guardian beast''s palace actually on the same level as her ancestral temple?


    What was this?


    Equating Great Chu''s successive emperors to a beast?


    " Dragon God Palace is for Wu Gang, so why is Fan Li so concerned about it? He won''t even live in Dragon God Palace..."


    Suddenly, Xiang Ning recalled Wu Gang''s transformed human appearance, also an unparalleled beauty with exceptional temperament.


    "Could it be you covet Wu Gang''s beauty?!" Xiang Ning blurted out.


    Hearing this, Fan Li''s old face turned red. If not for Xiang Ning''s reminder, he had almost forgotten about Wu Gang''s gender.


    This was truly a false accusation! But Fan Li was too lazy to explain, only coldly saying: "Your Majesty is young and should not make decisions on many state affairs, rather listen more to your ministers'' advice. Don''t you recall what was said in Li Guang''s Memorial on the Western Expedition, that Your Majesty should also plan for yourself, to ask for and adopt good counsel, and to examine and accept elegant advice."


    "Don''t use Li Guang''s Memorial, that essay wasn''t even originally written by you!" Xiang Ning angrily retorted.


    But Fan Li only smiled. "That was indeed the profound words and grand principles of the ancient sages and worthies, so Your Majesty should listen even more, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?!" The more Xiang Ning thought about it, the angrier she became. Her mind was full of imaginary scenes in the future completed Dragon God Palace, with Fan Li and Wu Gang privately meeting.


    Was Great Chu spending endless manpower and resources just to provide a love nest for this treacherous villain?


    ¡®Going three days without a beating makes one try to dismantle the roof beams.¡¯ Fan Li thought to himself.


    The little emperor''s memory was too poor, actually forgetting the Fan clan already dominated Chu''s court and politics. How could this insignificant Chu emperor even dare speak loudly to me?


    "Otherwise, I will be very unhappy. If I''m unhappy, the Fan clan''s businesses will also be unhappy. "If the Fan businesses are unhappy, tax revenues for the national treasury will sharply decline, and then military provisions cannot be paid out. Without military provisions, the 100,000 garrison troops guarding Peng City will be even more unhappy. Discontented soldiers will cause trouble. By then, I''ll be too upset to manage things if that happens."


    Fan Li finished speaking and calmly watched Xiang Ning.


    Xiang Ning also didn''t speak, only her eyes gradually turned red, moistened, and began to shed tears.


    The Minister of Works at the side watched this with heart pounding furiously!


    So this Great Chu''s mountains and rivers had long become Chancellor... no, Duke Jin''s realm!


    ¡®When is Duke Jin planning to rebel? I want to be a from-dragon official.¡¯ The Minister silently thought.


    Fan Li estimated he had frightened the little emperor stiff. He turned and asked the Minister, "Based on what I just said, redraw the blueprints and start work. Any issues?"


    "No issues, Duke Jin please be at ease!"


    Having found a new goal in life, the Minister of Works suddenly kowtowed three times and prostrated nine times before Fan Li, not even glancing at the little emperor.


    Fan Li scratched his nose, wondering how many kowtows was that just now. Seemed like he didn''t need to kowtow that many times?


    "Alright, go busy yourself. Once the palace is built, I''ll personally go inspect it." Fan Li waved his hand for the Minister to withdraw.


    With the cultivation world''s speed, palace construction was extremely fast. He estimated completion before the Three Emperors'' Alliance, only then could he finish the mission and claim the reward.


    Returning to the Fan manor, Fan Li encountered Wu Gang temporarily staying there.


    "Dragon God Palace will begin construction very soon. It won''t be long before you can move in." Fan Li casually said.


    "Oh." Wu Gang nodded.


    Other than Undying Pellets, she had little interest in anything else.


    Fan Li then absentmindedly muttered, "I scared the little emperor to tears today, wonder why he''s so prone to crying at that age?"


    "It''s normal for a woman her age to cry,¡± said Wu Gang.


    "Oh." Fan Li responded, then paused.


    "Wait... what did you just say¡­ woman?"

 Chapter 17 - Luo Lake Literary Gathering

    The grass grew long and orioles flew, the autumn air was refreshing. Fan Li wore a black Confucian robe and lazily sat in the Grand Tutor''s chair, holding a lone ancient book in his hand.


    "Leisurely days without bullying the little emperor." Ever since Fan Li learned Xiang Ning''s true gender, he subconsciously avoided seeing her.


    After all, it wasn''t a very honorable thing for a tall, grown man like him to make a disguised little girl cry every day.


    But most importantly, the [Treacherous Minister System] seemed to have shut down, with no new missions issued for many consecutive days.


    Fan Li''s clone was still in secluded cultivation, tirelessly cultivating day and night.


    By now, he had reached the 3rd grade of the Body Refinement Realm.


    Dragon God Palace would be completed in less than ten days, followed soon after by the [Three Emperors'' Alliance].


    "With my Body Refinement Realm 3rd grade cultivation, following the little Empress to the alliance, wouldn''t that be a bit too embarrassing?"


    Just as he was lost in thought, he suddenly heard light footsteps approaching from behind.


    "Brother!"


    Without turning back, Fan Li already guessed the newcomer was Fan Yuehua.


    This fourth young lady of the Fan clan, known as the Fairy Maiden, was the only idle person in the Fan family. She spent her days roaming the mountains and rivers.


    Coincidentally, Fan Yuehua had extremely high innate talent for cultivation. Occasionally going into seclusion, she could also steadily increase her strength.


    "I''m reading, go play somewhere else," Fan Li said with a smile as he turned around.


    Hearing this, Fan Yuehua instead revealed a disdainful expression.


    "What book?"


    She grabbed the ancient scroll from Fan Li''s hand and loudly read out the title.


    "''The Records of Secondary Ministers''? Hehehe, second brother, have you not been to court for days, and not heard the little emperor scolding you, so you''re reading books to get scolded?"


    Fan Li''s old face turned red as he reached out to flick her forehead.


    "Your brother is at most a powerful minister, but has never betrayed his lord or defected, how can the Records scold me?"


    Fan Yuehua nodded repeatedly at his words. "That''s right, second brother will sooner or later rebel and become emperor, how could you be a secondary minister!"


    Fan Li sighed. He sometimes really wondered if his fourth sister was a troublemaking sprite, always chatting about rebelling as if it was her catchphrase.


    "Second brother, I''m actually here because I have something to discuss."


    "Oh, I''m too busy with court affairs recently and can''t get away. Go find our eldest brother or third brother." Fan Li rejected without even thinking, lying without hesitation.


    Fan Yuehua angrily stomped her feet! She had clearly seen with her own eyes Fan Li not going to court for many days, reading leisure books at home every day. Yet he actually claimed to be too busy with politics?!


    "Second brother! Tomorrow is the Luo Lake Literary Gathering, and Dong Zhong the number one talent of Jiangbei has invited me to go sightseeing. I was thinking of experiencing Great Chu''s literary splendor, but I don''t want to go alone. Why don''t you accompany me there?"


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Fan Li was confused. "Since a Jiangbei talent has invited you, you should naturally go together with him. Why drag me along?"


    "Aiyaya, Dong Zhong is just providing the entry ticket. He doesn''t actually want to go with a bookworm. Second brother is the Duke of Jin, if he goes out with me... it''ll look more impressive!"


    After hearing Fan Yuehua''s words, Fan Li was completely speechless. Was he being treated as a Chanel, LV handbag?


    Going out together was impressive?


    Fan Li wanted to refuse, but couldn''t withstand Fan Yuehua''s repeated pleading. He indeed had nothing to do tomorrow, and finally agreed.


    "I''ve also invited Sister Wu Gang to come along," Fan Yuehua laughed.


    Before Dragon God Palace was built, Wu Gang had stayed at the Fan manor. Because Wu Gang transformed into a female form, Fan Yuehua immediately went to befriend her, and the two surprisingly got along well.


    Fan Li was very speechless about this. "You''re going to a literary gathering with an entourage more extravagant than the Emperor, even needing me the esteemed Duke of Jin and Guardian Deity Beast to add to the flair..."


    The next day, Luo Lake.


    The expansive lake surface was like an inner sea. Its crescent shape divided north and south.


    South of Luo Lake was Great Chu''s domain, while north of Luo Lake was Great Han''s territory.


    The Great Chu imperial clan had previously funded construction of pavilions and towers along the southern bank of Luo Lake, forming a scenic garden.


    Later, for unknown reasons, holding a literary gathering at Luo Lake''s southern bank every year became convention for Great Chu''s scholars.


    "Second brother, Sister Wu Gang, we''ve arrived!" Fan Yuehua excitedly said.


    The three of them disembarked from the carriage. Because they deliberately kept a low profile, their attire was that of ordinary rich young masters and ladies. No one recognized them.


    The Luo Lake Literary Gathering only attracted readers and scholars. Great Chu was established through military might, so among the court officials, only those from the Hanlin Academy were willing to participate. The remainder were mostly famous scholars not serving in office, as well as talented youths yet to be appointed.


    "Miss Yuehua!" Suddenly someone joyfully called out, rapidly striding over to Fan Li''s group.


    Looking over, Fan Li saw the newcomer wore ornate clothing, with silver and gold threads on his collar and sleeves.


    Fan Li felt this person was likely not truly from a wealthy family, but at least loved maintaining appearances. He could even faintly smell a fragrance from afar, probably emanating from this person.


    Fan Li couldn''t help frowning. Although scholars were refined, only those going on blind dates or secretly meeting lovers would use perfume and cosmetics.


    "Is this brat here for the literary gathering or to find a date?" Fan Li muttered to himself. His first impression of the newcomer was poor.


    "Master Dong has arrived." Fan Yuehua smiled.


    "This humble Dong Zhong pays his respects to the Fairy Maiden." Dong Zhong was extremely courteous, even obsequious. But his eyes only seemed to see Fan Yuehua, completely ignoring Fan Li and Wu Gang. Occasionally, Dong Zhong''s sidelong glance towards Fan Li even contained hostility.


    "This brat has his eyes on my sister Yuehua, yet doesn''t recognize me?" Fan Li saw through the other''s thoughts, finding it very laughable.


    These scholars not serving in office rarely had the chance to see Great Chu''s Chancellor and leader of civil officials.


    Dong Zhong wanted to pursue Fan Yuehua, but mistakenly thought Fan Li was his rival. Especially since all four Fan siblings had appearances rivaling the finest men and women.


    Today, Fan Li also wore a blue scholar''s robe, dressed as a scholar. Although his bearing was not as stern as when wearing court dress, it added a touch of carefree grace.


    Dong Zhong vaguely sensed he was inferior to Fan Li, even feeling resentment in his heart. As for Wu Gang, although her beauty was peerless, Dong Zhong saw at a glance she was no lady of a prestigious clan.


    Dong Zhong harbored intentions of currying favor with someone of high status, and could name all the eligible young ladies of Chu''s prominent families. Wu Gang clearly wasn''t one of them. So he truly looked down on Wu Gang.


    "Master Dong, these two are..."


    "Ordinary friends, nameless nobodies." Fan Li indifferently cut off Fan Yuehua''s introductions.


    Fan Yuehua looked at Fan Li in surprise, but her face gradually revealed an expression of hidden delight. She was the sort who loved chaos.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Dong Zhong instead became very smug.


    The Luo Lake Literary Gathering was a good opportunity to display talent and make a name for oneself. Everyone who came here hoped to stand out from the rest. The person before him actually didn''t even dare say his name, he must really be a nobody.


    "This humble Dong Zhong is from Jiangbei, studied under famous scholar Huangfu Song, cultivating the [Vast Spirit Qi] for many years, already reaching the 7th grade of Golden Core Realm... and--¡±


    Dong Zhong, full of himself, swept his gaze over Fan Li and Wu Gang, and then fixed his eyes on the enchanting face of Fan Yuehua. Finally, he added, "And I have never been married."

 Chapter 18 - Princess Chang Le

    Fan Li had seen many shameless people before, but someone this shameless was still his first time encountering. Slightly worried, Fan Li secretly glanced at his little sister Fan Yuehua.


    If his sister had even a billionth of a chance of looking at this man favorably, Fan Li didn''t mind becoming a true villain for once. He would personally send this number one talent of Jiangbei off for reincarnation. Fortunately, Fan Yuehua''s attention was no longer on Dong Zhong.


    The scenery around Luo Lake was pleasant, and since it was the literary gathering today, even just a cursory glance revealed endless sights.


    "Erm...ahem." Seeing that he had failed to attract Fan Yuehua''s interest, Dong Zhong was quite embarrassed. He took out a waist tag, holding it with both hands as he presented it before Fan Yuehua. "Miss Fan, this is the pass for the literary gathering. With it, you can freely roam the event."


    Fan Yuehua looked at the waist tag, but wondered: "There''s only one? What about my companions?"


    "This..." Dong Zhong actually had spare waist tags, but he was saving them to curry favor. He was too lazy to waste a tag on these two ''no-name nobodies''.


    "You go on ahead, I''ll stroll around first," Fan Li suddenly said.


    The literary gathering at Luo Lake only occupied a small part of the scenic garden. Fan Li was in no hurry to visit. He had little interest in the gathering itself, and was more interested in the scenery of Luo Lake.


    "Yes, yes, of course!" Seeing Fan Li''s tact, Dong Zhong also hurriedly echoed in agreement.


    "Even without attending the literary gathering, just touring Luo Lake''s scenery is still excellent." Fan Yuehua always listened most to Fan Li, so hearing him say this, she would naturally obey.


    After parting from his little sister, Fan Li leisurely strolled around. With his handsome looks, plus the aloof beauty Wu Gang accompanying him, no matter where they went, they inevitably became the center of attention. But Fan Li didn''t care at all about the attention. His memory was still good. As far as his eyes could see, there were no court officials present, so he figured no one would be able to recognize him.


    As Fan Li arrogantly walked along, his path was suddenly blocked. A maid-dressed, charming young girl quietly came before Fan Li and gave him a deep curtsey.


    Fan Li was secretly shocked! With his 3rd grade Body Refinement Realm cultivation, how could he have not noticed the girl approaching?


    Moreover, Fan Li could tell at a glance this girl was extraordinary. Her every gesture contained a refinement that definitely couldn''t be taught in even the richest noble households. This girl was like someone from the imperial palace!


    "She has 1st grade Golden Core Realm cultivation," Wu Gang suddenly said softly.


    Fan Li couldn''t help widening his eyes. The standard for imperial guards in Great Chu''s palace was 1st grade Golden Core Realm.


    Which family was so extravagant?


    To willingly have a 1st grade Golden Core Realm cultivator act as a maid?


    The girl whose cultivation was seen through also revealed a fleeting look of terror in her eyes. It was the kind of fear from being completely seen through.


    The girl quickly collected herself, displaying excellent composure. She gently said, "Master Fan, my mistress wishes to meet with you alone." As she spoke, the girl tilted to one side, vaguely indicating a waterside pavilion not far away.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    The pavilion''s location was very special, actually inside the literary gathering area, and moreover high up with a view overlooking the gathering stage. It was an excellent vantage point.


    Fan Li was secretly shocked: "Who is your mistress?"


    The other party was clearly extraordinary, not only immediately seeing through his identity with a single line, but even daring to address him as ''Master Fan''. Although it helped conceal his identity, it still required a certain status!


    As for obtaining such a good spot at the Luo Lake literary gathering, Fan Li wasn''t surprised at all. After all, if it were him, he could also easily accomplish it.


    "My mistress is titled Princess Chang Le," the girl softly said.


    "What!?" Fan Li was finally truly moved.


    Princess Chang Le?


    Great Chu had no Princess Chang Le, but the girl''s identity was absolutely real and trustworthy!


    Princess Chang Le was the beloved daughter of the current Great Han Emperor Liu Xi, namely Great Han''s Princess Chang Le!


    Moreover, Fan Li clearly knew that Princess Chang Le was currently in Great Chu.


    ¡°Princess Chang Le had previously cultivated esoteric arts at the Pure Sound Paradise, and is acquainted with many of Great Chu''s noble ladies. Thus, Princess Chang Le came to Great Chu under the pretext of meeting friends, and has already stayed for months.


    But her true purpose can almost certainly be deduced as marrying the Chu Emperor! A Chu-Han marriage alliance, to deter Great Ming with this.¡±


    Fan Li''s mind swiftly sorted through the system intel. One reason he planned to facilitate a Chu-Han alliance at the [Three Emperors'' Meeting] was that Great Han secretly was sending Princess Chang Le to Great Chu.


    "Lead the way," Fan Li said in a deep voice.


    The princess''s maid turned and walked in front, while Fan Li secretly shot Wu Gang a questioning look.


    "I''ll wait outside the pavilion, and can ensure the mistress comes to no harm," Wu Gang softly said.


    With Wu Gang''s promise, Fan Li was naturally at ease. After all, earlier the maid had said her mistress wished to meet alone.


    The Pure Sound Paradise was a top-tier cultivation sanctuary, and all its cultivators were women, furthermore elite talents with peerless aptitude.


    Princess Chang Le was definitely not some weak woman. Her own strength might even be extremely strong!


    At the very least, anyone qualified to cultivate at the Pure Sound Paradise could easily abuse a 3rd grade Body Refinement Realm fellow like Fan Li.


    ¡®What does Princess Chang Le want with me? Speaking of which, Princess Chang Le has been in Peng City for months already, but seems to have never met Xiang Ning? If she knows Xiang Ning is a female emperor...damn!¡¯ The more Fan Li thought about it, the bigger the headache he felt.


    Unknowingly, he had arrived at the waterside pavilion. Wu Gang very tactfully stopped, letting Fan Li go meet the princess alone.


    Fan Li entered the pavilion alone, originally thinking Princess Chang Le had waited for some time already. Who knew it was completely empty inside! Although the seats and tea were prepared, there wasn''t a single person inside the pavilion.


    "The Princess said to please wait for a moment after Duke Jin is rested, then meet after appreciating the talents of Great Chu''s scholars," the maid respectfully said.


    Fan Li felt somewhat unhappy, feeling like he had been schemed against.


    But with Great Chu and Han''s need for an alliance, plus he himself was Great Chu''s actual ruler who also advocated their alliance, why would Princess Chang Le scheme against him?


    "Could Princess Chang Le be unaware of the real situation, simply taking me for an ordinary powerful minister? Wanting to take the chance today to kill me as an introductory gift for her future husband Xiang Ning?" This notion was truly preposterous, almost making Fan Li laugh out loud.


    Princess Chang Le wasn''t some rebel on Liangshan Marsh, she didn''t need any introductory gifts.


    The pavilion really did have an excellent view. Looking down from above, Fan Li could even see Fan Yuehua had taken a seat.


    "We scholars cultivate Lofty spirit Qi, harbor aspirations to benefit the world."


    "Self-cultivation, family harmony, good governance, and only then world peace."


    Voices slowly drifted through the sky, loud and clear, containing ardent momentum.


    The scholars below were all Confucian and Daoist cultivators. What they nurtured within wasn''t ordinary spirit power, but was collectively called [Lofty Spirit Qi].


    Hearing the broadcasted voice from the sky, the Confucian scholars actually turned red-faced with excitement, repeatedly clapping and cheering!


    But Fan Li felt somewhat confused. Were they cheering because the speaker had extremely high cultivation, praising his level of attainment? Or were they applauding his words?


    "Ordinary, commonplace remarks, worth getting so excited over?" Fan Li couldn''t help muttering softly to himself.


    "Farmers cultivate the land, craftsmen practice their trades, scholars cultivate themselves, manage their families, govern the country, and bring peace to the world. Each has their role, is this really something to applaud?"

 Chapter 19 - The Great Scholar

    Fan Li''s voice wasn''t loud. He thought it natural that no one could hear him. However, the loud, resounding voice from the sky was furious!


    "Who dares disparage my Confucian sect?"


    The crowd at the literary gathering was instantly shocked! The scene fell into dead silence, and some even glared around, wanting to find the offender who had offended the great scholar!


    Fan Li was in a waterside pavilion, with gauze curtains separating the interior and exterior.


    Those ordinary guests didn''t pay attention to the pavilion, because they all knew that whoever had the qualifications to enjoy the secluded pavilion must have an extremely noble status.


    "Moo!" A cow''s moo sounded from the sky.


    Fan Li felt puzzled. Was there really someone who had inflated a cow''s fart into the sky?


    However, the Confucian scholars at the literary gathering were excited and looked up at the sky, applauding!


    In the distance near the horizon, a green ox carrying an old man with white hair and beard was seen riding auspicious clouds and flying towards Luo Lake.


    "Is that Confucius descending to earth?" Fan Li couldn''t help quipping.


    The newcomer was of course not Confucius, but he must be a great scholar with extremely high reputation in Great Chu''s scholarly circles.


    "Greetings, Master!"


    In the crowd, Fan Li heard a familiar voice.


    He looked over, and it was indeed Dong Zhong who claimed to be the number one talent of Jiangbei, leading a group of young Confucian scholars to kneel on the ground, performing the grand master-disciple ceremony.


    The other scholars also bowed respectfully.


    "Greetings to Master Huangfu."


    Fan Li finally knew the identity of the newcomer. It was Huangfu Song, the famous scholar Dong Zhong had boasted about earlier to decorate his image.


    Huangfu Song made his voice carry through the air, then rode his ox and descended from the sky, clearly possessing extremely high cultivation.


    As the ox landed, Huangfu Song''s face was stern as he dismounted. The great scholar loudly declared, "All things are inferior, only reading excels!"


    His voice was loud and clear. Not to mention Fan Li heard it clearly, even the surface of Luo Lake was shocked into layers of ripples.


    "Excellent!" Dong Zhong was the first to applaud, as if injected with chicken blood. Countless young Confucian scholars behind him also clapped and cheered!


    Inside the waterside pavilion, Fan Li rolled his eyes. So this was the standard of Jiangbei''s number one talent?


    It was no different from ''Seeing the beautiful scenery like a painting, I wanted to compose a poem to present to the world. But alas I am uncultured, I can only exclaim how impressive it is!''


    "Who was the friend earlier that disparaged my Confucian sect? Please come out, I wish to discuss for a bit," Huangfu Song loudly said.


    Fan Li had been staying in the pavilion the entire time. Was he afraid? Of course not.


    As the supreme minister of Great Chu who could even bully the Emperor, how could he be afraid of some freelance old Confucian scholar like Huangfu Song?


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Fan Li was just thinking that he wasn''t the only one inside this waterside pavilion. Princess Chang Le still hadn''t appeared, but she must be watching this show.


    "This woman doesn''t seem well-intentioned, hiding sneakily like this. Just because her cultivation is high, even inside a small pavilion I can''t detect her?" The more Fan Li thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. He coldly snorted, and finally walked out towards the exterior of the pavilion.


    Hiding her head but showing her tail? That wasn''t his style!


    "Look, it''s from the waterside pavilion!"


    When the gauze curtains were lifted and Fan Li walked into everyone''s sight, he immediately became the focus of all!


    "He... How..."


    Jiangbei''s number one talent Dong Zhong stared wide-eyed at Fan Li, then looked at Fan Yuehua beside him.


    Wasn''t he a no-name nobody? How could he have come out from the waterside pavilion? That waterside pavilion, even his own master Huangfu Song didn''t have the qualifications to use.


    Dong Zhong''s old face went red as he recalled how he had deliberately refused to give Fan Li the entry waist tag earlier, obstructing him from participating in the literary gathering.


    Now it turns out the other party was the honored guest, completely uninterested in some ordinary seat from a common entry waist tag.


    "Hm?!" Seeing Fan Li''s appearance clearly, Huangfu Song was also secretly shocked, not expecting it to be such a handsome young man.


    Although he was far away wandering the Jianghu, he had heard like everyone else that Great Chu''s Chancellor Fan Li was very young. But this was still his first time seeing Fan Li.


    "This friend...?" Huangfu Song suppressed his anger, and his tone also restrained somewhat. "It was you earlier, comparing my Confucian sect to mere farmers and craftsmen?"


    "Yes." Fan Li nodded, not denying it.


    The crowd made noises of shock, while Dong Zhong became even more smug. He secretly glanced at Fan Yuehua beside him, hoping to see disappointment appear on the Fairy Maiden''s face.


    Unfortunately, Dong Zhong was the one left disappointed. Fan Yuehua gazed up at Fan Li, her face only showing unconcealed joy and admiration!


    Huangfu Song stopped talking, but instead turned and walked onto the stage.


    The young Confucian scholars cried out in surprise!


    The platform at Luo Lake''s literary gathering was specially prepared for debating and discussing the classics.


    Established scholars like Huangfu Song who were famed throughout the land with countless students only needed to watch. They no longer needed to go on stage to debate with others.


    Only young Confucian scholars wished to go on stage and perform, hoping to be noticed by some famed scholar to be accepted as a disciple.


    That was how Dong Zhong did it. He had performed outstandingly at the previous Luo Lake literary gathering, thus catching Huangfu Song''s eye who then took him as disciple.


    "Since this friend looks down on Confucianism, please come on stage and have a debate with me," Huangfu Song said sternly.


    Actually at this time, the Luo Lake literary gathering hadn''t completely started yet. Many guests had yet to arrive, and there were still many empty seats.


    Seeing the old man pestering endlessly, Fan Li was too lazy to remain courteous and directly leapt onto the stage.


    "Oh? This friend only has 3rd grade Body Refinement Realm cultivation?" Huangfu Song had profound cultivation at 1st grade Golden Core Realm, so he saw through Fan Li''s strength at a glance. Moreover, his voice wasn''t small at all, clearly intentionally letting everyone hear.


    "Hahaha! A Body Refinement Realm cultivator? Simply unaware of their own limitations!"


    "What arrogance for a nobody with mere Body Refinement Realm to be on the same stage as Master Huangfu? Hurry and get off stage!"


    "Body Refinement Realm? With that level of strength still dares to attend the Luo Lake literary gathering?"


    Huangfu Song elicited ridicule towards Fan Li from a bunch of Confucian scholars. The loudest voice belonged to none other than Dong Zhong!


    But Dong Zhong had barely gotten excited when he discovered the cold expression on Fan Yuehua beside him. She had even clenched her fists tightly, seemingly about to start hitting people!


    Many were bedazzled by Fan Yuehua''s beauty, often neglecting her actual cultivation strength. Especially Dong Zhong who completely didn''t know that compared to his master Huangfu Song, Fan Yuehua was only a single grade difference in cultivation. Moreover, in a real fight, Fan Yuehua might not be unable to kill above her level. After all, her surname was Fan!


    "What''s wrong with Body Refinement Realm? You invited me on stage to debate or fight?" Fan Li coldly asked.


    Huangfu Song now looked down quite a bit on Fan Li, despite him having come from the waterside pavilion. "Naturally to debate. I wish to ask this friend, when you disparaged Confucianism earlier, have you not even heard that all things are inferior, only reading excels?"


    Fan Li nodded. "Of course I''ve heard it." He shook his head again. "But I don''t agree."


    "Oh?" Huangfu Song''s face turned unpleasant.


    Scholars value their reputation the most, especially someone like him, a great Confucian who has read through thousands of books. He absolutely wouldn''t allow anyone to demean scholars.


    "Why?" Huangfu Song asked.


    Fan Li knew that even though the Luo Lake Literature Club was a debate, it would not accept sophistry or meaningless quibbles. He could only cite classics or use concise arguments to refute the opponent.


    "Because when three people walk together, there must be one who can be my teacher," Fan Li said.

 Chapter 20 - Debate

    Huangfu Song narrowed his eyes and repeatedly chewed over what Fan Li said.


    "When three people walk together, there must be one who can be my teacher? I''ve never heard this saying before, but it makes quite a bit of sense and seems to match the general meaning of the sages?"


    Fan Li had expected this kind of reaction from him. In this cultivation world, there were many quasi-existences similar to those from his previous life.


    However, they were not completely the same either. For example, Confucius apparently never existed in this world. Therefore, I''m afraid the Confucian scholars of this world also don''t know anything related to Confucius.


    "May I ask which famous Confucian scholar said ''When three people walk together, there must be one who can be my teacher''?"


    Below the stage, some studious Confucian students took notes and couldn''t wait to ask Fan Li for the source.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Song''s old face turned red. Because he had also never heard this saying before. "Could it be from some ancient manuscript that I haven''t read before?"


    Huangfu Song of course didn''t believe that Fan Li''s ideological state could directly trace back to the sages.


    But Fan Li pretended to be profound: "When we read, we should think and reflect. Why do we have to borrow others words sentence for sentence? I just said it myself, what''s wrong with that?"


    The Confucian students immediately broke out in an uproar!


    They felt that Fan Li was simply being outrageously arrogant, clearly comparing himself to the sages!


    However, what Fan Li said in "When three people walk together, there must be one who can be my teacher" did seem to make a lot of sense!


    Huangfu Song was even sweating from his forehead. "I''ve exhausted my whole life bitterly reading, yet never gained such insight. Meeting this person today, could it be I''m witnessing the emergence of a sage of the times?" He shook his head, forcibly suppressing his absurd idea. He didn''t think the disrespectful young man before him could become an upright and virtuous sage.


    "The logic you spoke of, how does it prove that we scholars should be lumped together with merchants and craftsmen?" Huangfu Song continued asking.


    Fan Li smiled. "Didn''t you just say that scholars cultivate themselves, harmonize their families, govern the country, and then bring peace to the world?"


    "Exactly!" Huangfu Song answered arrogantly.


    Fan Li nodded. "Then may I ask, who exactly is included in this ''world'' you speak of?"


    Huangfu Song continued answering. "The emperor, feudal lords, scholars and high officials, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants."


    Seeing the other party had indeed fallen into his trap, Fan Li could finally enter the main topic.


    "To govern the farmers, you have to first learn about farming. Master Huangfu, just staying at home reading books, can you learn how to farm the fields?"


    "This..."


    Huangfu Song couldn''t answer.


    He had read ten thousand volumes of books, but all that was grand principles, what he cultivated was only his Righteous Qi. He hadn''t even seen what a hoe looked like before, how could he possibly know how to farm?


    Fan Li continued. "If even farming is beyond you, how can you govern agriculture? If you don''t understand crafts, how can you manage industry?"


    Huangfu Song was already drenched in sweat, but still couldn''t answer a single word.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Fan Li loudly said, "May I ask Master Huangfu, what price does my Great Chu''s rice sell for in Great Han? What is Great Ming''s main production of silks and brocades, and how much tax in silver is levied for every bolt sold in my Great Chu?"


    After a brief pause, Fan Li directly ignored Huangfu Song.


    He turned to the crowd and said, "If you don''t take farmers, craftsmen and merchants as teachers, how can you govern the country and bring peace to the world? Just having your belly full of empty principles, how would His Majesty select you to serve as ministers?"


    Someone whispered, "His Majesty doesn''t need to select me, Duke Jin would be willing!"


    Fan Li almost laughed from anger. In his heart he scolded, "I don''t want you either!"


    Huangfu Song finally couldn''t stand it anymore!


    As a great Confucian scholar, he had actually been rendered speechless in debate by some random no-name youngster at a scholarly gathering, utterly losing face.


    "You''re clearly being one-sided, using minor details to cover up the greater Way! I can see that you''re no Confucian. What qualifications do you have to comment on scholars in this world?" Huangfu Song''s voice was like a bell, shaking the very heavens.


    Above Luo Lake, the wind and clouds roiled as an vast sea of clouds like a tidal wave roared forth!


    "Righteous Qi! Master Huangfu''s Righteous Qi!"


    "Heavens! Compared to this sea of qi, the Righteous Qi I cultivate is merely a puddle!"


    "Master Huangfu is truly the greatest sage of present times. That brat doesn''t know his own limits, to actually be so insolent as to offend the Master. He''s simply seeking his own death!"


    Once again, Huangfu Song''s voice seemed to originate from the distant horizon amidst the sea of clouds, slowly drifting over. "The wealthy needn''t buy good land, the books contain a thousand bushels of grain..."


    Accompanying the great scholar''s recital, the clouds in the sky transformed into various scenes. There appeared magnificent palaces of gold and jade, stretching across the horizon.


    There were singing and dancing beauties, plucking strings and blowing flutes, performing graceful dances. Then appeared extravagant carriages and precious treasures, transporting endless gold, silver and jade goods, coming from Luo Lake towards the Confucian scholars.


    Although it was but an illusion, it evoked the ambitions of the crowd. They urgently wished to immediately enter the halls of government and become officials!


    Huangfu Song looked at his ¡®work of art¡¯ with satisfaction, saying aloud, "We scholars should have such aspirations, or we live our lives in this world for naught..."


    "Bullshit! Nothing but farting bullshit, just crappy doctrines!" A voice even louder and more majestic than Huangfu Song''s instantly resounded between heaven and earth! It was Fan Li. He was truly angry now!


    What scholarly gathering at Luo Lake? What greatest sage of present times?


    In the end, it was merely a group of hypocritical, self-righteous rice worms. No wonder they like to spout farts like ''all things are inferior, only reading excels''


    The likes of Huangfu Song were nothing more than otherworldly elite egotists.


    Of course Fan Li wasn''t some desireless hermit either. In fact, he was Great Chu''s infamously sinister tyrant. But even so, for these Confucian scholars before him he only felt disappointment and disgust.


    After all, Great Chu tested and selected candidates based on merit. At least the civil service ministers were selected from these Confucian scholars.


    He never expected them to be of such quality. No wonder Great Chu had always been weak historically, later surpassed by Great Ming.


    "Impudent! How dare you be rude to Master Huangfu!?" Among the crowd, Dong Zhong was the most agitated. He shouted at Fan Li once more.


    But before Dong Zhong''s voice faded, he suddenly felt his cheek get smashed heavily. Dong Zhong didn''t even have the time to feel the pain before his body flew backwards like a snapped kite, crashing upside down into the trunk of a pagoda tree, immediately knocked out unconscious.


    A single slap to knock out a 7th grade Golden Core Realm cultivator?


    Fan Yuehua had a faint smile, completely nonchalant, even secretly putting away the hand she had used to slap people back into her sleeve.


    "This poem has been passed down for thousands of years already, it wasn''t composed by me. Despite your youth, you still dare to refute the words of the sages?" Huangfu Song wasn''t angered at all. On the contrary, he was very happy that Fan Li had just spoken so bluntly.


    Saying the "Exhortation to Study" poem was farting. Those were the words of the sages! Which scholar in the present age dared to defy the sages?


    "Apologize immediately!"


    "Arrogantly irreverent! I advise you tie up your own hands and go kneel in repentance at the Sage Temple in the capital city for three years, no, thirty years!"


    "To actually dare insult the sage. State your name and origin!"


    Indeed, as Huangfu Song expected, Fan Li had angered the crowd.


    Fan Li stood on the stage, seemingly unaffected. He was like a towering mountain, letting the gentle breeze pass, unmoved and unshaken.


    Fan Li''s entire demeanor had changed. The scholars in the crowd felt a sacred and solemn aura emanating from him!


    It was a feeling akin to when they visited the Sage Temple, kneeling and paying homage to the ancient sages.


    "Let me teach you fools what the aspirations of a scholar truly are." When Fan Li spoke, everyone fell silent, including the eminent scholar Huangfu Song, who felt an inexplicable sense of awe.


    "For the sake of the heavens and the earth, establish a righteous heart; for the sake of the people''s livelihood, determine their fate; for the sake of inheriting the wisdom of the ancients, and for the sake of bringing eternal peace to the world..."

 Chapter 21 - The Princess Arrives

    Fan Li felt that every word he uttered seemed to resonate mysteriously between heaven and earth. It was also like the chimes of an ancient temple, echoing repeatedly without end.


    Then, a strange scene appeared. Above the sky, clouds and mist began to flow in all directions, with Fan Li at the absolute center above his head, condensing into an auspicious sea of clouds!


    "Such a vast Righteous Qi...could it be the sign of a sage!?"


    Fan Li was completely unaware, but the Confucian scholars present saw it. Especially Huangfu Song, who immediately recalled what he had read in an ancient book, the description of a sage.


    "Common people nourish their bodies with Righteous Qi, sages nourish heaven and earth with Righteous Qi!"


    "Common people use qi to protect their bodies, covering the area of three feet around them."


    "Sages use qi to protect heaven and earth, extending unknown tens of millions of miles!"


    Without realizing it, Huangfu Song''s knees had already dropped to the ground. At this moment, he lost the courage to look at Fan Li at eye level, and could only kneel and look up at him.


    "Could he be a Confucian immortal who descended into the world, or perhaps a sa..."


    The more Huangfu Song thought about it, the more shocked he was, and he regretted it even more. If his guess was right, wouldn''t his previous words and deeds be greatly disrespectful!?


    Seeing that even Huangfu Song had knelt down, the group of young Confucian scholars also fell to their knees, not daring to hesitate in the slightest!


    "Duke Jin, please quell your anger."


    Suddenly, an elegant and wonderful voice slowly emitted from within the waterside pavilion.


    Fan Li paused briefly before realizing it was finally Princess Chang Le showing herself.


    Princess Chang Le of Great Han, daughter of the Han Emperor Liu Xi, named Liu Man.


    The Han Emperor had three daughters, but Princess Chang Le Liu Man''s reputation was greater than her two sisters combined.


    The shining pearl of Flaming Han!


    Great Han''s number one talent maiden!


    Legend has it that [Pure Sound Paradise] once had a powerful person who hoped that Liu Man could become his heir, offering the condition that Liu Man abandon her secular imperial status and fully integrate into Pure Sound Paradise.


    If Liu Man agreed, then Pure Sound Paradise''s millennia of secret arts would have no more taboos for her, opening everything up for her to learn!


    Then after several years, Liu Man could even become the patriarch of a branch of Pure Sound Paradise. Her status and position would be unmatched by any ordinary imperial princess!


    At that time, everyone knew Liu Man had entered Pure Sound Paradise in order to learn its millennia old secret arts!


    However, what shocked the world was Liu Man actually rejected the offer from that powerful person, while still insisting on cultivating in that sacred land.


    She set out on another more difficult path. At sixteen years old, Liu Man consecutively broke through one hundred and seven of Pure Sound Paradise¡¯s [Heavenly Barriers], only losing to the one hundred eighth [Heavenly Barrier].


    Thus Liu Man obtained the study rights to half of Pure Sound Paradise¡¯s millennia old secret arts.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Within the waterside pavilion, all the curtains suddenly withdrew. A graceful female figure appeared before everyone¡¯s sight. In that moment, it was as if all the men were struck dumb.


    As it turned out, any description of feminine beauty was superfluous. True beauty, in an instant, could beguile a man¡¯s soul, making him forget his ideals, forget his goals, forget to breathe, and even forget everything else. Just focusing to admire her.


    Princess Chang Le bent down in greeting, only repeating her earlier words to Fan Li. ¡°Duke Jin, please quell your anger.¡±


    The crowd then reacted.


    Duke Jin?


    What Duke Jin?


    Could it be that Great Chu¡¯s Chancellor Fan Li was just conferred the title Duke Jin?


    And so, the people finally knew Fan Li''s identity. They still maintained their kneeling posture towards Fan Li, only now kneeling with more realistic feelings in their hearts.


    So he''s Duke Jin?


    Fortunately I''m already kneeling...


    The eminent scholar Huangfu Song also quietly bowed his head lower.


    "Greetings to the Princess." Fan Li cupped his fist in courtesy.


    With his status and position, using this level of etiquette to Princess Chang Le was already sufficient.


    As expected, Princess Chang Le showed no sign of caring, her exquisite face revealing a smile. ¡°Duke Jin, please come into the waterside pavilion to chat.¡±


    Fan Li was startled, this was somewhat beyond his expectations. Under the watchful eyes of the public, for a lone man and woman to stay together in private quarters, wouldn¡¯t Princess Chang Le worry about idle gossip?


    Fan Li could even clearly sense that the Confucian scholars present, including eminent scholar Huangfu Song, their surreptitious glances towards him had changed!


    Although these men were not officials, they controlled public opinion amongst Great Chu¡¯s populace!


    After today''s literary gathering at Luo Lake ended, there would probably be various versions of stories between Duke Jin and Princess Chang Le circulating amongst the commoners, whether romantic, cruel, or weird.


    ¡°This woman is deliberately trying to spread rumors about me.¡±


    Fan Li wasn¡¯t suspicious, he was certain of the other party¡¯s intentions. He sighed. Turns out that being a villainous minister wasn¡¯t easy either, threatened from all sides.


    ¡°Duke Jin...¡± Huangfu Song tentatively called out in a small voice, especially wanting to apologize for his earlier impudence.


    Although he was a famous scholar not employed at court, he still had many disciples. After they finished cultivation and went on to become officials, building connections now would benefit his students in the future.


    How could Huangfu Song dare offend Fan Li, the de facto emperor maker of Great Chu? He was eager to get on Fan Li''s good side.


    ¡°Please continue the literary gathering. The Princess and I are meeting for the first time today and have yet to get acquainted, so please don''t let us disturb you all.¡± Fan Li deliberately stressed the words ¡®first meeting today¡¯.


    Even if the Confucian scholars didn''t fully believe him, as long as some of them believed it, it could still slightly clear Fan Li''s name.


    While scheming so in his mind, he strode towards the waterside pavilion. When their eyes directly met, he glimpsed a flash of astuteness in the Princess''s eyes.


    ¡®Shit, my little scheme failed to fool her? Pure Sound Paradise? Screw that nonsense! Having trained women to be so crafty, I see that sacred land isn''t much of a paradise at all!¡¯


    Fan Li frantically complained in his mind, while his face still held a smiling expression, seemingly greeting Princess Chang Le like a long unseen old friend after years apart.


    Only after the two''s figures disappeared behind the gauze curtains of the waterside pavilion did the Luo Lake literary gathering formally commence.


    Successively, many famous scholars and talented youths arrived at the scene. But no matter who else came, it was mundane and mediocre now.


    The participants of the Luo Lake literary gathering had lost interest. Because at this moment, the most honored personages of the entire Great Chu kingdom were in the nearby waterside pavilion. The Luo Lake literary gathering dimmed in their absence.


    "Duke Jin, please sit."


    "Thank you."


    Fan Li had just sat down when the maid from earlier brought fragrant tea and refreshments.


    ¡®Would the tea have poison?¡¯ Fan Li thought, actually not quite daring to drink it.


    Princess Chang Le saw through his concerns and laughed, "Duke Jin please set your mind at ease. With that black clothed senior lady guarding outside, We absolutely wouldn''t dare harm a hair on Duke Jin''s body."


    Wu Gang?


    Fan Li thought of her and immediately felt at ease, also somewhat embarrassed. So easily seen through by a woman, it seemed his own experience was still too lacking. But he had barely relaxed when Princess Chang Le¡¯s next words gave him a fright.


    "We have intentions of marrying His Majesty the Chu Emperor, and for that, I considered assassinating Duke Jin."


    The corner of Fan Li''s eye twitched as he labeled the princess in his mind with two words:


    Odd woman!


    Princess Chang Le continued, "We absolutely didn''t expect that Great Chu''s new emperor would actually be...a female emperor."


    As she spoke, the Princess stared at Fan Li with an indescribable smiling expression.


    Fan Li instantly calmed down, but his calmness now faintly revealed a murderous aura! Yes, at that moment, Fan Li wanted to kill Princess Chang Le!

 Chapter 22 - I Want to Bear Your Child

    Fan Li''s killing intent was absolutely not just some impulse. On the contrary, this idea was the product of extreme rationality!


    The system arranged for Fan Li to become a powerful minister, and as such a minister, Fan Li was very satisfied with Emperor Xiang Ning.


    Once Xiang Ning''s true gender was exposed, her position on the throne might not be preserved. No matter who the new emperor was after the change of rulers, Fan Li was sure they wouldn''t satisfy him as much as Xiang Ning did.


    By then, Fan Li would be hard pressed not to become a true villainous minister! He would disregard everything to suppress the new emperor and deprive them of imperial power, in order to ensure absolute benefits for himself and the Fan family!


    However, all of that would be too troublesome. Fan Li hated trouble, and he hated troublesome princesses even more.


    "The Princess knows too much," he said calmly.


    Princess Chang Le always had a smile on her face and was graceful and elegant, but in that moment, a chill rose in her heart and her pretty face instantly froze!


    Killing intent!


    The princess clearly felt the killing intent hidden beneath Fan Li''s calm tone!


    This man actually still dared to have thoughts of killing her, clearly knowing her strength and background?


    Princess Chang Le finally witnessed Fan Li''s extraordinary nature, and she also instantly understood one truth:


    Cultivation level and realm were not the entirety of a man''s strength!


    Recalling Fan Li''s performance earlier outside the waterside pavilion, he had deterred the entire scene with his vast Righteous Qi, even making the eminent scholar Huangfu Song kneel down and bow.


    Confucian and Daoist cultivators used Righteous Qi to substitute Spiritual Qi, but it still couldn''t be viewed completely the same as Spiritual Qi.


    The amount of Spiritual Qi represented the most intuitive combat power for ordinary cultivators. However, Confucian and Daoist Righteous Qi was not so straightforward.


    In addition to using their cultivation to nurture Righteous Qi, Confucian and Daoist cultivators could also transform Righteous Qi from their essence, qi, and spirit.


    Therefore, even though Fan Li was only at the 3rd grade of the Golden Core Realm in cultivation level, he could still condense qi into a sea. Princess Chang Le determined that his attainment in the Confucian cultivation of heart and character was approaching that of holy sages!


    In the future, Fan Li''s cultivation path would surely be one of prosperity and peace, continuously smooth without obstacles, unrestricted by the demons of the heart or bottlenecks in enlightenment.


    He would become an unimaginably powerful being!


    "I can guarantee not to speak about His Majesty the Chu Emperor''s secret," Princess Chang Le softly said.


    Fan Li nodded, indicating he was relatively satisfied with the princess''s attitude.


    Judging only from the current situation between the three kingdoms, the alliance between Chu and Han was the general trend, otherwise no single nation could independently face the powerful Great Ming alone.


    Therefore, he also had no need to completely turn hostile against the princess.


    According to Chu Kingdom''s present intelligence, Great Ming''s Emperor Jiajing''s strength was above that of the Han Emperor Liu Xi.


    And the recently promoted Nascent Soul Realm cultivator Xiang Ning could barely wield the Overlord Spear relying on her Xiang clan bloodline, far from being comparable with Emperor Jiajing.


    Fan Li had privately asked Wu Gang before whether she could take a full powered strike from Xiang Ning with the Overlord Spear.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Wu Gang had only answered with two words: Slight Injury.


    It had to be known that Wu Gang was alone without family or friends and also destitute. That Xiang Ning''s strike with the Overlord Spear could only lightly injure her meant that if it was Great Ming''s Emperor instead, with innumerable secret arts and precious treasures protecting him, perhaps a single strike wouldn''t even be able to harm him the slightest bit.


    Furthermore, Emperor Jiajing''s personal Great Vehicle Realm cultivation might even be above Wu Gang''s.


    Princess Chang Le continued, "But I have come for the marriage alliance between our families for the sake of both nations. If the Chu Emperor is disguising herself as a man, then how can this be good?"


    Fan Li replied, "If the Han Emperor is sincere in his desire for an alliance, then my Great Chu absolutely welcomes it. Even without a marriage, we can still swear oaths and sign covenants."


    But the princess shook her head. "I stayed in Peng City for months already. If I don''t establish a marriage engagement with the Chu Emperor before returning, it would become a joke. Even if our nations have an alliance, what does that have to do with me?"


    Fan Li was also able to understand her perspective. With the general trend of a Chu-Han alliance achieved, Princess Chang Le naturally had to consider her own interests.


    But other than the issue of face that the princess mentioned, Fan Li felt she still had other concealed motives.


    "May I ask what the princess is planning?" Fan Li asked directly.


    The other party had been alluding to things for a long time already, clearly having plans set in her heart, only waiting for his approval as Great Chu''s person in actual power.


    Princess Chang Le smiled and said, "I still wish to marry the Chu Emperor, and will have to trouble Duke Jin to personally write a memorial, advising the Chu Emperor to ask my imperial father for my hand in marriage."


    "Ah?"


    Fan Li was finally somewhat dumbfounded.


    What was going on here?


    Princess Chang Le was a woman and Xiang Ning was also a woman. Clearly knowing that, why insist on a marriage alliance?


    Fan Li first eliminated the possibility that Princess Chang Le was a special kind of person, because when she occasionally glanced at him, her eyes clearly contained a woman''s captivation towards an admirable man.


    The Fan family bloodline resulted in good looks and talents for all four siblings, Fan Li and Fan Yuehua especially so, comparable to a dragon or phoenix amongst people.


    Although Fan Li wasn''t arrogant about his appearance, he still knew his own charm. So unless she was a false phoenix, just what was Princess Chang Le trying to do?


    "Please speak frankly, Princess," Fan Li said.


    Princess Chang Le nodded and said, "I only want the status of Empress in Great Chu, and the marriage ceremony only requires going through the motions. But I have one condition."


    Fan Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was forcibly insisting on the marriage, not even Xiang Ning actively seeking the proposal, so how could Princess Chang Le be the one to set conditions?


    Fan Li helplessly nodded for her to continue.


    Princess Chang Le smiled first before slyly saying, "After I marry into Great Chu, as long as I give birth to a prince, he must immediately be established as Crown Prince!"


    Pfff!!!


    Fan Li had been drinking tea and directly spat out a mouthful, pulling off a celestial maiden scattering flowers.


    "Please... don''t joke around!"


    What was wrong with this woman!?


    Did she think she could reproduce asexually!?


    Or, did Princess Chang Le actually have a lover on the side, planning to cuckold Xiang Ning after their marriage?


    If that was the case, Fan Li absolutely wouldn''t agree!


    The pitiful Xiang Ning could only be bullied by him, Fan Li. Anyone else doing it was unacceptable!


    "I''m not joking," Princess Chang Le gently said.


    "Then I must refuse," Fan Li put on a stern face, seeming absolutely uncompromising.


    But Princess Chang Le¡¯s next words nearly broke through his composure.


    "What if... the father of my future child... was Duke Jin?"


    Fan Li stared dumbfounded at Princess Chang Le, with her peerless looks and figure. He actually caught a glimmer of true intentions from her expression. This woman was serious!


    No, absolutely not! Without needing any reasons, Fan Li was opposed from head to toe to Princess Chang Le¡¯s suggestion.


    Just what was this woman plotting?


    Fan Li felt she was very dangerous! Even more dangerous than Zhang Juzheng who had previously tried to incite his rebellion!


    Princess Chang Le, unfathomable!


    "Ding!"


    And at this moment, the familiar system notification chime sounded.


    "New mission issued: [I Am King Wen of Zhou]."


    "Mission instructions: Host aspires to become King Wen of Zhou, establishing the foundation as a founding monarch for his descendants'' eternal dynasty."


    "Mission reward: Precious Artifact, [Nation-Establishing Jade Seal]."


    Fan Li gradually became numb.


    As expected of the Villainous Minister System. It chose this moment to present a mischievous task, and he didn''t even have the chance to refuse.


    While he was feeling annoyed, another supplementary notification from the system popped up.


    "[I Am King Wen of Zhou] is a special task with no completion standards. The task reward will be immediately issued."


    "This system will continue to wholeheartedly support the host. Please, host, march firmly on the path of treachery and soon become the first treacherous minister in history."


    The notification ended, and Fan Li immediately felt something weighty in his hands. Lowering his head, he saw an object about four inches in diameter, with five dragons encircling a central button. On the front, it was engraved with the eight seal characters: ''Commanded by Heaven, Prosperity and Longevity.''


    Princess Chang Le saw it and also froze for several seconds. Then, she suddenly smiled and asked, "What is Duke Jin holding in his hand?"


    Can I say it''s a brick? Would you believe me?


    Fan Li''s mouth twitched for a moment, feeling awkward. "Probably... it might be the Inherited Jade Seal?"

 Chapter 23 - The Marriage Affairs of the Son of Heaven

    Treasure, the Nation-Establishing Jade Seal. Through the contact with his palm, the Nation-Establishing Jade Seal gave Fan Li a feeling that was in no way inferior to the Overlord¡¯s Spear. Could this also be an existence not weaker than the Overlord¡¯s Spear?


    At this moment, Fan Li couldn''t be happy at all, because Princess Chang Le had already smiled into a fox eye.


    That curving, smiling and cunning pair of eyes were completely at odds with her otherworldly, flawless aura!


    "Oh? So it turned out to be the Nation-Establishing Jade Seal." Princess Chang Le smiled and nodded slightly.


    "Duke Jin is really thoughtful, unexpectedly already refining such a treasure."


    Fan Li was so ashamed his face turned red and wished he could drill into the ground!


    The Nation-Establishing Jade Seal was not like the unique existence of the Overlord¡¯s Spear. In fact, the Nation-Establishing Jade Seal should be the general term for this kind of treasure!


    In ancient times, the dynasties that had appeared each had a Nation-Establishing Jade Seal belonging to that dynasty''s Son of Heaven. Even now, the three kingdoms of Chu, Han and Ming were no exception.


    It was said that the Han Emperor Liu Xi''s Nation-Establishing Jade Seal was the most ancient. And the attack power of the Great Ming Emperor Jiajing''s Nation-Establishing Jade Seal seemed to be the strongest?


    As for Xiang Ning''s Nation-Establishing Jade Seal, Fan Li was very familiar with it. But with Xiang Ning¡¯s meager cultivation, apart from being able to frighten others while holding the Overlord¡¯s Spear, she probably still couldn''t exert the true power of Great Chu¡¯s Nation-Establishing Jade Seal.


    Yet now, Fan Li had ''taken out'' his own Nation-Establishing Jade Seal.


    "I didn''t intend to rebel..."


    In front of Princess Chang Le, Fan Li no longer had the face to say those words.


    Princess Chang Le had originally sat upright, exuding a sense of sacred purity in her royal and noble manners and etiquette. But after she finished appreciating Fan Li¡¯s Nation-Establishing Jade Seal, she suddenly smiled brightly and tilted her body to lazily sit sideways.


    Her slender little feet wrapped in white socks had originally been hidden beneath her skirt when she was kneeling.


    Now they were cheekily stretched out, letting Fan Li appreciate them as they faced his direction.


    "What does Duke Jin think about this princess''s earlier suggestion?"


    "Good... " Fan Li paused briefly. "It doesn''t seem too suitable."


    "Hahaha!" The princess seemed to be laughing at Fan Li''s hypocrisy, as if enjoying his earlier pause. "Not suitable? Under heaven, how many people actually believe Duke Jin is a loyal minister? As they say, everyone on the streets knows Fan Li''s heart."


    Fan Li''s head was covered in black lines. What the hell did he do wrong for ''everyone on the streets'' to know him?


    "The Princess jests. My loyalty and devotion towards His Majesty, heaven and earth, sun and moon can all see." Fan Li had just finished speaking when shouts could be heard from outside the waterside pavilion.


    "It''s raining thunderstorms!"


    Damn!


    He now saw that the sky outside the waterside pavilion had already become filled with dark clouds.


    "Can heaven and earth, sun and moon all see?"


    The princess laughed even more happily. "This princess had thought there was no light from heaven and earth, sun and moon!"


    Fan Li was helpless and could only stiffly say: "In short, much thanks for the Princess''s affection, but to speak of this at our first meeting, please forgive me for being unable to agree."


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    "Hmm, that makes sense." Princess Chang Le suddenly became serious again, as if the earlier uninhibited woman was another person altogether. She sat upright once more, exceptionally elegant and graceful in manner.


    That peerless face no longer revealed any frivolous expressions, only calm indifference and a bit of imperial prestige.


    "This princess''s wedding with the Chu Emperor will be set for after the [Three Emperor''s Meeting]. My Imperial Father will definitely support me. As for the Chu Emperor Xiang Ning''s side, I''ll have to trouble Duke Jin to persuade him. If our two nations cannot have a marriage alliance, my Great Han will immediately side with Great Ming!"


    Fan Li''s expression turned rigid. After half a day of talk, Great Han was still only willing to have a marriage alliance.


    Princess Chang Le finally said, "As for bearing a child for Duke Jin, wait until I formally marry into Great Chu, then we can slowly discuss it."


    Fan Li was speechless. Afterwards, he was asked to leave the waterside pavilion.


    "Congratulations host, prosperity in descendants."


    Outside, the busybody Wu Gang was actually saying that with some unknown intention.


    Fan Li looked at her depressed. "Do you think this is a good thing?"


    Because of the Life Extending Pill, Wu Gang had already made an oath to the Heavenly Dao to lifelong acknowledge Fan Li as her master.


    Wu Gang''s loyalty definitely wasn''t a problem, unless she was willing to forever give up on her goal of ascension and attaining the Dao. As a cultivator, that was obviously impossible.


    "Of course," Wu Gang used a matter of fact tone to reply.


    "The host''s power covers the entire Chu court. Any time, he can ascend the throne and proclaim himself Emperor. Now, Great Han''s Princess Chang Le is also willing to become the host''s woman. Once the host grasps the forces of both Chu and Han''s nations, he can then swallow up Great Ming, afterwards unifying the realm under heaven. National ascension would just be a matter of time."


    Fan Li shook his head listening: "You make it sound so easy."


    Was Great Ming that easy to eliminate?


    Furthermore, Fan Li felt dealing with Princess Chang Le and Great Han was like making deals with a tiger for its skin.


    "Princess Chang Le is a once in a lifetime genius from the immortal realm''s Pure Sound Paradise, favored daughter of heaven. Would she be willing to become my subordinate?"


    Fan Li couldn''t even find a proper justification. Therefore, he determined that Princess Chang Le would definitely not aid him in seizing control over Great Han.


    On the contrary, he had to guard against her at all times, worrying about being schemed against by this woman. It was just that there were still some things he had to do.


    The next day, morning court...


    The Minister of Works reported that the Dragon God Palace construction was complete and the guardian beast Wu Gang could move in.


    Among the Nine Ministers, the Minister of Hospitality who was in charge of foreign affairs stepped forward and announced that all the travel arrangements required for the [Three Emperor¡¯s Meeting] were prepared.


    The location chosen for the Three Emperor¡¯s Meeting, at a neutral city on the borders of the three kingdoms, was called L¨¹ City.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Great Ming¡¯s Emperor Jiajing has already arrived first in L¨¹ City for this Three Emperor¡¯s Meeting.¡±


    ¡°The Han envoys stationed in Peng City have repeatedly inquired when Your Majesty plans to set out.¡±


    ¡°This is clearly the Han Emperor Liu Xi being unwilling to face Emperor Jiajing alone, hoping to arrive in L¨¹ City together with Your Majesty.¡±


    After hearing the Minister finish speaking, Xiang Ning¡¯s gaze subconsciously fell onto Fan Li.


    As the emperor, she naturally hoped to shake off the shadow of the powerful minister. Yet when faced with important national affairs, Xiang Ning still couldn¡¯t avoid relying on Fan Li.


    ¡°Should I advance and retreat together with Liu Xi?¡± She couldn¡¯t decide and could only signal Fan Li with her eyes.


    Unfortunately, Fan Li¡¯s mind was completely filled with Princess Chang Le¡¯s demands at the moment. Right now, his mind was wandering and basically didn¡¯t notice Xiang Ning¡¯s intentions at all.


    Xiang Ning was helpless and could only cough lightly. ¡°Cough! Duke Jin, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fan Li looked at her blankly, completely confused.


    Only then did Xiang Ning understand that this guy had been muddling along the entire time. She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, and could only repeat the entire matter from the beginning again.


    Fan Li thought he could resolve Princess Chang Le¡¯s matter together by relying on the Han Emperor Liu Xi.


    "Your Majesty should adhere to one principle when doing anything, as the Son of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°What principle?¡± Xiang Ning asked curiously.


    ¡°After completing this matter, will it be helpful for consolidating Your Majesty¡¯s power?¡± Fan Li said and then silently looked at Xiang Ning.


    This was laying down the groundwork. If Xiang Ning accepted it, then the next words would be easy to say.


    Sure enough, Xiang Ning nodded: ¡°I understand. Then what does Duke Jin mean...¡±


    Fan Li smiled and said: ¡°Your subject believes that if Your Majesty wants to consolidate the imperial throne, then you need a powerful backer. And to draw in powerful support from ancient times until now, the best method has always been marriage alliances!¡±


    Fan Li felt he was practically spelling it out for Xiang Ning that she should consider an alliance marriage with Great Han.


    But these words, when heard by Xiang Ning, had completely different connotations. She suddenly blushed red!


    ¡®Could this scoundrel have actually seen through my disguise as a palace maid last time? Right in front of all the civil and military officials, he actually threatened me that if I want to continue sitting securely on this throne, then I must have a marriage alliance with a powerful backer?


    But within Great Chu, apart from him, if I married anyone else, perhaps this imperial throne still wouldn''t be able to remain steady. Could Fan Li be wanting to marry me!?¡¯

 Chapter 24 - The L眉 Family

    Xiang Ning''s heart was pounding rapidly. She had never considered this issue before. When Fan Li brought it up, she only felt vexed and her heart started racing uncontrollably.


    Ahhhh!


    The Fan clan was Great Chu''s foremost family, and Fan Li''s elder brother Fan Ming used the Fan merchant group to control almost all of Great Chu''s economy.


    Fan Li''s third brother Fan Chun had the 100,000 strong garrison troops of the capital Peng City firmly under his control. With just a single order from him, those 100,000 troops would even dare to attack the imperial palace!


    And even the Fan clan''s only daughter this generation, the fairy-like Fan Yuehua.


    She had countless admirers within Great Chu''s borders. No matter which prominent clan Fan Yuehua eventually decided to marry into, that clan would definitely become a staunch follower of the Fan clan.


    The Fan clan was so powerful that if the imperial family established marital ties, wouldn''t that also allow the Xiang clan''s imperial authority to remain eternally steady?


    ¡®Could he be thinking of me and came up with this perfect solution? Without needing to fight or harm each other, as long as our families have a marriage alliance. I can continue being the female emperor, and he would still be the foremost figure among all civil and military officials.¡¯ Xiang Ning''s thoughts went wild, and she even fantasized about herself wearing bridal clothes while holding Fan Li''s hand as they entered the bedchamber.


    Ah... this...


    Xiang Ning secretly peeked at Fan Li''s features like an exiled immortal. At this time, she became infatuated once more.


    Within the entire court civil and military officials, there really wasn''t any man more handsome and majestic than him.


    "Then..." Xiang Ning hesitated, eventually unable to think of a better method.


    She sighed softly, seemingly having given up and said resentfully as well as shyly to Fan Li: "If Duke Jin feels it''s good, then We also feel it''s quite good."


    Oh well oh well!


    I actually don''t have any choice. Even if I resist, how could I be Fan Li''s opponent? I can only hope that in the future, he treats me kindly.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li felt relieved. The little emperor performed well today, actually being so obedient. Since this was the case, unless it was for a system mission, he shouldn''t bully her anymore in the future.


    Fan Li smiled and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty is wise. Then may Your Majesty take the initiative to propose marriage to the Han Emperor Liu Xi during the [Three Emperor''s Meeting]."


    "Liu Xi? Propose marriage?" Xiang Ning blanked for a few seconds as Liu Xi''s appearance gradually emerged in her mind.


    That was the portrait presented by the Han envoys. Xiang Ning had only taken a single look before losing interest.


    The Han Emperor Liu Xi in the portrait had refined scholarly manners and a gentle appearance, quite resembling a famed Confucian scholar. But Xiang Ning didn''t like such men at all.


    She yearned for the Conqueror King like her ancestor Xiang Yu, believing that real men under heaven should all be brimming with masculine vigor like the true man Xiang Yu!


    ¡®What does Fan Li mean? He doesn''t want to marry me, but wants me to marry the Han Emperor Liu Xi...


    Isn''t Liu Xi already so old? I clearly remember he has three daughters around my age!


    That bastard Fan Li! Knowing that I''m female, he actually still wants me to propose to Liu Xi? Even if the marriages of a Son of Heaven aren''t up to him, what woman takes the initiative to propose to a man!?¡¯


    The more Xiang Ning thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She was nearly driven to the point of tears from anger.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Fortunately she still remembered that right now she was disguised as a man, furthermore facing all the civil and military officials in court.


    So although tears didn''t fall, Xiang Ning stared at Fan Li with eyes like daggers, truly wishing she could immediately stab him to death right now!


    ¡®What''s wrong with this girl?¡¯ Fan Li was also puzzled.


    But he still continued speaking: "Please, Your Majesty, ask for Princess Chang Le of Great Han''s hand in marriage. The princess is similar in age with Your Majesty and is known as Great Han''s foremost beauty. In Pure Sound Paradise, Princess Chang Le¡¯s name also resounds far."


    After Fan Li finished, the officials below the imperial stairs couldn''t help but applaud and praise loudly.


    "Duke Jin''s plan is ingenious! Your Majesty together with Princess Chang Le is truly an unparalleled couple of this age!"


    "We have long heard that the princess has peerless beauty and extraordinary wisdom. Her innate talent towards cultivation is also exceptionally rare in this world!"


    "If Your Majesty marries Princess Chang Le, not only could Great Chu draw closer to Great Han, we could also become much more intimate with Pure Sound Paradise!"


    The officials discussed spiritedly, all praising Fan Li''s clever scheme.


    But Xiang Ning sitting on the dragon throne could only resentfully bottle up her feelings with nowhere to vent them. She felt like her fists were punching cotton.


    What?


    Fan Li even became a capable, good and wise minister?


    And I still have to accept his terrible idea?


    Xiang Ning helplessly accepted the facts before her eyes: Fan Li hadn''t seen through her female disguise, and regarding this marriage alliance between Chu and Han, he was probably right.


    Without even a reason to reject it, Xiang Ning became even more depressed.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Fan Li curiously asked. I''ve already made the proposal and all the officials supported it. What''s this guy spacing out for? Oh, could he be worried about the issue of his gender?


    But Fan Li found it inconvenient to say that out loud. Firstly, he estimated that with Princess Chang Le¡¯s wit or cunning nature, she could easily handle Xiang Ning. Secondly, unless necessary, Fan Li was too lazy to expose the little secret about her true gender.


    "For such an important marriage alliance, We must first discuss it with the Empress Dowager! As for L¨¹ City''s side, We will set out tomorrow!"


    After saying that, Xiang Ning stormed off with her sleeves fluttering. Her little face was clearly very unhappy.


    Upon returning to the rear palace, Xiang Ning directly threw herself into the Empress Dowager''s embrace.


    "Mother! What should your daughter do?" She spoke with traces of sobbing and repeated everything that happened in court.


    After hearing it, the Empress Dowager also frowned. But after keeping silent for a long time, she finally said: "Fan Li is right."


    Xiang Ning was greatly alarmed: "Mother! How can your daughter marry Princess Chang Le?"


    But the Empress Dowager said: "Things like this aren''t actually difficult to deal with. Ever since ancient times, the inner palace has many such secret tales. Ordinary commoners might not know, but I have heard about quite a few."


    "Then what should be done?" Xiang Ning asked.


    "My dear son, you have important matters at hand to first deal with regarding the [Three Emperor''s Meeting]. As for Princess Chang Le¡¯s side, I will talk to her alone when you depart for L¨¹ City."


    Xiang Ning was left somewhat confused.


    "Mother, does your son still have to marry the princess then?" Speaking from her heart, Xiang Ning hoped every day to restore her original female appearance.


    Even if she continued being emperor, she still wanted to be a female one. If she could also appoint a male empress, Xiang Ning felt she would be quite happy.


    As Xiang Ning thought, Fan Li''s figure even emerged in her mind. She really wanted to loftily declare to Fan Li: Ancestral family laws decree no interference by the inner palace in politics!


    But regarding marrying Princess Chang Le, she was utterly unwilling!


    Yet the Empress Dowager said: "As long as the princess recognizes the greater picture, you must marry her! Regarding what happens between you and the princess after the wedding, it would merely be putting on a show for others. They are all trivial matters."


    "But your daughter''s integrity..." Xiang Ning still felt wronged.


    "Humph! As an emperor, everything must be forsaken for the sake of power! If preserving your throne, even if you have to marry ten princesses, you can''t refuse!"


    "Yes..."


    Xiang Ning no longer had any words left and could only hand over her marriage affairs to the Empress Dowager. As for the Three Emperor''s Meeting, she still had to trouble Fan Li.


    The emperors of Chu, Han, and Ming convened in L¨¹ City, accompanied by military forces and key officials from their respective courts.


    Fan Li, holding the title of Duke of Jin and concurrently serving as Prime Minister of Great Chu, had an indisputable duty!


    On the next day, the imperial procession of Xiang Ning departed from the eastern gate, heading towards L¨¹ City.


    "L¨¹ City, governed by Lord L¨¹ Chunqiu, whose ancestors held the hereditary title of Marquis Wenxin from the previous dynasty.


    After the fall of the previous dynasty and the division of the realm into three, the L¨¹ clan constructed L¨¹ City, declaring their neutrality.


    The L¨¹ clan claims to be the foremost clan in the mortal realm, contributing to literature and education, influencing the world.


    The majority of today''s eminent scholars, over seventy percent, hail from L¨¹ City, being disciples of the L¨¹ clan.


    In recognition of their significant contributions to education, the three emperors acknowledge L¨¹ City¡¯s neutrality and confirm the hereditary title of Marquis Wenxin for the L¨¹ clan."


    Fan Li rapidly reviewed the relevant information about L¨¹ City in his mind.

 Chapter 25 - The Number One City Under Heaven

    L¨¹ City was nestled in the mountains and waters, with beautiful scenery. Especially here where literature prospered, it was the holy land for talented scholars under heaven to seek learning!


    Although Xiang Ning was honored as the Great Chu Son of Heaven, this was the first time she had left the borders of Chu State.


    At this moment, in the distance the imperial procession could already see the city gate of L¨¹ City, and Xiang Ning was extremely excited.


    "What fine mountains, waters and city!" Xiang Ning couldn''t help but exclaim in praise. But her voice had just fallen when she heard a familiar voice by her ear.


    "While the mountains, waters and city are all spectacular, such splendor was all piled up by money."


    Xiang Ning''s good mood plummeted swiftly. She took a look at the man by her side, Fan Li. He actually dared to ride in her imperial palanquin without her permission as the esteemed Son of Heaven!


    Fan Li naturally didn''t care what mood Xiang Ning was in. The imperial procession had traveled thousands of miles, could he really endure the hardships of traveling?


    With Fan Li''s current status and position, he absolutely didn''t need to wrong himself like that.


    The emperor''s imperial palanquin was exceptionally comfortable. Of course, Fan Li could also pay from his own pockets, using the Fan clan''s tremendous wealth to build an even more comfortable carriage.


    It was just that time was a bit tight. Fan Li only thought about it briefly before giving up the idea. What was the harm in hitching a ride on Xiang Ning''s imperial palanquin? As Great Chu''s foremost influential minister, this was basic practice, nothing major.


    "Mountains and waters are formed by heaven and earth. L¨¹ City prospered because of its literary grace. Does Duke Jin not feel that he is too shallow, only using vulgar money to appraise L¨¹ City?"


    Xiang Ning already harbored displeasure towards Fan Li. She immediately seized the opportunity to mock him with words.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li was not angry at all. "Your Majesty still needs to read more books."


    Without even waiting for Xiang Ning to get angry, he continued explaining, "The L¨¹ clan''s first generation ancestor, the first generation Marquis Wenxin, was the wealthiest tycoon of that time. His wealth even greatly surpassed that of the average independent states.


    Ever since the fall of the previous dynasty, the L¨¹ clan moved here and founded a city. Constructing L¨¹ City took a hundred years to fully complete. And during this period, none of the states under heaven attacked this city. Does Your Majesty know what the reason was?"


    Xiang Ning listened with confusion. She didn''t like reading, especially history books. How would she know about L¨¹ City''s origins?


    Xiang Ning embarrassingly shook her head. Fan Li also didn''t ridicule her. "In the early years, the land here was actually barren wasteland. The soil was poor, the mountains were depleted and water was scarce. The regional warlords under heaven tossed it aside like worn straw sandals, not even willing to garrison a single soldier here because that would be seen as wasteful."


    "Impossible!" Xiang Ning immediately retorted.


    "We observed that within a hundred square li of L¨¹ City, it can be called lands flowing with milk and honey, sufficient to farm the land, store grain and raise troops.


    We also heard that precious medicinal herbs can be regularly harvested from L¨¹ City''s mountains. Currently, half the rare herbs needed by cultivators under heaven for pill refinement come from the mountain ranges around L¨¹ City."


    After Xiang Ning finished speaking, she looked at Fan Li proudly and triumphantly, as if her eyes were saying she did have some learning.


    Fan Li nodded, then shook his head. How could this little girl actually compete with him in knowledge?


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    Although he was a transmigrator, the original Fan Li truly was an exceptional scholar, extensively reading the classics on economics, history, philosophy and literature of this age.


    Fan Li said, "In L¨¹ City''s early years, it really was desolate wasteland. But the reason why the L¨¹ clan''s founder chose this place to build his city was precisely because he valued this point. Since it was discarded by the regional warlords under heaven, the L¨¹ clan could be at ease when establishing their city.


    The L¨¹ clan relocated countless laborers to develop the land. Tens of thousands of acres of fertile farmland were reclaimed.


    Barren mountains were personally cultivated by cultivators hired by the L¨¹ clan. They established laws restricting gathering herbs or wood for a thousand years, finally transforming those barren hills into treasure troves filled with rare spiritual herbs and magical plants.


    As for constructing L¨¹ City, its standards completely mimicked the previous dynasty''s capital. Just the costs of building the main city back then was enough to fund the founding of another independent state for the regional warlords under heaven!


    Right after the main city was built, the first lord of the city immediately began lecturing.


    Relying on the L¨¹ clan''s hereditary classic [Annals of L¨¹ Buwei], students coming to the L¨¹ clan to study found their speed of cultivation on scholarly qi was several times that of ordinary Confucian and Taoist cultivators.


    Gradually, countless Confucian and Taoist scholars were drawn by fame to L¨¹ City seeking learning.


    Then a few hundred years later, practically all the Confucian and Taoist cultivators under heaven had studied the [Annals of L¨¹ Buwei]. The Lord Wenxin of the L¨¹ clan thus became the teacher of scholars and L¨¹ City prospered because of its literary grace!"


    After Fan Li''s detailed explanation, Xiang Ning was already left gaping speechlessly.


    Seeing her appearance of wanting to hear more, Fan Li also felt like showing off so this girl could witness his profound knowledge. Thus he continued speaking.


    "I also heard that the [Annals of L¨¹ Buwei] wasn''t actually written by the L¨¹ clan''s founder. Instead, the L¨¹ clan''s founder spent tremendous wealth inviting all the famous scholars of that time to jointly compose this book.


    Therefore, L¨¹ City and the [Annals of L¨¹ Buwei] were both things piled up by money."


    Xiang Ning couldn''t resist asking, "Where did the L¨¹ clan obtain so much money?"


    She had completely forgotten that just earlier, she was the one mocking Fan Li for having a money-grubbing mouth.


    Fan Li laughed. "The number one clan under heaven for thousands of years, could their accumulated wealth be inflated? I heard the costs of constructing L¨¹ City was merely less than a tenth of the L¨¹ clan''s savings.


    Furthermore, I also heard the expenditures for compiling the [Annals of L¨¹ Buwei] back then even exceeded the costs of building L¨¹ City."


    Xiang Ning''s little mouth fell wide open, rendered speechless for a good while. For cultivators, wealth of the mundane world wasn''t worth much?


    Superficially, it seemed that way. But if wealth accumulated to a truly horrifying degree, even aloof and transcendent cultivators at high levels would probably still lower their heads eventually!


    Xiang Ning thoroughly conceded. So it turned out that money really could let you do as you pleased?


    Compared to the L¨¹ clan, she was like an uncultured country bumpkin, despite being the wealthy female emperor of magnificent Great Chu!


    After Fan Li said enough about money, he also began talking about culture.


    "There''s a common saying: All the talent under heaven totals but a peck. L¨¹ City alone accounts for eight dou. The courts of Chu, Han and Ming together take up one dou. The rest of the one dou is split between reclusive talents of Jianghu."


    "This trip to L¨¹ City will allow us to witness the style of today''s Lord Wenxin."


    Xiang Ning already felt very awkward. Lacking in confidence, she asked, "I... don''t read extensively. If Lord Wenxin wants to examine Our literary talent, I still ask that Duke Jin aid me."


    Fan Li nodded. "Naturally. Since when could a mere marquis interrogate the Son of Heaven?"


    Wow!


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Ning was extremely moved. Her favorable impression of Fan Li rapidly rose up several levels!


    Suddenly, there was someone reporting from the front. "Five li from the city gates, the Han emperor''s procession is here. The Han emperor sent messengers asking if Your Majesty would be willing to enter L¨¹ City together with him."


    Xiang Ning didn''t dare decide on her own and looked towards Fan Li. The latter subtly nodded.


    "Neaten up the marching formation and head towards the Han emperor''s procession. Enter the city side by side." Xiang Ning immediately relayed the order.


    ***


    L¨¹ City, Marquis Wenxin Estate


    The spacious main hall of the massive estate was as luxurious and broad as a palace hall.


    All the servants and guards had withdrawn, leaving only two middle-aged men appearing around fifty years old standing there facing each other.


    One of them wore splendid golden dragon robes, with a square face and dignified, august bearing. The other had his hair in a scholar''s head wrap. Dressed in Confucian robes, he exuded literary grace.


    The Confucian scholar bowed with hands clasped and said, "Your Majesty''s summons greatly honors this L¨¹ Chunqiu. However, I have yet to meet the emperors of Chu and Han..."


    Emperor Jiajing had a faint smile, yet still gave off a condescending aura of one in high position.


    His eyes flashed with icy coldness as he slowly said, "The L¨¹ clan cannot remain perpetually neutral. Lord Wenxin will eventually need a backer. But does the marquis believe that We are merchandise to be casually chosen at will?"

 Chapter 26 - The Gloomy Liu Xi

    Upon hearing this, L¨¹ Chunqiu immediately broke into a cold sweat, and even had the urge to kowtow and apologize to Emperor Jiajing!


    Although his hereditary title of Marquis Wenxin originated from the previous dynasty, it had been recognized by the founders of Chu, Han and Ming''s three kingdoms.


    Therefore, despite not being considered subjects of the Three Kingdoms, generations of Marquis Wenxin still had the privilege of not having to bow to the three emperors.


    Emperor Jiajing''s imperial carriage had arrived in L¨¹ City first, and today he formally tried to recruit L¨¹ City into his Great Ming Dynasty.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu had long heard that Emperor Jiajing was a heroic lord of the generation, and indeed had the potential to unify the realm. He had considered formally incorporating L¨¹ City into Great Ming.


    However, upon truly facing Emperor Jiajing, L¨¹ Chunqiu inexplicably felt a sense of danger!


    L¨¹ Chunqiu''s cultivation level was at the ninth stage of Grand Completion in the Stage of Unity of the Way. He was only one step away from the Great Vehicle Stage!


    But the dangerous feeling Emperor Jiajing gave him didn''t come from the difference in their strengths.


    This intuition was deeply ingrained in the L¨¹ clan''s bloodline over generations, a commercial talent named ''Opportunity''.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu''s ancestor had relied on his ''Opportunity'' intuition to follow a prince of the previous dynasty back then.


    After that prince inherited the throne and ruled the realm, the L¨¹ clan took advantage of that opportunity to become the foremost clan under heaven.


    ¡®Choosing a backer is so difficult.¡¯ L¨¹ Chunqiu bitterly thought to himself.


    The situation of the world will eventually reunify after long division, and divide again after long reunification.


    When L¨¹ Chunqiu''s ancestors first founded the city, they had already expected that L¨¹ City could not remain perpetually neutral.


    Yet L¨¹ Chunqiu didn''t expect that after several thousand years of neutral peace, it might come to an end during his generation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Jiajing didn''t continue forcing him. "This Emperor is tired and will go back to rest first. I hope that before the end of the [Three Emperors Summit], Marquis Wenxin can give me a definite reply."


    "Many thanks for Your Majesty''s magnanimity!"


    Emperor Jiajing had taken half a step back by giving him more time on his own initiative.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu naturally had to grasp this opportunity to concede. He expressed his great thanks, personally sending off Emperor Jiajing from the Marquis Wenxin Estate.


    "Daddy!" A crisp female voice, as melodious as a nightingale''s song.


    "My lucky treasure?" L¨¹ Chunqiu saw that it was his beloved daughter, the gloomy look on his face slightly fading as he revealed a comforting smile.


    L¨¹ Fuchao had her hair in double buns. She appeared to be fifteen or sixteen years old, delicate and lively.


    "Daddy, news came from the eastern city gates that the processions of Chu and Han''s Emperors are about to enter the city."


    "The two emperors are less than three li from the city. Why isn''t Daddy going out ten li to welcome them like you did for Emperor Jiajing?"


    A few days ago when Emperor Jiajing arrived at L¨¹ City, L¨¹ Chunqiu had gone out of the city to welcome him from ten li away.


    Yet now, with Chu and Han''s emperors less than three li away, L¨¹ Chunqiu was still at his estate residence.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu sighed, "The Han Emperor Liu Xi has had his power stripped for many years. Great Han''s power is currently held by the National Teacher Dong Zhuo." As for the Great Chu side..." He repeatedly shook his head, seemingly too lazy to even mention them.


    "Oh!"


    L¨¹ Fuchao seemed to recall something. She spoke out for her father instead, "The Chu Emperor is even worse off than the Han Emperor. He only ascended the throne a few months ago before his authority was quickly usurped by Prime Minister Fan Li. I even heard that he was forced to address Fan Li as Foster Father in the royal court!"


    L¨¹ Chunqiu smiled bitterly. "With such weak rulers whose days are numbered, why should I welcome them?"


    But recalling that Chu and Han''s emperors would enter the city together, he changed his mind again.


    "Forget it. It''s still a matter of face for two Sons of Heaven. I''ll go welcome them briefly."


    "Daughter will go with Daddy!" L¨¹ Fuchao happily said.


    By the time the two of them arrived at the city gates, Chu and Han''s imperial entourages were less than a hundred zhang from the gates.


    The two imperial carriages were placed almost side by side. Han Emperor Liu Xi looked even more aged than Xiang Ning had seen in portraits. His hair and beard were especially grayish-white.


    "The Han Emperor seems even less happy than me?" Xiang Ning thought to herself.


    The two weak rulers felt an affinity at their first meeting. Especially a kind of sympathy between fellow weaklings. As soon Liu Xi saw Xiang Ning, he had a strong urge to vent to her.


    "The Chu Emperor has suffered, having to bring that man along." Liu Xi whispered to Xiang Ning from across their carriages'' armrests.


    At this time, Fan Li was no longer freeloading for the ride to avoid gossip. He rode a royal horse around ten meters away, gazing into the distance.


    Fan Li didn''t expect that upon first meeting, Han Emperor Liu Xi would secretly look at him with great disgust.


    Liu Xi withdrew his gaze, trying to cheer himself up. "For this trip, Teacher Dong didn''t come along with me. He took in a new favored concubine called Diaochan..."


    "The loyal ministers accompanying me this time are Great Han''s Three Excellencies. Minister of Works Cao Cao, General of the Left Liu Bei, and General of the Chariots and Cavalry Sun Quan. These three men excel in both civil and military affairs, and are absolutely loyal to me. It''s just that their power bases are still too shallow to resist Dong Zhuo."


    As Liu Xi spoke, he suddenly lowered his voice, "I heard you only cultivated behind closed doors without grooming any talents at court. If you don''t prepare early, do you plan to just wait for heaven''s thunder to kill that treacherous minister!?"


    "Uh..." Xiang Ning felt very awkward.


    After briefly meeting, Liu Xi seemed to already see her as an old friend? All along their journey, he poured out his bitterness while she didn''t even have a chance to get a word in, let alone bring up the marriage alliance.


    "The Han Emperor urgently wants to purge his court of evil officials, but me and Fan Li..." Xiang Ning felt somewhat uneasy. To be honest, she didn''t have the heart to kill Fan Li.


    Especially after hearing Liu Xi''s complaints. Xiang Ning suddenly realized that Chu and Han''s circumstances weren''t the same at all.


    Although both Fan Li and Dong Zhuo were deemed treacherous ministers and evil high officials, their treachery seemed different?


    Dong Zhuo had thrown Han''s court into chaos, slaughtering officials, oppressing the common people, truly deserving death for his crimes!


    The Han court had just completed the relocation of the capital, but Dong Zhuo had left both the old and new capitals ravaged beyond recognition.


    As for Fan Li...


    "Fan Li does often bully me, but my Great Chu''s affairs are thriving. The return of the Black Dragon has increased our national strength. Fan Company''s trade is booming and the common people live in peace and prosperity.


    Great Chu''s military is ready for action with tough soldiers." Especially those 100,000 garrison troops who are truly an elite lion army."


    After Liu Xi vented for a while, his mood seemed much better. He let out a long sigh of relief before finally recalling something, frowning as he said, "I heard that L¨¹ Chunqiu went out ten li to welcome Great Ming''s Emperor Jiajing. Yet now, with me and Your Majesty less than one hundred zhang from the gates, L¨¹ Chunqiu still hasn''t come out to welcome us?"


    Liu Xi quietly muttered something in the Han dialect that seemed to be cursing at someone.


    Fan Li smiled wryly, thinking that the atmosphere today made it inconvenient to propose marriage.


    Just as she thought to comfort Liu Xi with some words, she saw L¨¹ City''s eastern gates wide open.


    "Marquis Wenxin respectfully welcomes both Your Majesties." L¨¹ Chunqiu''s voice was as if reciting ancient poems, clear, ethereal, and distant.


    As his words fell, the sound of stringed instruments and bamboo flutes echoed within L¨¹ City, accompanied by the resonating tones of bells and drums. Dancers performed in harmony.


    For the first time, Xiang Ning experienced the cultural atmosphere of L¨¹ City, though he didn''t fully grasp its appreciation. He only felt that the dance here was more professional than that in the grand palace of Great Chu.


    However, Liu Xie praised, "These must be dances from the previous dynasty, separated by thousands of years. Only the L¨¹ family could preserve them so well. Marquis Wenxin has put a lot of effort into this."


    The troubled expression vanished from his face, replaced by a contented smile.


    Xiang Ning felt a bit frustrated, thinking that the Han Emperor had too little pride. Clearly being slighted, he was appeased with just a dance?

 Chapter 27 - The Three Heroes of the End of Han Dynasty

    L¨¹ Chunqiu personally welcomed the two emperors. As a minister of Chu State, Fan Li stayed slightly behind at the middle of the ceremonial procession.


    But he wasn¡¯t idle either. At this moment, three important Han ministers had come to meet him on their own initiative.


    "Descendant of Zhongshan Jing Wang, great grandson of Emperor Xiaojing, General of the Left in Han, Marquis Ling of Yijing county in charge of Yuzhou province, Imperial Uncle Liu Bei pays respect to Prime Minister Fan."


    Before Fan Li could react, he thought to himself how long this person''s name was.


    Only after he saw that the man before him was over seven chi tall, with ears hanging to his shoulders, hands past his knees, and an innate noble aura, did Fan Li realize it was actually Liu Bei who had come!


    "I''ve often heard people say that Liu Bei falsely claims to be of imperial lineage when he actually isn''t of true dragon and phoenix bloodline at all. But looking at him now, if he weren''t of celestial noble descent, how could he possibly have such demeanor and bearing."


    Fan Li wasn''t one to judge by appearances. But at first sight of Liu Bei, he was indeed shocked by the imperial aura Liu Bei exuded.


    There were also two other people who came with Liu Bei. One of them was short in stature, but his gaze was piercing, giving off a profoundly sad and gloomy feeling.


    "Han''s Minister of Works, Cao Cao, pays respect to Duke Jin of Chu."


    The shock Cao Cao gave Fan Li was even greater than that from Liu Bei. Especially the complicated look Cao Cao gave Fan Li, showing reverence, wariness, suspicion, jealousy, appreciation...


    From Cao Cao''s gaze, Fan Li read so many emotions that he couldn''t help but recall the famous scholar Xu Shao''s evaluation of Cao Cao.


    "A capable minister in peaceful times, a treacherous hero in chaotic times."


    The youngest of the three looked the strangest in appearance. With green eyes, purple beard, a long body but short legs, and a square chin with a big mouth, he simply looked like a twenty something barbarian youth from a foreign state.


    "Great Han''s General of the Chariots and Cavalry, Sun Quan, pays respect to Duke Jin." Sun Quan gave Fan Li a deep bow!


    Of the three, Liu Bei had the friendliest attitude, Cao Cao was the most formal, but Sun Quan was the most respectful.


    Such thoughtful etiquette immediately gave Fan Li a trace of goodwill towards Sun Quan, weakening his wariness a bit.


    But he quickly came to his senses again. Perhaps this was exactly Sun Quan''s aim with showing such great propriety.


    "Seeing these three gathered together today, I''ve really broadened my horizons." Fan Li thought to himself.


    He didn''t show the slightest negligence, returning the deep bows with equal propriety.  "I have long heard of your great names. The three of you are the emperor''s strong arms. May I ask if you have any matters to discuss?"


    Cao, Liu and Sun looked at each other, seemingly each having something to say but unwilling to speak in front of the other two.


    Fan Li immediately understood.


    He smiled and said, "Marquis Wenxin has prepared residences for the emperors of the Three Kingdoms. Why don''t you three come to my Chu State''s residence after entering the city for further detailed discussion?"


    The three immediately revealed satisfied smiles on their faces.


    "What Duke Jin says is most proper. We shall seek your teachings after entering the city."


    After Cao, Liu and Sun left, Fan Li couldn''t help but bitterly laugh and shake his head.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    He softly said, "Liu Xie is hoping these three could help him revive Han, but I''m afraid they''ll be stuck at just offering a single word with the ''dedication'' radical their whole lives."


    ***


    The emperors of Chu, Han and Ming had all arrived at L¨¹ City, but the Three Emperors Meeting would only officially begin tomorrow.


    Within L¨¹ City, it was as if an undercurrent surged. The three different imperial processions were stationed separately at the east, west and south corners of the city.


    At this time, in the Chu imperial residence.


    Since Fan Li had come to L¨¹ City with the emperor, he was naturally fully responsible for all affairs of the temporary residence.


    He was in the middle of arranging guards for the residence, bringing along a squad of elites selected from the garrison troops to the garden of the residence.


    It just so happened that Xiang Ning was there appreciating the flowers. Seeing Fan Li bring a squad of armored troops, she suddenly felt it ruined the mood.


    "Duke Jin should be more careful not to damage the flowers and plants in the residence." Xiang Ning frowned and reminded aloud.


    Fan Li didn''t have the leisure to appreciate flowers and plants right now.


    He casually replied, "This official is only responsible for Your Majesty''s safety. As for things like appreciating flowers and trivial playthings, I''m afraid this official will have difficulty paying attention to that."


    Xiang Ning was unhappy hearing this.


    "Duke Jin should learn more from Great Han! The three great ministers who accompanied the Han emperor are all loyal, wise, ingenious and capable.


    Especially in knowing how to serve their emperor. I heard that the Han emperor''s residence arrangements are exceptionally comfortable and leisurely."


    After Xiang Ning finished speaking, she gave Fan Li a ¡®look at them then look at yourself¡¯ glance.


    Fan Li found it funny hearing this. "If Your Majesty wants me to learn from the Han ministers, even if I wanted to learn, based on my position, I should be comparing with Han''s Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo."


    Xiang Ning was instantly rendered speechless!


    Learn from Dong Zhuo?


    No way! Never!


    Since L¨¹ City wasn''t the imperial palace of Great Chu after all, Fan Li was also willing to give Xiang Ning more face as they were on another''s turf.


    He earnestly advised, "Your Majesty must not forget that the Three Emperors Meeting concerns the nation''s destiny. Your Majesty''s personal presence in L¨¹ City isn''t for sightseeing and amusement, but for national affairs!"


    Xiang Ning knew she was being unreasonable so she had no rebuttal. And since she rarely saw Fan Li speak so solemnly, she could only obediently keep silent like a student accepting a scolding, no longer speaking a word.


    She had completely lost interest in appreciating flowers. Thus she asked, "The main point of Us coming to L¨¹ City this time is to ally with Liu Xi. That will prevent Great Ming from harboring ambitions towards Chu and Han. Is that right?"


    Fan Li nodded then shook his head. "That''s just the basic goal."


    With Princess Chang Le¡¯s attitude, the Chu-Han alliance was set in stone without possibility of accidents.


    Fan Li had also thought that the Three Emperors Meeting would just be going through the motions. However, L¨¹ Chunqiu''s drastically different attitude towards the emperors of Chu, Han and Ming gave Fan Li some other ideas.


    "Han and Chu allying will surely cause Ming to be on guard. But if L¨¹ City sides with Great Ming, causing all Confucian and Taoist cultivators under heaven to lean towards Great Ming, then Han and Chu would still be in peril."


    As Fan Li spoke, Xiang Ning was already dumbstruck listening.


    L¨¹ City had existed for thousands of years. The successive Marquis Wenxin had always maintained a neutral stance, only using the Annals of L¨¹ Buwei to educate the realm.


    However, even personal disciples of Marquis Wenxin, after completing their studies, would either retreat into seclusion or enter court as officials without any more connections to L¨¹ City or Marquis Wenxin.


    For L¨¹ City to actually abandon its neutrality one day?


    With Xiang Ning''s intelligence, she still couldn''t foresee such a possibility.


    "Duke Jin... could L¨¹ Chunqiu possibly surrender to Great Ming?"


    Fan Li heavily said, "If I were L¨¹ Chunqiu, bringing my whole clan to pledge allegiance to Great Ming would be the best choice I can think of."


    "Why?" Xiang Ning asked in puzzlement.


    "Because in the long flow of history, extended division will eventually reunite while long unification will divide again. Rather than waiting to be conquered when a hegemon inevitably appears among the Three Kingdoms, taking the initiative to swear fealty is better."


    When Fan Li explained to this point, Xiang Ning understood as well.


    Neither her nor Liu Xi could match up to a hegemon. But Great Ming''s Emperor Jiajing was completely different. He was an absolute tyrant!


    At this moment, Xiang Ning found herself in a very complicated mood. The sense of crisis prevented her from appreciating those delicate exotic flowers and plants any longer.


    "That... Does the Fan family also consider seeking refuge in Great Ming?" Xiang Ning suddenly asked faintly.


    Fan Li wanted to laugh when he heard it. The Fan family is the first prominent clan in Great chu, but if they align themselves with the Ming Dynasty, they might be reduced to third-class citizens.


    Just because of the stakes, Fan had no reason to surrender. What''s more, Fan Li didn''t appreciate Emperor Jiajing.


    He shook his head: "The Fan clan will definitely not betray Great Chu."


    Xiang Ning heard this, and a relieved smile appeared on her face. But she couldn''t help but ask, "Fan won''t betray Great Chu, so will you betray me?"

 Chapter 28 - Second to Only Two

    Fan Li scratched his nose, as if smelling a trace of sourness in the air.


    An illusion?


    Fan Li didn''t claim to understand women''s hearts, and had no interest in studying Xiang Ning''s thoughts.


    "There''s one thing that Your Majesty can consider."


    "Ah?"


    Xiang Ning saw that Fan Li was evading the question, and inevitably felt somewhat disappointed. But seeing that he seemed to want to talk about serious matters, she hurriedly put on a grave look.


    Fan Li said, "Great Chu should recruit L¨¹ Chunqiu."


    "Recruit L¨¹ Chunqiu? How is that possible?" Xiang Ning exclaimed in shock. Her thoughts couldn''t keep up. She just stared wide-eyed at Fan Li.


    "You just said, it would be best for the L¨¹ clan to surrender to Great Ming..."


    Fan Li smiled. "Surrendering to Great Ming is only the L¨¹ clan''s best choice. Drawing in L¨¹ Chunqiu is the best choice for my Great Chu."


    The so-called political strategy isn''t about doing what''s reasonable and correct, but about doing what''s beneficial for oneself. Xiang Ning didn''t understand this principle, but Fan Li did.


    Xiang Ning gaped, murmuring: "Is this possible? Among the three emperors, I''m the youngest and most naive. L¨¹ Chunqiu''s fame resounds the realm, he''s the mentor of Confucian scholars. How could I make him submit?"


    She did have some self-awareness. Although she hadn''t met Emperor Jiajing yet, just seeing Han Emperor Liu Xi today was enough to make Xiang Ning feel inferior.


    Han Emperor Liu Xi was truly inept. In the Han State he suffered oppression from Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo. But even so, Liu Xi was still a Unity Realm expert. His combat strength absolutely belonged to the top echelon of the Han pyramid.


    It was just that his personal strength seemed slightly inferior to Dong Zhuo, and his influence at court and in the realm was firmly suppressed by Dong Zhuo, thus he became a puppet emperor.


    Just as Fan Li was about to say something, he heard the system prompt tone in his mind.


    "New mission released: Arm the Realm!"


    "Mission description: Cultivate at least one sphere of influence for yourself outside of Great Chu''s borders."


    "Mission reward: One Substitute Doll."


    Fan Li was overjoyed!


    Another substitute doll?


    This was exactly what he desperately needed!


    Fan Li had already discovered that his cultivation speed seemed very slow.


    And this slowness wasn''t even in comparison to the Fan siblings. After all, the three of them were all monstrous geniuses.


    With all the precious pills and medicines the Fan clan could gather, Fan Li''s clone cultivated ceaselessly without rest day and night, yet he had only reached the fourth stage of the Tempering Realm.


    Practicing bitterly day and night, he had only improved by one stage recently. Just thinking about it made Fan Li''s face flush red.


    "With another perfect clone from the substitute doll, double the cultivation efficiency. Within one year I have to at least break through to the next great realm!"


    "Your Majesty, allow this official to handle recruiting L¨¹ Chunqiu." Hearing Fan Li say this, Xiang Ning rejoiced greatly.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    At critical moments he could still stand out to resolve her worries and troubles. Compared to Han''s Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo, Fan Li was still much better.


    ¡®I must mention to the Han Emperor another day not to compare Dong Zhuo and Fan Li.¡¯ Xiang Ning thought smugly.


    After making the promise, Fan Li didn''t delay either. He immediately sent people with a message, hoping to meet Marquis Wenxin alone.


    Fan Li had originally believed that with the gathering of the three emperors at L¨¹ City, L¨¹ Chunqiu would be very busy.


    Beyond his expectations, the L¨¹ clan quickly sent back a reply that L¨¹ Chunqiu had time to meet him immediately.


    ***


    L¨¹ Estate.


    The number one clan under heaven, as well as the richest tycoons under heaven.


    Fan Li had originally believed the L¨¹ estate would surely be glittering in gold and jade, with opulence matching the imperial palace. However, unexpectedly, when Fan Li stepped past the gates of the L¨¹ estate, the few buildings before his eyes were all solemn and plain without any gaudy gold and jade ornamentation.


    "The Duke''s arrival brings honor and glory to this L¨¹ Chunqiu''s estate." L¨¹ Chunqiu welcomed Fan Li without any attendants, only accompanied by his daughter L¨¹ Fuchao.


    "I have disturbed the Marquis." Fan Li smiled with cupped fists.


    Just as the two men were about to exchange a few more pleasantries, L¨¹ Fuchao cut in. "Why do you talk so old-fashioned when you''re so young? Also, you''re so weak, only at the fourth stage of the Body Refinement Realm. How did you gain absolute power over Chu''s court?"


    As soon as she spoke, both Fan Li and L¨¹ Chunqiu felt awkward. Fan Li was embarrassed that L¨¹ Fuchao exposed his cultivation level. No matter who he was facing, his realm was indeed too weak to match his status.


    As for L¨¹ Chunqiu''s awkwardness, it stemmed from his daughter''s audacity in casually revealing the private conversation between father and daughter.


    One must know that in Great Han, the powerful minister Dong Zhuo was at the Unity Realm. There were even rumors he was Han''s number one expert!


    Yet looking at Great Chu''s side, a mere fourth stage of the Tempering Body Realm could hold absolute power over the court? Even clearly knowing the Fan clan had deep roots in Great Chu, L¨¹ Chunqiu still felt it unbelievable.


    "This young lady is...?" Fan Li looked towards L¨¹ Fuchao.


    "My foolish girl has embarrassed the Duke. Please forgive her." L¨¹ Chunqiu hurriedly said: "She''s only 15 years old. Duke must not take a child''s tactless words seriously."


    Before Fan Li could speak, L¨¹ Fuchao said: "Father, he looks no more than a few years older than me, on what basis can he claim seniority over me?"


    The two men smiled awkwardly hearing this.


    The hospitality L¨¹ Chunqiu showed Fan Li wasn''t the same as when he welcomed Emperor Jiajing in the estate''s main hall.


    There was an inner lake in the L¨¹ estate. On the lakeshore was a pavilion named Listening to the Tides.


    Servants laid out fragrant tea and refreshments. Fan Li took a seat with L¨¹ Chunqiu in the Listening to the Tides Pavilion.


    "Father, why did Chu''s treacherous minister come looking for you?" L¨¹ Fuchao sat by her father''s side, softly whispering.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu broke out in a cold sweat!


    He lowered his voice. "Watch that mouth of yours, be careful of being overheard."


    But L¨¹ Fuchao said: "The winds here are strong. With his low cultivation realm, sitting more than two zhang away, he can''t possibly hear us."


    Fan Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t know why, but Fan Li discovered his six senses were extremely acute. Despite the strong winds and long distance, he could clearly hear the conversation between father and daughter.


    "Father, I''ll bet with you that Fan Li definitely didn''t come to recruit us." L¨¹ Fuchao said again.


    "Oh? How do you know that?" L¨¹ Chunqiu softly asked.


    "Because Great Chu is too weak!" Although L¨¹ Fuchao spoke softly, her tone was matter-of-fact. "They should understand their own limits. With that little Chu emperor Xiang Ning? And this Tempering Realm Duke before us? On what basis could they dare recruit my L¨¹ clan?"


    L¨¹ Chunqiu smiled wryly upon hearing this, also feeling that his daughter made sense. It seemed that after all these years of guiding Confucian and Taoist cultivators, his daughter had also learned quite a bit of real knowledge from observing by his side.


    "Rulers like Emperor Jiajing are already rare enough throughout the realm. I''m afraid nowadays Great Chu has no one with the boldness and aspiration to recruit this Marquis Wenxin." L¨¹ Chunqiu confidently said this. Naturally, he also kept his voice extremely soft.


    Recalling that Fan Li had been sitting there all along, he felt bad about neglecting his guest. Thus L¨¹ Chunqiu took the initiative to speak. "For what reason has the Duke graced us with his presence today?"


    The father and daughter pair whispering criticisms behind his back had left Fan Li neither crying nor laughing.


    He directly got to the point: "Nothing else. I specially came to recruit Marquis Wenxin to join Great Chu. As long as Marquis Wenxin agrees, I, the Duke, can guarantee that in Great Chu, the Marquis'' position will definitely be second to only two, above tens of thousands."


    "Cough cough cough!!!" L¨¹ Fuchao who was drinking tea erupted into a violent fit of coughs upon hearing this.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu was also dumbstruck, somewhat unbelieving of what he just heard. He couldn''t help asking, "Did the Duke just say... second to only two people, above tens of thousands?"


    "Could it be the Duke misspoke? If my clan surrendered to Great Chu, I would naturally be under the Chu Emperor right?"


    Fan Li raised his head proudly, "The Marquis would naturally be under His Majesty, but above His Majesty there is still me!"

 Chapter 29 - You Want Aura? Ill Give You Aura!

    Arrogant!


    Brazen!


    Absolutely unfilial!


    Although L¨¹ Chunqiu wasn''t a minister of Chu, he could clearly sense that Fan Li was only a step away from rebelling!


    Above His Majesty there was still ''me''?


    L¨¹ Chunqiu felt that even if Fan Li ranked himself second and placed L¨¹ third, it would still be reasonable.


    Yet Fan Li was actually so brazen to even stand over the Chu Emperor!


    "The Duke''s earlier words, this Marquis will pretend he didn''t hear them and definitely won''t spread them outside." L¨¹ Chunqiu thought he was being ''considerate'' with this tacit hint, but Fan Li completely ignored it.


    Fan Li smiled. "If Marquis Wenxin has any doubts regarding this official''s words, I can invite his Majesty over so I can repeat it in front of him."


    "Uh..."


    Utterly convinced!


    Truly utterly convinced!


    L¨¹ Chunqiu finally clearly felt that Fan Li was a deserving powerful Chu minister!


    Although the powerful Han minister Dong Zhuo had a reputedly mighty cultivation realm and was known throughout the realm for his cruelty and tyranny.


    But Fan Li''s nonchalant grace like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, this was the true bearing and style of a powerful minister!


    What ''second to only one, above tens of thousands''?


    A true powerful minister basically had no need for those first four characters. He was simply ''above tens of thousands''!


    "This Marquis believes every word the Duke said. If my L¨¹ clan joined Great Chu, we would indeed rank second to only two people, above tens of thousands of others. However..."


    L¨¹ Chunqiu deliberately paused mid-sentence, only speaking halfway. He believed Fan Li could understand the implication behind his words.


    Your Great Chu was far too weak. If my L¨¹ City surrendered to Great Chu, we wouldn''t even last a morning before becoming subjects of a destroyed state!


    Fan Li smiled. He naturally understood the hidden meaning.


    But with Fan Li''s experience over two lifetimes, the sophistication ingrained in his bones long anticipated all of L¨¹ Chunqiu''s worries beforehand.


    "Great Han''s Princess Chang Le will soon become my Great Chu''s Empress."


    "What!?"


    With just this one sentence from Fan Li, L¨¹ Chunqiu was moved.


    A marriage alliance between Chu and Han?


    Two weak states allying together against a strong state had long been expected by L¨¹ Chunqiu. Yet he still favored Great Ming''s prospects because with a weak state alliance, the degree of sincerity in their cooperation would ultimately decide the effectiveness of the alliance.


    Princess Chang Le wasn''t just Han Emperor Liu Xi''s most outstanding descendant. She was also a monstrous genius that even the Pure Wonderland hoped to retain!


    With Great Han marrying Princess Chang Le into Great Chu, this was absolutely the maximum effect this alliance could achieve!


    It would make Great Ming apprehensive towards Chu-Han!


    L¨¹ Chunqiu finally looked squarely at Fan Li.


    He tentatively asked: "Could this marriage alliance between celestial households have been arranged single-handedly by Duke Jin?"


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Indeed!" Fan Li naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity to portray himself as incredibly capable.


    As for lying, he also wasn''t worried about the lies being exposed. After all it was impossible for Princess Chang Le to make a thousand li journey to L¨¹ City just to say ''it was actually me who was the mastermind''.


    "This Marquis has utmost admiration for Duke Jin." L¨¹ Chunqiu heaved a long sigh.


    Truly formidable younger generation!


    While he worried daily about the L¨¹ clan''s future, even to the point where Emperor Jiajing of Great Ming pressured them to their doorstep.


    Yet looking at Fan Li who was still young, but had already attained such mastery of political strategy.


    ¡®With Fan Li in Great Chu, even if Emperor Jiajing unified the realm, he would probably still be delayed by 20-30 years at least.¡¯ L¨¹ Chunqiu thought to himself.


    In his perspective, Chu and Han now had the capital to resist Great Ming. However, the bargaining chips Fan Li revealed still weren''t enough to convince L¨¹ Chunqiu to surrender to Chu.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu just watched Fan Li silently, expecting him to continue performing.


    "If Fan Li stops here without further follow-up ploys, my L¨¹ City can still preserve its neutrality without joining anyone."


    L¨¹ City''s existence was founded on maintaining balance between the Three Kingdoms to begin with. If that balance wasn''t disrupted, L¨¹ City could still remain neutral.


    To be blunt, L¨¹ Chunqiu had run his household with iron authority his whole life. He really wasn''t used to becoming another state''s subordinate.


    Just as he pondered this, L¨¹ Chunqiu''s mood greatly improved. Even his gaze towards Fan Li had a few more parts admiration.


    "Marquis Wenxin, actually after my emperor is married, the position of Imperial Noble Consort will still be vacant." Fan Li leisurely said.


    "Oh, is that so?" L¨¹ Chunqiu was still inwardly praising Fan Li. His mind couldn''t keep up with this sudden turn.


    Fan Li smiled as he watched L¨¹ Chunqiu, before shifting his gaze towards L¨¹ Fuchao. That look actually reminded L¨¹ Chunqiu of an idiom related to his ancestors: A valuable object deserving preservation and care!


    "Hey! What do you mean?" L¨¹ Fuchao felt extremely unsettled by Fan Li''s meaningful look. Disregarding courtesy, she directly yelled out loudly.


    Fan Li smiled. "If the L¨¹ clan is willing to surrender to Great Chu, Miss L¨¹ can enter the rear palace and become my Great Chu''s Imperial Noble Consort."


    "What!?" L¨¹ Fuchao shrieked. Her beautiful face turned deathly pale as she hid herself completely behind her father.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu was also stunned speechless. But unlike his daughter who was badly frightened, L¨¹ Chunqiu didn''t have a huge reaction. He was just shocked at Fan Li''s unrestrained and unconstrained boldness that completely exceeded what someone his age should possess.


    ¡®If Fuchao becomes Great Chu''s Imperial Noble Consort, my L¨¹ clan''s status in Great Chu would undoubtedly be set in stone. Along with L¨¹ City''s influence over Confucian and Taoist cultivators under heaven, after several years when the time comes, it''s completely possible for the L¨¹ clan to replace the Fan clan''s control over Great Chu!


    When changes happen in the realm, Chu and Han can ally to destroy Great Ming before destroying Great Han would just be a matter of course... Perhaps my descendants could even force the Chu Emperor to abdicate, establishing the L¨¹ clan''s Son of Heaven?¡¯


    Although L¨¹ Chunqiu didn''t harbor imperial ambitions himself, just casually thinking about it still set his heart racing excitedly as if itching to give it a try.


    He couldn''t help but shoot a glance at Fan Li. This young Duke had led with a bargaining chip that he simply couldn''t refuse right from the start?


    Too formidable!


    Should he agree or not?


    L¨¹ Chunqiu hesitated. Or maybe he should deliberately slight Great Chu for a period, forcing them to continue increasing the bargaining chips to benefit the L¨¹ clan even more?


    "This is a major affair of state. There is no need for the Marquis to declare his stance immediately. I only ask that before the conclusion of the [Three Emperors Meeting], please give me a definite reply."


    Fan Li suddenly took the initiative to speak up. His attitude was actually identical to Emperor Jiajing''s. They both seemed at ease, not hurrying L¨¹ Chunqiu to declare his position immediately. This composure once again exceeded L¨¹ Chunqiu''s expectations.


    ¡®Could Fan Li... actually have the bearing of a Son of Heaven?¡¯ L¨¹ Chunqiu was dumbfounded. He suddenly began doubting the ideas he imagined earlier.


    He had fancied that after a few generations, his L¨¹ descendants might force the Chu Emperor to abdicate. But with a character like Fan Li, how many more generations could the Chu imperial line continue? As for his L¨¹ descendants, could they surpass the descendants of Fan Li?


    "Marquis Wenxin, this official shall take my leave."


    "Ah, uh?"


    Just as L¨¹ Chunqiu wanted to say something more, he discovered Fan Li had already turned and strode away with big strides.


    After leaving Marquis Wenxin''s estate, Fan Li also heaved a sigh of relief.


    For their first meeting, his primary task was to assess L¨¹ Chunqiu. Now, it seemed that dealing with L¨¹ Chunqiu would be manageable. As an aristocratic offspring, he had enough conservatism but lacked ambition.


    Fan Li recalled the scholarly mentors he often encountered in his pre-transmigration university days. They were not adept at seeking profits, focusing instead on research and elevating academic standards.


    The outcome often was not gaining wealth and also not entering the university leadership, lacking authority.


    Such individuals were a blessing as professors in universities but likely to be failures when leading a family in troubled times.


    "Duke Jin, stay a moment. It''s been a long time."


    As Fan Li contemplated, a familiar voice reached his ears.


    He looked up, and the person approaching had phoenix eyes, brows like silkworms, and a beautiful beard cascading down his chest¡ªan old acquaintance indeed. It was Zhang Juzheng of Great Ming.

 Chapter 30 - Emperor Jiajings Olive Branch

    Fan Li looked at Zhang Juzheng, and Zhang Juzheng also looked at him.


    Zhang Juzheng''s gaze was extremely complicated!


    Admiration? Jealousy?


    Two completely opposite emotions both emanated from Zhang Juzheng''s eyes. He both admired and envied Fan Li.


    Zhang Juzheng had always thought that Fan Li was able to gain absolute power over the Chu court at such a young age and become the Prime Minister above all officials, mainly due to the Fan clan''s power.


    During his previous mission to Chu State, he was shocked by Fan Li''s imposing aura in the Chengming Hall.


    Afterwards, Zhang Juzheng racked his brains, suspecting that Fan Li possessed some kind of precious Confucian or Taoist treasure, which had deceived him.


    After all, it was an open secret across the Three Kingdoms that Fan Li had just started cultivating and was only at the Body Refinement Realm.


    However, not long after, the National Teacher of Great Ming, Lan Daoxing, failed to subdue the Black Dragon Horse.


    The reason turned out to be Fan Li''s machinations! Only then did Zhang Juzheng realize that he had really underestimated his opponent. And now, the reason why he would appear in front of Fan Li was because Emperor Jiajing''s regard towards Fan Li had already risen to the point of summoning him personally!


    "Lord Zhang, what important business brings you here?" Fan Li asked with a smile.


    Zhang Juzheng was a rising figure with great prospects. But now, he was just a fourth-rank official, a nobody in Great Ming, much less capable of commanding Fan Li, the Duke of Jin with his lofty status and great power in Chu.


    At this moment, Zhang Juzheng''s appearance here led Fan Li to guess that he was most likely playing the role of a messenger.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Zhang Juzheng opened his mouth, he exposed his awkward position.


    "Duke, His Majesty Emperor Jiajing of Great Ming summons you." After speaking, Zhang Juzheng''s old face flushed red, apparently also realizing that he was just playing the role of a messenger. He moved to the side, raising his hand to gesture for Fan Li to go ahead.


    "Jiajing wants to see me?" Fan Li muttered to himself.


    Should I go?


    Or should I not go?


    I''m afraid... I must go!


    Just based on that heroic ruler''s power and strength, if he dared to refuse, he would definitely offend him.


    The wrath of the Son of Heaven of Great Ming?


    Fan Li currently couldn''t withstand it. As for whether Empress Xiang Ning would be unhappy hearing about this?


    Forget it, Fan Li didn''t care about the little girl''s emotions. His own life was more important than anything!


    "Lead the way." Fan Li followed Zhang Juzheng. He just didn''t notice the faint cold smile at the corner of Zhang Juzheng''s mouth.


    He also didn''t know that Zhang Juzheng had arranged for his subordinates to specially go to the Chu Emperor''s travelling palace and report that he had been summoned alone by Emperor Jiajing.


    Chu Emperor''s Travelling Palace.


    "What?! Fan Li went to meet Emperor Jiajing behind My back?" Xiang Ning gaped in disbelief as she stared at the person before her.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    The visitor was an official from Great Ming, and his position was lowly. If she dealt with him in the same way, it would only damage the imperial majesty.


    "That''s right, this official specially came to inform the Chu Emperor, so you won''t be anxious from not being able to find the Duke for a while."


    Although this person only had the petty seventh-rank position, he held his head high with an aura as if he was an official from a superior state who didn''t need to bow down before the ruler of this inferior state!


    To make things worse, the Chu Emperor currently had a guest.


    Han Emperor, Liu Xi.


    "I see, you may leave." Xiang Ning awkwardly glanced at Liu Xi before waving her hand to dismiss the Ming official.


    The latter let out a cold laugh and arrogantly strode away.


    "How rude! He should be chopped into ten thousand pieces!" Liu Xi got angry on Xiang Ning''s behalf. But then he reminded: "Don''t be rash. If you really harm him, it would be the perfect excuse for that Jiajing commoner."


    Xiang Ning didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. If not for that last sentence, she would have suspected Liu Xi of trying to sow dissension.


    "Why did Fan Li agree to meet Jiajing?" Xiang Ning still had doubts in her heart.


    Just as she was thinking, Liu Xi said a shocking thing. "Emperor, Fan Li is very likely to rebel. Why not kill him in L¨¹ City? I can lend you three loyal subjects under me to get rid of this treacherous minister!"


    Xiang Ning gaped at Liu Xi with a stunned expression. "Uh... thanks for the offer, but I don''t think it has escalated to that point."


    Kill Fan Li?


    Please!


    The experts in their travelling entourage were all elites selected from the imperial guards of the capital. The imperial guards were the ironclad forces of the Fan clan!


    If Fan Li died today, no guarantee those elites wouldn''t force her to abdicate tomorrow! Moreover, although Xiang Ning felt doubtful, she really didn''t think this matter warranted making things difficult for Fan Li.


    "Emperor Jiajing is domineering. Perhaps Fan Li was forced to go?" Xiang Ning even took the initiative to speak up for him.


    Seeing Xiang Ning''s attitude wasn''t forceful, Liu Xi could only shake his head and sigh helplessly.


    "Huh? What''s wrong, Your Majesty?" Xiang Ning asked.


    Liu Xi regretfully said, "The Chu Emperor is still young with a kind heart. Too trusting and credulous. I was like that in the past as well, credulously appointing Dong Zhuo from the local areas to assist me in removing the Ten Eunuchs."


    Liu Xi heaved a sigh. "But what was the outcome? After the Ten Eunuchs were eliminated, Dong Zhuo monopolized power all by himself, even more tyrannical than the Ten Eunuchs!"


    Recalling past events brought tears of regret to Liu Xi''s eyes. Gritting his teeth, he said, "If Dong Zhuo wasn''t satisfied with monopolizing power and dared to have the treacherous actions like Duke Jin today, I would stake my life to kill him!"


    After hearing this, Xiang Ning felt rather awkward. She thought to herself: Could you do it?


    If you could, how could you have endured it until today? Moreover, in Great Han''s domain, were Dong Zhuo''s treacherous actions lacking?


    ***


    Ming Emperor''s Travelling Palace.


    As Fan Li stepped into the great hall, looking up at the imperial steps, he didn''t see the dragon throne but instead a pillow made of golden silk threads.


    Sitting upright on the pillow was a middle-aged man with the appearance of a Taoist priest, breathing steadily with an extraordinary bearing. It was Emperor Jiajing.


    "Not wearing dragon robes but Taoist robes?" As Fan Li looked up at Emperor Jiajing, he contemplated inwardly.


    At this time, Zhang Juzheng who had been leading the way tactfully withdrew. In this spacious palace hall, only Fan Li and Emperor Jiajing were left.


    Just as Fan Li was thinking about how to greet this emperor of another state, Emperor Jiajing was the first to speak.


    "You are still a minister of Chu. I''ll spare you this once and exempt you from performing the greeting ceremony."


    Fan Li suspected he was hearing things.


    Damn!


    How could this shameless old fogey speak such disgusting words with a gracious tone?


    When did I say I wanted to kneel down before you?


    Even Empress Xiang Ning has never seen me kneel before!


    Finally, Emperor Jiajing slowly opened his eyes, seeming to end his meditation. Looking at Fan Li, he slowly revealed a smile on his face.


    "With your Body Refinement Realm cultivation, when you look up at this Emperor, do you see a mortal or an immortal?"


    In his mind, Fan Li thought, "I think you resemble a lunatic!"


    However, aloud, Fan Li replied, "Your Majesty does indeed transcend the ordinary."


    "Haha! You are truly tactful, no wonder you thrive in the Chu Kingdom," Emperor Jiajing laughed heartily. "Among my courtiers, you are the first to dare answer my question so directly!"


    Fan Li sensed the underlying question in his words and asked in confusion, "Uh... Your Majesty, I am a minister of the Chu Kingdom..."


    However, Emperor Jiajing didn''t let him finish and waved his hand, saying, "From now on, that''s no longer the case! I specially invited you to serve in the Ming Dynasty, to join the Cabinet... but due to your lack of experience, you''ll start at the lowest rank and slowly accumulate your qualifications."


    Fan Li finally understood. So, Jiajing came to poach him? But this old man is too stingy, isn''t he? In the Chu Kingdom, he held the highest position among officials, serving as the Prime Minister and granted the title of Duke of Jin.


    Joining the Ming Dynasty, even though he could still be called a ''minister,'' he would be just a low-ranking Grand Secretary in the Cabinet?


    Where in the world does one experience a job change that involves a pay cut and a demotion???

 Chapter 31 - Cao Liu Sun

    "What do you think? Are you satisfied with My grace?" Emperor Jiajing looked at Fan Li with interest, the smile still on his face.


    Satisfied? This kind of grace was as insulting as giving alms to a beggar. If not for the huge disparity in their strength, Fan Li really wanted to kill him with a sword!


    Sitting high up on the pillow, Emperor Jiajing didn''t care at all about Fan Li''s thoughts. Or perhaps he believed that Fan Li would surrender to Great Ming today, which was already set in stone.


    "Unifying the realm is just a small goal of Mine. Within a hundred years, I will transcend the tribulation and ascend, by then I will pass the throne to the Crown Prince. You are still young. As long as you serve the new monarch well, you might have the chance to become Prime Minister of Great Ming." Emperor Jiajing muttered to himself, as if everything was under his control.


    Fan Li almost laughed upon hearing this! Damn, how badly would he be treated in Great Ming?


    After surrendering, not only would he be relegated to the lowest position in the cabinet, but in the entire Jiajing court he would never become Prime Minister?


    Awesome!


    Jiajing was truly awesome!


    A complete expert in reverse negotiation!


    Fan Li had been worried about L¨¹ Chunqiu being recruited by Great Ming, but seeing Emperor Jiajing''s conduct, his worries seemed unnecessary.


    Just as he was mocking Emperor Jiajing in his heart, Zhang Juzheng who was guarding outside suddenly entered and reported to Emperor Jiajing.


    "Your Majesty, General of the Left Liu Bei, General of the Cavalry Sun Quan, Minister of Works Cao Cao, the three of them have arrived."


    Fan Li was shocked! Jiajing had that big of an appetite? Not only did he want to recruit Fan Li, but even Han ministers too? Moreover, right here in L¨¹ City?


    Extremely arrogant! He completely dismissed Liu Xi and Xiang Ning!


    A string of steady footsteps sounded before three figures stood still to the right behind Fan Li.


    When Cao, Liu and Sun saw Fan Li, they also felt very surprised!


    They were very aware of their own standing. Instead of standing side by side with Fan Li, they kept a step''s distance, only standing behind Fan Li to show their respect for this powerful minister of Chu.


    "Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan?"


    Addressing them directly by their names was very impolite. But with Emperor Jiajing''s status, it seemed justified.


    "We pay our respects to His Majesty the Emperor of Great Ming." The three men bowed with folded hands, but did not kneel.


    Seeing this, Emperor Jiajing''s brows slightly furrowed as displeasure showed on his face. He could allow Fan Li to not kneel, because after all Fan Li was the de facto ruler of Great Chu, so even Emperor Jiajing was willing to forgo ceremony to show respect.


    But these three before him, although they were all first-rank ministers in Great Han, their actual power was very limited!


    Emperor Jiajing had originally planned to recruit Dong Zhuo, but unexpectedly Dong Zhuo didn''t accompany the Han Emperor here. As a fallback option, these three also had reputations for ability far and wide, so Emperor Jiajing was barely willing to try recruiting them.


    Emperor Jiajing felt that bestowing such great favor from his lofty position, yet the three didn''t kneel, was very disobedient.


    He was somewhat fed up with Cao, Liu, and Sun. But still keeping his temper in check, he said, "You three are surrendering to Great Ming today. I will confer titles on you. Cao Cao is conferred Marquis Guiming, Liu Bei conferred Marquis Shuntian, Sun Quan conferred Marquis Zhiming. As for actual official appointments, I will reconsider that later."


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Guiming (Return to Fate)


    Zhiming (Know One''s Fate)


    Shuntian (Go Along with Heaven)


    Upon hearing these three marquis titles, Fan Li almost burst out laughing. If Cao Liu Sun still had any face left, they would certainly refuse Emperor Jiajing''s recruitment.


    Indeed!


    None of them were ordinary folk!


    The previously somewhat awe-stricken expressions vanished from their faces in an instant, leaving only the unyielding defiance and anger of heroes in adversity!


    Among the three, Cao Cao was the eldest. He spoke up first.


    "Your Majesty misspoke. Us three are ministers of Han who eat Han''s salary all our lives. We will loyally serve the Han Emperor till death without betraying him. So how could we betray our former lord to surrender to a new one?"


    Emperor Jiajing was slightly stunned, but he wasn''t angry. He only asked, "With My Great Ming''s power and strength, if I attacked Great Han, would you rather fight to the bitter end and perish alongside the Han Emperor?"


    Liu Bei stepped forward and answered, "When great men live in turbulent times, they should be upright and frank. Even in adversity, one should lower oneself to fulfill one''s duty and await the right timing!"


    Emperor Jiajing asked again, "I rarely see the Han Emperor. What kind of lord is he?"


    Sun Quan stepped out to answer, "An intelligent, benevolent, wise and strategically resourceful lord."


    Emperor Jiajing burst out laughing!


    His laughter was like the roar of a dragon that seemed to burst through the roof and fly into the clouds!


    "With Dong Zhuo controlling Han''s court, Liu Xi is just a puppet. Isn''t your lavish praise an exaggeration?"


    Sun Quan answered, "It''s not an exaggeration at all! My Han Emperor used Dong Zhuo to eliminate the Ten Eunuchs, that shows his intelligence. Appointing us three to check Dong Zhuo shows his wisdom.


    Great Han has never taken the initiative to attack Great Ming and Great Chu, that shows his benevolence. The alliance of Three Kingdoms to sideline Dong Zhuo in the capital shows his wisdom.


    Staying deep in the palace yet overseeing the realm, using Princess Chang Le to be near the Pure Wonderland shows his strategically resourcefulness.


    Befriending the Chu Emperor while keeping Your Majesty at a distance shows my lord''s strategy.¡±


    After Sun Quan finished speaking, he bowed deeply with his waist bent over ninety degrees, almost touching his head to the floor.


    Fan Li almost wanted to applaud!


    Cao Liu Sun indeed each had exceptional talents!


    Especially Sun Quan''s flexibility. First righteously praising the Han Emperor, then showing weakness with a deep bow to avoid provoking Emperor Jiajing into killing him on the spot.


    Among the three, Fan Li particularly admired Sun Quan.


    It was just that he was clearer than Emperor Jiajing that Cao Liu Sun would never accept subordination. They were the type of people that couldn''t possibly be recruited.


    "Hmm hmm... Ha.. Hahahahaha!" Emperor Jiajing first let out a strange soft laughter, then threw his head back in loud laughter. His laughter seemed carefree. For the first time, he even stood up from the pillow.


    In a flash!


    A powerful surge of bright golden dragon qi rushed towards the sky! Within this magnificent palace hall, the clear sound of a dragon''s cry could finally be heard.


    "Very good." Emperor Jiajing stopped laughing and looked coldly at the three people. "You are indeed loyal ministers of Great Han. I won''t kill you today, you may all leave."


    Cao Liu Sun heaved sighs of relief, as if surviving a calamity. Just as they were about to leave, they remembered Fan Li''s presence and all curiously looked his way.


    Emperor Jiajing also said, "Lord Fan, just you will be enough for me today. Stay for dinner tonight, keep me company."


    Damn!


    That sounded too awkward. It was just a meal. Please don''t make it sound like staying overnight for sex!


    The corner of Fan Li''s mouth twitched as he said, "I''m afraid Your Majesty will be disappointed. Even these three won''t betray Great Han, how could I betray Great Chu?"


    With that said, he also deeply bowed to Emperor Jiajing with cupped fists. "If Your Majesty has nothing else, this official will take his leave."


    Hearing this, Emperor Jiajing''s expression instantly darkened. His eyes flashed with icy cold killing intent without bothering to hide it.


    To kill? Or not to kill?


    He had wanted to recruit these four people today, but didn''t manage to recruit a single one. Emperor Jiajing only felt his dignity greatly challenged!


    However, looking at Fan Li who was only at the Body Refinement Realm, his killing intent instantly dissipated without a trace.


    Since ancient times, there was no precedent of an emperor at the Grand Ascension Realm killing someone at the Body Refinement Realm!


    Emperor Jiajing couldn''t afford to lose face like that!


    "Forget it...you may all leave..."


    Emperor Jiajing sat back down on the pillow and narrowed his eyes, seeming to enter a meditative state.


    Fan Li finally relaxed. He couldn''t help but glance at Cao Liu Sun beside him, only to discover they also had expressions of having narrowly escaped death and survived a disaster.


    The four men strode out of the palace hall. Behind them floated Emperor Jiajing''s calm yet murderous voice.


    "What a pity. This was your only chance."


    "We drank from the same golden goblet, but I won''t spare your life now..."

 Chapter 32 - Marriage Alliance Between Chu and Han

    "What?! My three ministers all went to the Great Ming''s travelling palace to pay respects to Jiajing?!"


    Inside the Chu Emperor''s travelling palace, Han Emperor Liu Xi who was a guest, turned pale without a trace of blood upon receiving the eunuch''s report.


    Xiang Ning watched at the side, feeling very amused.


    Just now, this senior emperor was still comforting her, saying Fan Li might not surrender to Jiajing. Then his words took a turn, saying his three ministers below him were models of loyalty.


    It had only been the time to finish a cup of tea, and now it changed to those three also being summoned by Jiajing?


    "Why...why did they go? Why didn''t they refuse?! As ministers of Great Han, how could they just come and go at the summons of another state''s emperor?!"


    Liu Xi was so anxious he was like an ant on a hot wok, already unable to remain seated as he started pacing back and forth in the palace hall.


    "Your Majesty, calm down, have some tea." Xiang Ning really wasn''t good at comforting others, especially when the other party was an emperor like herself.


    "How can I be in the mood for tea now?!" There was the sound of crying in Liu Xi''s voice.


    "Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, they have betrayed My trust. I must investigate, I must investigate! I want to revoke their titles, dismiss them from their official posts, demote them to..."


    Xiang Ning felt that right now, Liu Xi was even more of a woman than herself. Moreover, it was that kind of woman betrayed by a man, heartbroken to the point of devastation.


    The Han Emperor currently exuded an aggrieved, sour aura from head to toe. Right at this moment, four figures entered the Chu Emperor''s travelling palace one by one.


    Fan Li.


    Cao Cao.


    Liu Bei.


    Sun Quan.


    The four men were relieved to still be alive after returning, and felt somewhat closer from having survived death side by side.


    Yet they immediately heard the Han Emperor''s yelling the moment they came in?


    Fan Li still felt fine, but Cao Liu Sun who were called out suffered waves of embarrassment showing on their faces.


    "What''s going on?" Fan Li asked Xiang Ning with his eyes. The latter shrugged helplessly, an expression on her face that said ''it''s got nothing to do with me''.


    "Ahem! Your Majesty, we have just returned from the Great Ming''s travelling palace and came specially to report back to you." Cao Cao stepped forward on his own initiative to break the awkward situation.


    "Hmph! So you still know to come back?"


    Listening to this, Fan Li felt very amused. What kind of words were these for an emperor to say?


    Liu Xi''s tone and manner really resembled a menopausal woman.


    "Your Majesty, we were summoned by Emperor Jiajing and only went to put on an act. Please don''t misunderstand us." Liu Bei said.


    As Liu Bei was the emperor''s uncle with a higher status than the emperor, as soon as he spoke, Liu Xi finally calmed down somewhat and stopped venting his complaints.


    Only then did Sun Quan stand out and loudly say, "Your Majesty, that Emperor Jiajing absurdly tried to persuade us three to surrender. But we have firmly rejected him and sworn our allegiance unto death to Great Han!"


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Really! Good, good. I was somewhat out of line just now. Don''t take it to heart, my three ministers."


    Hearing Sun Quan''s passionate speech, Liu Xi was completely soothed. Instead, he even felt a little guilty.


    After listening to the four men report what happened, both emperors finally understood that Emperor Jiajing had already reached this degree of arrogance.


    For successive generations, emperors had always competed in secret during the three emperors'' conference. An attempt to poach subordinates like this was very rarely seen.


    "Damn that Jiajing. He clearly looks down on me and the Chu Emperor!" Liu Xi raged.


    Xiang Ning also frowned. "Emperor Jiajing is indeed too aggressive."


    Both emperors glared at each other, but other than complaining, they actually had no solution at all.


    Seeing this, Fan Li thought to himself: Being so weak, if Jiajing wasn''t arrogant, something would be wrong! At the same time, he sized up Cao, Liu, and Sun with his eyes.


    On the return trip, an agreement had been reached between the four on certain matters.


    Sensing Fan Li''s gaze, Cao, Liu, and Sun also subtly nodded.


    Still, it was Cao Cao who stepped forward to speak first. "I suddenly recall something that I wish to memorialize to Your Majesty."


    "Oh? Minister, please speak freely." After venting his anger, the three men before Liu Xi had become his beloved ministers and pillars of the state again.


    Cao Cao immediately knelt down, while Liu Bei and Sun Quan also knelt down on his left and right. "Your Majesty''s precious pearl, Her Imperial Highness Princess Chang Le, has reached marriageable age. This official is only reminding Your Majesty that perhaps it''s time to find a good match for the Princess."


    "Ah?" Liu Xi''s eyes were blurred, clearly unable to keep up with Cao Cao''s train of thought.


    Shouldn''t they be discussing how to deal with Jiajing now?


    Why was he suddenly bringing up his daughter''s marriage?


    Fan Li wasn''t idle either, sending signals to Xiang Ning with his eyes. The latter completely understood, but her cheeks flushed red, unable to utter a single word no matter what.


    The main objective for Xiang Ning this trip for the three emperors'' conference was only one: proposing marriage!


    ¡®How am I supposed to say it? Damn you Fan Li, you won''t help share this burden for me?¡¯ Xiang Ning complained inwardly.


    Yet she also knew she couldn''t escape this matter. Gritting her teeth fiercely, she suddenly stood up and bowed to Han Emperor Liu Xi who sat opposite her.


    Liu Xi was astonished. "Chu Emperor, why stand on ceremony with me? Both of us are emperors, and we get along very well, truly like close brothers..."


    His words sounded polite, but they made Xiang Ning even more bashful until she nearly cried. I''m going to recognize you as my father-in-law, yet you still talk about brotherhood with me?


    "Han Emperor, for the sake of Great Chu''s imperial lineage, concubines are sorely lacking in my rear palace. Today, I wish to take the position of Emperor and propose marriage to Princess Chang Le!"


    Liu Xi froze in shock, rendered speechless for a very long time.


    The Chu-Han alliance was truly undesirable. No matter who it was present, they didn''t believe Liu Xi would reject Xiang Ning''s proposal.


    Yet Liu Xi once again ''shocked'' the entire room.


    "Uh...Chu Emperor, you seem to still be within the mourning period?"


    Indeed, Chu''s previous emperor had already passed away. Xiang Ning succeeded the throne at the funeral and ascended as emperor, with less than a few months having passed since her accession.


    Fan Li finally couldn''t help but inwardly curse, ''Foolish ruler!''


    What era was this already?


    Their eyebrows were already burning, yet he still concerned himself with such mundane proprieties?


    Seeing Xiang Ning looking at him pitifully, Fan Li could only speak up for her. "Han Emperor is unaware, but Chu and Han have different customs. In my Great Chu, the mourning period is only three months, not three years. Once the three emperors'' conference concludes, My Emperor can hold the wedding ceremony."


    "Oh~~~~~~!"


    Only then was Liu Xi satisfied as he nodded.


    Without the constraints of proper rites, he finally sensed the benefits of a Chu-Han marriage alliance.


    "Once Man''er becomes the Empress of Great Chu, our alliance will achieve its greatest might! At that time, we can deter Jiajing on the outside, while reining in Dong Zhuo''s ambitions on the inside.


    Hahaha, with my three able ministers helping me govern internally, and my son-in-law the Chu Emperor supporting me externally, let''s see who still dares bully me in the future?" The more Liu Xi thought about it, the better it seemed as his smile clearly showed on his face.


    Fan Li watched on while continuously shaking his head. He really lived up to being a weak ruler, truly weak to the extreme.


    With the marriage matter settled, Fan Li discussed the details of the grand wedding with Cao, Liu, and Sun.


    Only when everything was properly discussed did the satisfied Han Emperor Liu Xi returned contentedly to his own palace.


    "This is too absurd..." Xiang Ning, watching Liu Xie''s departing figure, remembered that she was just disguised as a man, yet she had to marry the empress? She felt like crying at the moment.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the sacrifice made for the prosperity of the Great Chu." Fan Li suddenly spoke, his tone full of sincerity.


    "Well, I understand the situation. Duke Jin, rest assured," Xiang Ning felt slightly comforted, thinking that he could understand her predicament. At least he still had a conscience.


    Fan Li, however, coughed. "Cough... Since Your Majesty already has an empress, would it be acceptable to add another imperial concubine without harm?"


    "???" Xiang Ning was flabbergasted and irritated.


    Are you freaking kidding me, pretending to be me?!

 Chapter 33 - Eight Characters With A Slash

    In order to obtain the second Substitute Doll. In order to double my cultivation efficiency. What does it matter if I have to act?


    Just like a few months ago when he forced Xiang Ning to call him "father", Xiang Ning showed her authority as a minister after a long time.


    "Your Majesty, in order for your reign over this land to be everlasting, you must make L¨¹ Chunqiu''s daughter the Imperial Noble Consort. This matter absolutely cannot be negotiated." Fan Li''s gaze towards the Empress only had dominance and iciness left!


    Xiang Ning shuddered, as if a memory deep in her mind had been awakened. This man who had often been defending her recently and helping her resolve worries and difficulties, was the prime treacherous minister of Great Chu after all!


    "This Emperor... understands..."


    Having settled the Empress, the task was halfway completed. All that was left was L¨¹ Chunqiu''s side.


    Fan Li had no intention to wait for L¨¹ Chunqiu to take the initiative. He still needed to provoke him a little!


    "Your Majesty, lend me the Jade Seal passed down in your state for a moment." Fan Li said to Xiang Ning.


    "What are you trying to do?!" Xiang Ning was badly frightened!


    The Nation''s Jade Seal passed down through the Great Chu''s imperial lineage for generations?


    To her, other than the Overlord''s Spear, this was her greatest treasure. Nourished by the aura of generations of Chu Emperors, the Jade Seal not only had strong offensive and defensive power, but also an extremely low requirement to use.


    As long as one was the Emperor of Great Chu, even with just the Golden Core Realm cultivation, one could easily control the Jade Seal. And one wouldn''t exhaust their aura as easily as with the Overlord''s Spear.


    ¡®The Overlord''s Spear is my trump card. But the Nation''s Jade Seal is my hidden ace. Such a useful emperor''s artifact, only I and the Empress Dowager knows its mysteries. Why does Fan Li want to borrow it?¡¯ Xiang Ning thought too much.


    Fan Li borrowing the Nation''s Jade Seal was truly for its most ordinary usage: to stamp the imperial seal.


    "Quickly hand it over!" Seeing her dragging her feet, Fan Li hardened his tone.


    Xiang Ning shuddered in fright. She thought to herself, ¡®Why doesn''t heaven strike down this traitor? Forget it. Anyway, he''s not the Emperor, so the Nation''s Jade Seal would be useless even if he had it.¡¯


    Thinking so, Xiang Ning finally reluctantly took out the jade seal from her sleeve with great unwillingness on her face.


    Fan Li received it with one hand, then casually grabbed a blank imperial edict from the desk.


    "So you wanted to write an imperial edict?" Xiang Ning first heaved a sigh of relief, then felt somewhat vexed. Without her agreement, Fan Li actually dared to arbitrarily write an imperial edict?


    Wasn''t this a false edict? Moreover, right in front of her?


    Xiang Ning held in her anger as she stared wide-eyed at what he was going to write. If Fan Li went overboard, even at the cost of her life she would tear up this edict... Then smash the Nation''s Jade Seal on his head!


    Fan Li lifted his brush, dipped it in ink, then steadily lowered the tip onto the imperial edict.


    A slash.


    That was it?


    Fan Li only wrote a slash, then put down his brush and stamped the seal.


    "Duke, what is the meaning of this?" Xiang Ning couldn''t help but ask.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Fan Li laughed. "It''s called ''eight words with one slash''."


    Eight words?


    Xiang Ning listened in puzzlement.


    Fan Li then summoned a little eunuch and ordered him to send the imperial edict to Marquis Wenxin''s estate.


    The little eunuch watched the entire time Fan Li falsely wrote the imperial edict, yet didn''t dare make any objections.


    Receiving the edict steadily, the little eunuch kowtowed on the ground, then swiftly headed towards Marquis Wenxin''s estate.


    Marquis Wenxin''s Estate.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu was instructing his daughter in her cultivation. Confucian and Taoist cultivation wasn''t meditative cultivation behind closed doors or meditating to comprehend the Way, but rather the Six Arts.


    Namely, Rites, Music, Archery, Chariot-Riding, Calligraphy, Mathematics.


    What L¨¹ Fubao was cultivating right now was "Calligraphy".


    "Father, when can Fubao attain your level of achieving aura through brushstrokes?"


    As L¨¹ Fubao spoke, her twin buns swayed along with her body movements, appearing extremely cute.


    She was emulating L¨¹ Chunqiu''s calligraphy, a single character "King".


    With three horizontals and one vertical, it was an extremely simple character, yet L¨¹ Chunqiu had written it out of the ordinary.


    One could see a visible clear aura slowly rise from the character like a pillar, shooting straight towards the horizon. Achieving aura through brushstrokes!


    L¨¹ Chunqiu''s single character "King" actually gave rise to an aura that connected Heaven, Earth and Mankind!


    "With your vast aura cultivation, perhaps after another twenty years of practice, you may attain one-tenth of your father''s standard."


    L¨¹ Fubao instantly felt dejected! "Twenty years? By then Fubao would become an old hag..."


    L¨¹ Chunqiu roared with laughter.


    He further instructed: "Additionally, everyone has different inborn fate structures. For instance, your father and you both have blessed and long-living top-tier fate structures. But above you and me, there is an even nobler True Dragon fate structure, which belongs to the Son of Heaven.


    If someone with the Son of Heaven fate structure also happened to cultivate vast aura, then the color of the word aura he achieves wouldn''t be your father''s mysterious cyan, but rather the golden-yellow exclusive to the Son of Heaven."


    L¨¹ Fubao curiously asked: "How is the golden-yellow color different? Is it stronger than the mysterious cyan?"


    L¨¹ Chunqiu nodded and told her, "The Son of Heaven''s fate structure is supremely noble! As the saying goes, ''Under heaven, nothing isn''t the king''s land; of the borders of the land, nothing isn''t the king''s ministers.'' Among the three thousand cultivation Daos, no matter which a person with the Son of Heaven''s fate structure cultivates, he can suppress opponents at the same stage and realm as him."


    "Ah! Doesn''t having the Son of Heaven fate structure mean being undefeated among peers?!" L¨¹ Fubao''s eyes shone brightly as she unexpectedly revealed a yearning expression. "Father, in the future when Fubao marries, I must marry the Son of Heaven!"


    It turned out girls mature early. Ever since Fan Li''s previous visit, it was as if something innate had awoken within L¨¹ Fubao. She actually imagined her lifetime event of marriage and what kind of man her future husband would be, not just once.


    Upon hearing this, L¨¹ Chunqiu was stunned for a moment. He also recalled Fan Li''s proposal before leaving.


    Pledging allegiance to Great Chu, L¨¹ Fubao may become the Imperial Noble Consort.


    Could this be... heaven''s will?


    L¨¹ Chunqiu shook his head in vexation.


    Ming Emperor Jiajing was an extremely authoritative ruler. With him present, L¨¹ Chunqiu truly didn''t dare casually pledge allegiance to another state.


    "Father, an envoy has come from Great Chu''s travelling palace."


    Just as he was lost in thought, his daughter''s voice interrupted him.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu looked over to see the visitor was a little eunuch. But what he held in his hands was clearly an imperial edict!


    "What''s going on here? Great Chu''s Emperor is conferring an imperial edict to this Marquis? Could Great Chu''s Emperor be so lacking in propriety, not understanding his place?"


    L¨¹ Chunqiu had some doubts as he took the initiative to walk over.


    He thought to himself that if this little eunuch from Chu didn''t understand the immensity of heaven and earth and dared to arrogantly order him to kneel to receive the edict, he would definitely drive the other out.


    Then, he would accept Jiajing Emperor''s recruitment and pledge allegiance to Great Ming!


    The young eunuch approached Lu Chunqiu and his daughter but did not read out any doubts. Instead, he wore a smile and said, "Lord Hou, this... please take your time to read."


    As the imperial edict was not personally written by Xiang Ning, the young eunuch dared not refer to it as the ''imperial edict.''


    Lu Chunqiu was momentarily stunned and instinctively reached out to accept it. The young eunuch hurriedly excused himself as if he had just thrown away a hot potato.


    Watching the eunuch leave in what seemed like a hasty escape, Lu Chunqiu couldn''t help but suspect that the imperial edict might explode at any moment!


    "Dad, quickly open and see what it says!" Lu Fubao was curious.


    "Oh... alright..." Lu Chunqiu responded while carefully unfolding the imperial edict. However, as the scroll slowly unraveled, a vast expanse of blank space greeted them. For quite some time, there were no visible words.


    "Could it be that they sent me a blank imperial edict in their haste?"


    Lu Chunqiu pondered, but suddenly, he noticed ink marks appearing on the edict. However, before Lu Chunqiu could read the content, an unparalleled bright yellow energy burst forth from the imperial edict, soaring into the sky!


    In an instant. The bright yellow energy connected heaven and earth, resembling a pillar that supported the three realms!

 Chapter 34 - Daughter, You Must Marry

    "The Son of Heaven''s aura!" L¨¹ Chunqiu blurted out, but what shocked him even more was the vast and majestic aura cultivation contained within this Son of Heaven aura.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu''s forehead was instantly beaded with cold sweat. "This imperial edict was sent from the Great Chu''s travelling palace, so it was written by the Chu Emperor? That young Emperor seemingly has average and unremarkable cultivation at the early Nascent Soul Realm. But in truth, he is actually a grandmaster of Confucianism and Taoism that even I failed to see through?"


    "With this true dragon, Great Chu will prosper for at least five hundred years!" L¨¹ Chunqiu swiftly drew his conclusion, his gaze greedily falling upon the imperial edict once more.


    As a cultivator of Confucianism and Taoism, having the fortune to witness the calligraphy of the contemporary Son of Heaven who had reached grand mastery, was truly an honor!


    "A slash?"


    He saw clearly that apart from the Great Chu Nation''s Jade Seal''s imprint, the only ink mark on the entire imperial edict was a single slash.


    "Daddy, what does this imperial edict mean? It''s as if not a single word was fully written?" L¨¹ Fubao curiously asked.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu, the foremost Confucian in all the land. With his intellect, he naturally understood faster and deeper than L¨¹ Fubao. Almost instantly, he guessed the answer, but he still had to think it over repeatedly!


    Only when he was completely certain his speculations were correct did the gratified, almost grateful smile show on L¨¹ Chunqiu''s face.


    He slowly said, "Eight words, with one slash."


    "Daddy?" Yet L¨¹ Fubao still didn''t understand.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu stopped talking. He believed he had read and understood everything. This was a gracious favor bestowed by the Chu Emperor unto himself!


    The Son of Heaven personally conferred an edict indicating his stance. He was willing to take L¨¹ Fubao as Great Chu''s Imperial Noble Consort with just the L¨¹ family nodding in agreement.


    With such a grandmaster of Confucianism and Taoism, blessed by the heavens with a bright future, the Emperor was still willing to adopt such an esteemed and humble attitude towards the L¨¹ clan?


    L¨¹ Chunqiu could almost see that after he led his clan to swear allegiance to Great Chu, Emperor Xiang Ning would definitely treasure and favor the L¨¹ family without reservation!


    "Fan Li did not deceive this Marquis." L¨¹ Chunqiu muttered as if to himself.


    Great Chu''s kindness towards the L¨¹ clan would definitely exceed Emperor Jiajing''s by more than a hundred times!


    And in person, the Chu Emperor definitely would not lose to the Great Ming''s Emperor Jiajing!


    The gaze L¨¹ Chunqiu regarded the imperial edict with gradually turned from appreciation into reverence.


    "This subject, Marquis Wenxin L¨¹ Chunqiu, receives the decree and gives thanks."


    ***


    "Ding!"


    "Detected L¨¹ Chunqiu''s change in attitude, deciding to side with Great Chu."


    "In view of L¨¹ Chunqiu''s esteem and reverence towards the imperial edict''s calligraphy and inkwork, which represents his reverence towards the Host, the System acknowledges the Host for completing the mission [Arms stretched wide], which is cultivating the Host''s own influence beyond Great Chu''s borders."


    "Congratulations Host for obtaining the mission reward, one [Substitute Doll]."


    Stolen story; please report.


    Fan Li was accompanying Xiang Ning for her meal. Or rather, the imperial cuisine was truly delicious, so he decided to freeload a meal today.


    Fan Li who was slicing venison was suddenly aware of an additional item in his hand. It was the Substitute Doll delivered by the System as a reward.


    He blanked out for a bit before swiftly keeping it inside his sleeve.


    "What is Duke Jin hiding? Let me take a look!" Xiang Ning clearly saw that it was an exquisitely stitched cute doll.


    ¡®Why would Fan Li carry such an item on his person? Could it be a gift from some woman to him?¡¯ Once she thought of this, a surge of stubbornness welled up within Xiang Ning. She absolutely must take a look at that doll!


    "No." Fan Li glared at Xiang Ning displeasedly.


    Was this woman looking to be disciplined recently? She even dared to covet his private belongings?


    "Oh? What is Duke Jin hiding that cannot be shown? Earlier I thought Duke Jin was candid and upright, a true man."


    Xiang Ning truly wasn''t adept at verbal spars. Despite wracking her brains for a provocation, all she earned was another of Fan Li''s white-eyed stares.


    "Hand it over to Us!"


    A woman''s reason and EQ would instantly drop to zero when angered and humiliated, only impulse occupying her mind. She actually forgot how Fan Li concealed the heavens with one hand. She pounced at Fan Li desperately like her life depended on it!


    The attendant guards stationed all around the palace saw this and were greatly shocked.


    "Not good! Her Majesty wants to assassinate Duke Jin!"


    They were all elites of the Imperial Guards. Their first loyalty belonged to Fan Li before the Chu Emperor.


    Just when the guards were about to unsheathe their swords, they saw Xiang Ning pounce before Fan Li, only tugging at his sleeve.


    "Just let me see, just one look!"


    The guards had a false alarm. But Fan Li was extremely vexed.


    ¡®Fuck, something''s greatly wrong with this woman!¡¯ He was so angry he exerted strength through both feet, wanting to break free of Xiang Ning. But how could a Nascent Soul cultivator''s strength be something Fan Li could struggle free of?


    Riiiip!!!


    The sound of torn fabric. Fan Li''s left sleeve was truly ripped apart.


    Something dropped out from the tear, falling to the ground and smashing into the hard bluestone flooring, leaving a small crater.


    "Uh..." Fan Li stared dumbfoundedly at the object on the ground.


    The Substitute Doll was still hidden in his right sleeve. But what had fallen to the ground was unexpectedly a Nation''s Jade Seal.


    And not Great Chu''s Xiang clan''s Nation Seal, but his own, Fan Li''s!


    Xiang Ning was also stunned silly. "What is this thing? It looks very similar to my Nation''s Jade Seal? This seal is brand new, definitely not mine.


    Oh... This is the traitor''s own Nation''s Jade Seal... I discovered the traitor''s own Nation''s Jade Seal on his person...


    Fan Li has a seal, Fan Li wants to rebel?


    Hahahahahahahahahaha, I''m done for!


    Ancestors of Great Chu, your son is fated to be the last emperor of the Xiang clan. Hahahaha, wuwuwuwuuuu... sobs"


    Xiang Ning''s EQ and IQ finally came back online.


    She thought of the Fan clan''s absolute control over Great Chu. She thought of Fan Li''s power overshadowing the royal court. She even thought of how all the guards in the travelling palace were from the Imperial Guards.


    Should she kneel and kowtow to Fan Li now? Would that preserve her little life?


    "Cough!"


    Fan Li gave a light cough, wanting to diffuse the awkward situation, but it only frightened Xiang Ning badly enough for her body to shudder.


    Biting the bullet, Fan Li lowered himself and reached out to pick up the Fan clan''s Nation Seal.


    "Your Majesty, take a look. This is only a personal seal of mine... A private seal, that''s all. Right?"


    "Right..." Xiang Ning answered dryly.


    Hmph!


    A private seal?


    One personally inscribed with the characters "Mandate granted by Heaven, eternal longevity"?


    You dare trick me for being unlearned?


    Fan Li nonchalantly kept the jade seal up his sleeve as if nothing had happened. Then he solemnly said, "Your Majesty, after the three emperors'' conference concludes, we can return to the country for preparations to welcome and marry the Empress, as well as the grand ceremony to confer the title of Imperial Noble Consort."


    "L¨¹ Chunqiu agreed?" Xiang Ning had a strange look on her face.


    Where did this guy get his confidence from?


    Did he truly believe that everything he planned would succeed?


    L¨¹ Clan had remained neutral for thousands of years. How could it be so easily persuaded?


    While she pondered this, a eunuch entered the hall, holding a letter respectfully.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Marquis Wenxin L¨¹ Chunqiu has sent the birth chart of his daughter, L¨¹ Fubao."


    Xiang Ning: "???"


    She incredulously took the letter, unfolded it, and read a few lines of delicate calligraphy. The handwriting was calm and conveyed a sense of respect and humility.


    "Your servant, L¨¹ Chunqiu, is fortunate to receive Your Majesty''s favor. How dare I not think of repaying it and fulfilling the duties of a subject? I now present my daughter, Fubao, and her birth chart is as follows..."


    Xiang Ning was stupefied.


    What surprised her was not any particular peculiarity in L¨¹ Fubao''s birth chart but rather the wording of L¨¹ Chunqiu.


    "Your servant, L¨¹ Chunqiu?"


    Certainly not ''External Minister L¨¹ Chunqiu''?


    He still wanted to repay and fulfill the duties of a subject?


    Did L¨¹ City truly belong to Great Chu?


    "In the presence of ancestors and deities, this descendant has actually expanded our territory..."

 Chapter 35 - The Contest Between Emperors

    The Alliance of the Three Emperors was absolutely the pinnacle of humanity!


    The reason why it was held regularly in L¨¹ City wasn''t merely because of the L¨¹ family''s neutral status. More importantly, L¨¹ City was the holy land in the hearts of Confucian and Taoist cultivators in the world.


    At this moment, there were actually three thousand Confucian scholars gathered here! They were all spectators of the [Alliance of the Three Emperors], which was also the convention of past alliances. Because scholars represented public opinion!


    These people witnessed the entire process of the Alliance of Three Emperors today with their own eyes. Naturally, they would spread the performance of the three Emperors throughout the world.


    Then, the Emperor with the best performance would gain even greater fame in the world! While the one with the worst performance would immediately lose face, and even be unable to firmly keep his throne.


    Fan Li looked far into the distance at the three thousand scholars who had already taken their seats, and he was filled with complex emotions.


    According to the original owner''s memory of reading history, he knew that the Han Dynasty once had a "Young Emperor" who was utterly defeated at the Alliance of Three Emperors when his ugly behavior was spread throughout the world by three thousand scholars at that time, immediately becoming "famous throughout the world"


    After the Young Emperor returned to his country, although he had not yet reigned for a hundred days, he was immediately deposed by the powerful ministers in court, and then mysteriously died shortly after.


    Fan Li looked again at the current Han Emperor, Liu Xi. He could really be considered an unfortunate Son of Heaven.


    The Han Dynasty had declined since the time of the "Young Emperor", and then after several weak rulers, the throne was finally passed down to Liu Xi.


    To tell the truth, although Liu Xi could not be considered a wise lord or sage, at least he could be considered an "average" lord.


    It was just a pity that he lived in troubled times. With just the status of an average lord, there was absolutely no way for him to reverse the declining state of the Han Dynasty.


    Liu Xi probably also understood this. At this moment, he was clearly somewhat restless.


    At the Alliance of Three Emperors, the three Emperors each stood on a high platform. Apart from the Emperor himself, each high platform also allowed for at most one close subject to accompany him up there.


    At this moment, other than Xiang Ning, the two Emperors had already ascended the platforms, both by themselves.


    "Do you need me to accompany you up?" Fan Li asked gently.


    Xiang Ning looked at the platform dozens of feet off the ground, and was indeed a little apprehensive.


    She almost nodded her head to let Fan Li accompany her up. But then she recalled yesterday''s Nation Seal and forcefully swallowed that thought.


    ¡®A treacherous minister only knows how to deceive. Clearly he has already prepared to usurp power and rebel. When I return to Great Chu, I''m afraid I''ll immediately become your prisoner. Yet you still stand here feigning concern?¡¯


    Xiang Ning gritted her teeth and suddenly turned back to glare fiercely at Fan Li.


    That look in her eyes permeated with disappointment, resentment, anger, and also a hint of inexplicable sorrow.


    Fan Li was completely mystified, thinking what was up with this woman now? Does she want to cry or does she not want to cry?


    "Your Majesty, please ascend the platform."


    The three high platforms were arranged in an equilateral triangle.


    There was a fourth platform that was several feet shorter and placed further away, intentionally not disturbing the formation of the three Emperors.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu was standing on the fourth platform, respectfully reminding Xiang Ning to ascend her platform.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    The moment L¨¹ Chunqiu spoke, it provoked a bout of excitement amongst the scholars.


    "Master L¨¹! I''m finally seeing Master L¨¹!"


    "After the Alliance of Three Emperors concludes, I will stay in L¨¹ City for a couple more days. If Master L¨¹ lectures and spreads the teachings, what wonderful fortune for my ears!"


    Xiang Ning had already flown up onto the high platform.


    Hearing the scholars'' fanatical praise of L¨¹ Chunqiu below, she was surprised in her heart.


    This was the first time she truly felt that L¨¹ Chunqiu''s status in the hearts of Confucian and Taoist cultivators actually exceeded that of the Son of Heaven.


    "Hmph!"


    Amongst the Three Emperors, Emperor Jiajing instead revealed displeasure.


    Mere scholars actually did not even bother glancing at the Son of Heaven?


    They deserve death!


    The killing intent in Emperor Jiajing''s heart instantly caused the temperature in the venue to plummet sharply!


    Everyone was frightened, looking up apprehensively at Jiajing with unconcealed killing intent and overbearing cultivation base.


    A Dominant Ruler!


    This was the three thousand scholars'' first impression of Jiajing!


    This impression was truly too deep. To the point that they had even forgotten the existence of the other two Emperors.


    Yet Fan Li had a relaxed smile on his face, appearing very carefree.


    Establishing prestige through killing intent?


    Certainly worthy of a Dominant Ruler indeed.


    However, a Dominant Ruler was not meant as a compliment.


    Because a Dominant Ruler affirmed the Son of Heaven''s talent, as well as clarified his temperament.


    To describe a Dominant Ruler in one line: Accompanying him is like accompanying a tiger.


    In the world Fan Li transmigrated from before, ministers of ancient times were least willing to serve such rulers.


    Figures like Goujian, Zhu Yuanzhang and the like.


    The three thousand scholars did not dare utter a sound, yet the gazes they used to look at L¨¹ Chunqiu were still full of reverence.


    Every generation''s Lord Wenxin was the sage in their hearts!


    Although L¨¹ Chunqiu as the current Lord Wenxin had not surpassed his ancestors'' accomplishments in the Confucian and Taoist Ways, he could still be considered an accomplished master!


    Having attained the ninth stage of the Grand Perfection Realm of Unity!


    Just one step away from the Vehicle Realm!


    Additionally, he possessed a mystical treasure. The [Annals of L¨¹] which the first generation Lord Wenxin gathered the greatest Confucian masters of the world at that time to refine together.


    The [Annals of L¨¹] book was by no means that simple a matter of enlightening teachings.


    It was itself a defensive treasure!


    Legend has it that an ancestor of the L¨¹ clan once, in order to maintain L¨¹ City''s neutral status, withstood an attack from each of the three Emperors of the Three Kingdoms at that time!


    The L¨¹ clan''s ancestor defended with the [Annals of L¨¹], and three empire seals smashed down!


    After a tremendous earth-shaking tremor, the three Emperors of the three countries withdrew their Nation Seals, yet the Annals of L¨¹ did not have a single mark of damage on its defense.


    Everyone knew that the Nation Seals were not necessarily the strongest attacks an Emperor possessed.


    Yet being able to withstand three Emperors attacking together at the same time, the defensive ability of the [Annals of L¨¹] could be seen at a glance!


    "Which of the three Your Majesties would like to begin first?" L¨¹ Chunqiu asked.


    The Alliance of Three Emperors was very simple in content.


    A battle of literary talent!


    The Three Kingdoms had stood side-by-side for thousands of years. They once made a pact to return peace to the realm and absolutely never mobilize armed forces without reason.


    None of the successive emperors of any state wanted to bear the notorious reputation of "impoverishing the troops and weakening the nation", so each time during the alliance, the three countries used the battle of literary talent to probe the others.


    Each country''s Emperor would display their skills atop their high platforms, but they could not attack any side.


    Also, if an Emperor needed it, he could appoint a senior minister to provide assistance on the platform. But that was ultimately a show of weakness.


    Unless there was absolutely no other choice, like the Han Dynasty''s Young Emperor that one time. The Young Emperor was inexperienced and lacked ability, so he needed a minister''s aid. Even so, the Young Emperor of Han was still utterly defeated.


    "Ahem, let this Emperor begin first ba." The Han Emperor Liu Xi suddenly said.


    As the saying goes, the first bird that sticks out its head gets shot first. Unless one possessed absolute power and confidence, no one would be willing to make the first move.


    Among successive generations of emperors, Liu Xi''s abilities were considered quite inferior. Taking the initiative is unlikely to yield many benefits.


    However, Liu Xie glanced at Xiang Ning from a distance, and his gaze seemed to say: Son-in-law, for the grand cause of the alliance between Chu and Han, this old father-in-law is willing to be your stepping stone.


    Although Xiang Ning is young, she understood Liu Xie''s gaze. She felt deeply moved but increasingly guilty for deceiving the other party by dressing as a man.


    Liu Xie drew his sword at his waist. In the instant the blade left the scabbard, a desolate and majestic dragon''s roar echoed through the heavens and the earth!


    "This is the Emperor''s Sword, the True Dragon Sword," even Fan Li couldn''t help but praise.


    However, he sensed an ominous undertone from the dragon''s roar?


    Despite her youth, Xiang Ning failed to perceive anything unusual and instead became more excited, silently cheering for Liu Xie!


    Liu Xie shouted, "Thunderous True Dragon Slash!"


    Instantly, a thundercloud condensed above the city of L¨¹, and lightning struck down onto Liu Xie''s True Dragon Sword.


    The lightning did not harm Liu Xie; instead, it enveloped the blade, giving the True Dragon Sword an additional ''thunderous garment.'' Its power seemed to increase countless times!


    At this moment, the Great Han Emperor''s "Thunderous True Dragon Slash" appeared to be the strongest strike between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 36 - Words Engraved in the Sky

    Fan Li could clearly feel the extraordinary power of the Great Han Emperor''s "Thunderous True Dragon Slash!" He even pondered in his mind if this sword could kill Emperor Jiajing?


    The answer was no.


    This answer came from Fan Li''s intuition, and he believed his intuition to be absolutely accurate. After all, Fan Li had once been in close contact with Emperor Jiajing.


    His intuition told him that the "Thunderous True Dragon Slash" could never kill Emperor Jiajing, not even inflict serious injuries!


    Emperor Liu Xie floated in mid-air, holding the sword with both hands, and thunder continuously emitted sharp and ear-piercing sounds. He repeatedly cast his gaze towards Jiajing, and his expression gradually became ferocious!


    There was indeed an impulse in Liu Xie''s heart to take advantage of the moment and strike down Jiajing with a single sword!


    "Oh, Han Emperor, don''t act recklessly," Fan Li exclaimed in shock.


    If the Han Emperor took action, it meant the apparent peace among the three nations would come to a complete end. Moreover, if the weaker side initiated the attack, wouldn''t it provide Jiajing with an excuse to start a war?


    "Do you want to make a move?" Jiajing Emperor spoke as if an old Taoist on the verge of enlightenment. He sat cross-legged on the high platform, with slightly narrowed eyes, calmly watching Liu Xie, his expression indifferent as always.


    In Jiajing Emperor''s eyes, the "Thunderous True Dragon Slash" seemed insignificant.


    Liu Xie felt anger in his heart because of the way Jiajing looked at him. He knew that he was being despised by Emperor Jiajing!


    "This sword is passed down from the Great Han''s founding emperor, who once slew the Earthly Snake Ancestor, laying the foundation for our Great Han for thousands of years!" Liu Xie''s proud voice echoed throughout L¨¹ City!


    Three thousand scholars seemed to witness the majestic power of the Great Han''s founding emperor.


    Great winds rise, and clouds soar!


    Jiajing Emperor nodded, "Not bad, indeed a genuine imperial sword."


    Hearing him say that, pride intensified on Liu Xie''s face.


    However, Jiajing continued, "However, this sword has aged, like an aging dragon. Does an old dragon have the qualification to roam freely between heaven and earth?"


    "You!?" Liu Xie was furious, and the urge to act uncontrollably surged within him.


    He swung the Imperial Sword towards Jiajing Emperor in a fit of rage! However, in the next moment, a crisp sound echoed through the heavens and the earth!


    To Fan Li''s ears, it sounded like the shattering of glass.


    Everyone, including Fan Li and the three thousand scholars, clearly saw a strange scene: The Imperial Sword, charged with the power of the thunder, broke into several pieces in mid-air.


    The countless thunderous calamities that fell from the sky instantly became ownerless and transformed into a giant dragon hovering in the sky.


    However, the Thunderous Dragon immediately showed signs of fatigue and began to struggle and howl in agony.


    Finally, With the last mournful roar, the Thunderous Dragon unexpectedly fell lifeless in the sky!


    Everyone''s mind echoed with the same thought: The dragon of Great Han... has died?!


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Pfft!!!


    Whether influenced by the broken sword or the anger attacking his heart, Liu Xie suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood on the high platform.


    He still firmly gripped the hilt of the broken sword but fell heavily from the high platform to the ground below.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Three voices came from three directions, accompanied by three figures rushing to catch the Han Emperor.


    "Cough!" Liu Xie''s face was covered in tear streaks, and blood sprayed from his mouth, staining his collar red. "I... am incompetent..."


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan quickly helped him up, examined him, and found that it was only anger-induced heart discomfort, with no major harm.


    However, everyone present knew that with the breaking of the sword belonging to the Great Han''s founding emperor, Liu Xie had suffered a complete failure.


    He not only failed in this alliance but also experienced a more painful defeat than the young emperor of Great Han.


    The three thousand scholars present couldn''t help but think about how Emperor Liu Xie would face the court officials upon his return, especially facing Dong Zhuo?


    Although the scholars sympathized with the Han Emperor, they would truthfully record and spread everything they discovered today, as it was their mission.


    "Chu Emperor, would you like to go first, or shall I?" Jiajing Emperor spoke from the high platform.


    Xiang Ning was nervous and didn''t know how to answer. She never expected such a turn of events with the Han Emperor.


    The two emperors of Chu and Han were originally known for being weak rulers. Now that Liu Xie had left the stage in such a dismal manner, even Xiang Ning herself lost confidence. The three thousand scholars had no hope for this young empress.


    "What''s wrong, Your Majesty?"


    Although L¨¹ Chunqiu felt disappointed with the performance of the Han Emperor, he had already pledged allegiance to Great Chu and had full confidence in Xiang Ning.


    He believed that as long as Xiang Ning displayed the realm of Confucianism with "Revealing Atmosphere with a Stroke of the Pen," she could immediately make most Confucian scholars submit!


    However, Xiang Ning pulled out the Overlord Spear.


    "Oh? Xiang Yu''s divine weapon?" Jiajing Emperor chuckled, "In that case, Chu Emperor, please go ahead."


    Xiang Ning was nervous and at a loss. She took out the Overlord Spear on impulse but had no specific plan in mind.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Xiang Ning even took a few steps back.


    The scholars below thought she was accumulating strength, but Jiajing Emperor, who was also on the high platform, clearly saw that she was scared.


    "Heh, it might take at least ten years for me to unify the world," Jiajing Emperor thought.


    A figure, with consecutive leaps, finally managed to jump onto the high platform with great difficulty.


    "So high," Fan Li murmured.


    With his cultivation in the Body Refining Realm, he couldn''t fly at all. To reach a height of hundreds of meters, Fan Li had to borrow force repeatedly several times to barely make it.


    "Who is he?"


    "Oh my god, so weak, what kind of cultivation is this? A prominent minister of Chu?"


    "Looks like the Chu Emperor is even more unbearable than the Han Emperor, relying on such a subordinate?"


    The scholars whispered among themselves. They didn''t know Fan Li and judged his low cultivation based on his body movements.


    "Tre... What are you here for?" Xiang Ning, on the platform seemed to have grasped a lifeline, revealing a smile on her face.


    Fan Li''s cheek twitched. This silly girl, if she dares to say the word "treacherous," he will definitely turn around and leave the platform.


    He ignored Xiang Ning and directly bowed to Jiajing Emperor, saying, "Your Majesty, please go first. My lord, Chu Emperor, is still young and should be humble."


    Jiajing Emperor frowned. In front of everyone, although Fan Li''s excuse was quite tricky, unless Jiajing had no shame, he couldn''t compete with Xiang Ning, who was obviously much younger.


    "Well, let''s give Chu Emperor some breathing time," Jiajing Emperor said lightly. He believed that in the face of an absolute disparity in strength, all calculations would be in vain.


    Jiajing Emperor took out an object from his sleeve, holding it above his head with one hand.


    "The Seal of the Royal Lineage?"


    Fan Li, watching from a distance, confirmed that it was indeed this treasure.


    It was rumored that Jiajing''s Seal of the Royal Lineage had the strongest attacking power among the royal seals of the three emperors.


    Fan Li was now very curious about how the other party planned to show off.


    Jiajing Emperor threw the seal into the sky. At the bottom of the seal, which was engraved with characters, was now facing upward towards the sky.


    "I am the only true dragon, appointed by heaven, with eternal prosperity." Jiajing Emperor whispered in a low voice, and his words echoed clearly in the ears of everyone present.


    At this moment, he wanted to impress the three thousand scholars with an impression: when the world is unified, it should belong to Ming!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, and everyone couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    Originally, it was the Great Ming Seal in the sky ''sealing''!


    It seemed as if it wanted to engrave the characters into the clouds, or perhaps into the heavenly path?


    Above the sky, eight large characters came into view: Appointed by heaven, with eternal prosperity and longevity!

 Chapter 37 - The Nations Seal, Cannot Be Replicated

    The words...were engraved in the sky?


    The three thousand Confucian scholars all believed that everything they were seeing at this moment would be eternally engraved in their hearts, never to be forgotten.


    Their thoughts were basically correct, it''s just that after a brief moment, the scene they would remember had become somewhat different.


    "Appointed by Heaven, with eternal prosperity and longevity?"


    Xiang Ning was originally also amazed by Emperor Jiajing''s methods, he was indeed worthy of being called the number one person of this age!


    To engrave words in the sky, and accomplish it so effortlessly. If it were her, even with the Overlord Spear in hand, it would still be impossible. Just barely leaving a mark in the sky was Xiang Ning''s limit.


    However, right now, she was not surprised at all, instead revealing a strange expression on her face.


    Xiang Ning repeatedly confirmed the eight words engraved in the sky, it really was "Appointed by Heaven, with eternal prosperity and longevity", there was no mistake.


    ¡®I heard that the national seals passed down in the Chu, Han and Ming dynasties all have unique origins, they aren''t the same. But why are the engraving on Emperor Jiajing''s seal the same as the traitor''s?¡¯ She looked towards Fan Li inquisitively, yet the other party ignored her, only an odd smile hanging on his face.


    Emperor Jiajing was very satisfied with his own performance. He could clearly feel the gaze of the three thousand Confucian scholars looking towards him, gradually revealing a color of admiration.


    "Not bad, forever remember this moment, remember that it is I who is the number one person under heaven!" Emperor Jiajing said inwardly. He looked up at the ''masterpiece'' in the sky with satisfaction.


    Emperor Jiajing believed that in this age, only he himself could accomplish the feat of engraving words in the sky.


    Emperor Jiajing especially loved those eight words!


    The national seals passed down in each dynasty all had different versions. The engravings on the seals were usually along the lines of [The Emperor''s Treasure], [The Emperor''s Personal Treasure], [The Treasure Before the Throne] and so on.


    Jiajing felt these engravings were too plain and ordinary, completely unworthy of demonstrating the venerability of the Son of Heaven as the number one person under heaven!


    Appointed by Heaven, with eternal prosperity and longevity!


    "Only these eight words are worthy of me!" Jiajing said to himself inwardly.


    In fact, on the original national seal of Great Ming, only the words [The Emperor''s Treasure] were engraved.


    But Jiajing was very unhappy about it. He ordered his ministers to search through ancient texts for records of the ruins left behind by the emperors of antiquity, hoping to discover an engraving that truly matched the identity of the Son of Heaven.


    After ten long years, someone finally presented these eight words to Emperor Jiajing. He was the student of Minister Xu Jie, Zhang Juzheng.


    When Jiajing obtained these eight words, he regarded them as a priceless treasure. He immediately ordered the top-most artifact forgers in the country to gather heavenly and earthly treasures, while using his own unparalleled cultivation to repeatedly forge and refine.


    Finally, the new national seal was forged! Yet after Jiajing obtained this treasure, he did not richly reward Zhang Juzheng.


    The civil and military officials of the court all believed Emperor Jiajing to be ungenerous and miserly, even Zhang Juzheng himself was dealt a blow.


    However, only Emperor Jiajing himself clearly understood in his heart that Zhang Juzheng was still young and possessed the talent of a chancellor. Such a minister is best reserved for the next emperor''s inheritance.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    As for Emperor Jiajing himself, with Prime Minister Yan Song and Vice Prime Minister Xu Jie managing state affairs, it was already sufficient.


    ¡®When I ascends to the Immortal Realm, I will pass the throne to the Crown Prince and promote Zhang Juzheng to the Grand Secretariat. With successors for my Great Ming''s rivers and mountains, we can still stand for thousands and tens of thousands of years, hahaha!¡¯ The more Jiajing thought about it, the more wonderful he felt it was. The impulse to destroy the Chu and Han states in his heart intensified.


    His performance had already come to an end. He merely coldly laughed as he watched Xiang Ning.


    "Has the Emperor of Chu been frightened dumb? Or perhaps you are too young and have never seen such astounding scenes before?" Jiajing called out loudly.


    Xiang Ning''s mouth twitched but she did not speak. There was only one thought in her heart: How can you have the exact same thing as the traitor in my place?


    The scholars present did not think highly of the Chu Emperor either. After all, she was so very young, her performance might not even match the recently defeated Han Emperor Liu Xie.


    Truth be told, Liu Xie''s "Thunderous True Dragon Slash" had been displayed on a grand scale.


    It was just his rotten luck that the imperial sword was unable to endure the power of the heavenly thunder when he forcefully attacked Emperor Jiajing, and it snapped apart on the spot. Otherwise, if Liu Xie was allowed to complete that strike, regardless of the outcome in victory or defeat, Liu Xie''s strength would still leave a deep impression in everyone''s hearts.


    As for Xiang Ning, the three thousand scholars simply did not believe she possessed any real strength. Even the super weak Fan Li who could only ascend the platform with great difficulty, that pair of emperor and minister was probably the weakest in history!


    "Chu Emperor, please." Jiajing Emperor said lightly.


    "Your Majesty, please make your move." L¨¹ Chunqiu also said.


    Among the Confucians and Taoists present, he was probably the only one still confident in Xiang Ning.


    Xiang Ning revealed an awkward expression. She was self-aware that even if she exerted her full power with the Overlord Spear and struck a blow at the sky, she could barely make a hole at best.


    Compared to the eight words "Appointed by Heaven, with eternal prosperity and longevity," it would be like adding an additional punctuation mark at most.


    "What should this one do now?" Xiang Ning once again looked to Fan Li pleadingly for help.


    Fan Li took out an object and solemnly placed it in her hand. Heavy, like a brick. Xiang Ning lowered her head to take a look, and it was unexpectedly Fan Li''s Nation Seal.


    "You..." Xiang Ning felt she was caught between laughter and tears. Even if he wanted to rebel, couldn''t he at least pick a better time to take out this kind of thing?


    "Does the Chu Emperor want to compete over treasures with me?" Emperor Jiajing had extremely good vision. He could make out that it was a Nation Seal and loudly asked while laughing.


    Could there be anything better?


    A contest between Sons of Heaven with their Nation Seals, the losing side would definitely suffer utter defeat!


    Something like this had already happened in ancient times before. Two domineering lords battled with their seals. As a result, one of the seals was crushed into fine powder under the other seal.


    With the destruction of the Nation Seal, it signified the termination of a dynasty''s destiny, with no more inheritances. Sure enough, the lord who lost that battle had his subjects and officials rebelling and deserting, and the country perished overnight.


    ¡®What a pity the Alliance of Three Emperors is a battle of literary talent. I have no chance to truly destroy the Chu Emperor''s Nation Seal. But even if she is defeated in the literary battle, it will still only take a few years at most for Chu''s destruction!¡¯ Emperor Jiajing''s heart was filled with joy, and the more delight he felt, the more it showed on his face.


    "Traitor, are you trying to get this one killed?!" Xiang Ning was almost driven to tears from anger upon seeing this.


    Just what was Fan Li trying to accomplish? At a critical moment, instead of helping her, he harms her and makes her fall into a passive position?!


    Emperor Jiajing was already able to engrave words in the sky with his Nation Seal, could your private seal be even more incredible than Emperor Jiajing''s?


    "Your Majesty, my cultivation is insufficient, only you can use this object," Fan Li said with a smile.


    "You..." Seeing his completely straight face, Xiang Ning still felt extremely irritated. She lowered her head to look at the Nation Seal in her hand, she could still feel the residual warmth from Fan Li''s palm.


    It had to be said that Feng Li''s imperial jade seal was dignified and ancient, as if it had undergone billions of years of sedimentation, becoming an eternal and immortal existence like heaven and earth.


    In comparison, Emperor Jiajing''s imperial jade seal was a completely new item. Although it looked noble and beautiful, it still resembled a clumsy imitation.


    "The jade seal passes down the nation, aligning with the will of heaven."


    "Heaven has only one sun, and a country has only one ruler."


    "Commanded by heaven, this is the only one. May you have a long and prosperous life, with no other division!"


    In this world, the rules dictated that the imperial jade seal could not be replicated. Each jade seal, once refined, had to conform to a certain rule or power in the celestial order.


    Therefore, throughout the ages, when founding a dynasty, each ruler had to possess their unique imperial jade seal, distinct from those of other nations.


    Unless it was an ancient dynasty that had long been extinct for millions of years, and its imperial jade seals had also been destroyed, returning the rule''s power to the heavens.


    Xiang Ning finally understood the meaning in Feng Li''s eyes.


    "Two jade seals with the same inscription, one real and one fake? Do you think yours is real, and what Jiajing holds is a counterfeit...?"


    Top of Form

 Chapter 38 - Destiny Belongs to

    "Is the Emperor of Chu too scared to make a move?"


    "Emperor Jiajing is the hero of the age. It is understandable that the Emperor of Chu is too scared."


    "In my opinion, the world will be unified soon! The one and only True Dragon Son of Heaven destined by fate must be His Majesty Emperor Jiajing of Great Ming!"


    "Nonsense, anyone could tell even if they''re blind right now!"


    "I don''t want to wander Jianghu anymore. When will Great Ming hold the imperial examinations? I want to go to Great Ming to become an official!"


    Among the three thousand Confucian scholars, some were prudent while others were frivolous.


    Some opportunists believed they had sniffed out the direction of destiny. They could not wait to immediately kneel before Emperor Jiajing and give him a full kowtow ritual.


    Emperor Jiajing was growing somewhat impatient.


    He said in a deep voice, "Why isn''t the Emperor of Chu making his move yet? If you know that you are inferior, you might as well surrender your country to this one''s Great Ming. I can promise to grant the Xiang clan an inherited nobility title to enjoy eternal wealth and glory."


    Upon hearing this, the scholars'' gazes towards the Emperor of Chu became even more contemptuous.


    Weak.


    Truly too weak!


    The Emperor of Chu was probably the weakest lord in the present age. She didn''t even have the courage to make a move before Emperor Jiajing?


    Among the scholars were some originally from Chu. At this moment, seeing their monarch be so pathetic, they lowered their heads in shame.


    "Can I trust you!?"


    However, Xiang Ning seemed unable to hear the clamor around her. Her bright eyes stared fixedly at Fan Li. She regarded him as her only lifeline but also afraid that he sought to deceive her.


    "Does Your Majesty feel no gratitude that this treacherous official is the only one you are willing to trust now?"


    "Nevermind, I agree to it. If Great Chu is destroyed because of this, I will die with Your Majesty." Fan Li said helplessly.


    His imperial jade seal was given by the system, definitely genuine without a doubt. Since he held the only genuine seal, Emperor Jiajing''s was naturally an imitation, without the heaven''s authentication.


    "Good!"


    Xiang Ning gritted her teeth.


    "Get out of the way! I will contend with Jiajing!"


    She suddenly became spirited as she shoved Fan Li aside. She gripped the Overlord Spear in her right hand while raising Fan Li''s imperial jade seal in her left. At this moment, she had an imposing aura.


    "Has the Emperor of Chu finally dared to make his move?"


    Among the three thousand scholars below, many felt some curiosity. But in their hearts, they still did not believe Xiang Ning could produce a shocking performance.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Hehe, courting humiliation." Emperor Jiajing sneered coldly. His voice was not loud but enough to reach Xiang Ning''s ears.


    "Rise!" Without wasting words, Xiang Ning raised Fan Li''s imperial jade seal with the tip of the Overlord Spear.


    Although the Overlord Spear had unparalleled divine might, it consumed an enormous amount of spiritual power!


    With just that one strike, all of Xiang Ning''s internal spiritual energy was instantly depleted. But the energy contained in the spear''s tip was like a rocket booster, successfully sending the imperial jade seal into the sky.


    Just like Emperor Jiajing''s imperial jade seal, it proceeded to imprint the sky! Including Emperor Jiajing, no one had yet seen the inscription on the jade seal.


    The crowd was curious and also somewhat anticipating. No comparison, no harm. They even hoped that Xiang Ning could also engrave words in the sky. Because only then could the scholars properly compare the two Sons of Heaven.


    Of course, they just wanted to compare and see precisely how big the disparity was between the Emperor of Chu and the Emperor of Ming. No one believed that she had any chance of defeating Emperor Jiajing.


    "Given mandate by heaven..."


    "and great long life..."


    To everyone''s surprise, new words were truly engraved in the sky. But all felt their eyes were playing tricks on them. Because the inscription on Great Chu''s imperial jade seal was actually exactly the same as Emperor Jiajing''s!


    At this moment! The sky was paper and the Sons of Heaven stamped their seals. But as there could not be two suns in the heavens, this conflict between identical imprints obviously unfolded in the sky!


    "How is this possible!?" someone cried out in shock.


    Originally, the eight characters engraved by Emperor Jiajing spanned boundlessly across the sky. The words were incomparably clear.


    The second imperial jade seal only brushed the heavens lightly as it fell. Yet this light touch caused ripples across the sky like casting a stone into a tranquil spring!


    Emperor Jiajing''s "Mandated by Heaven, with Great Long Life" disintegrated instantly!


    The sea of clouds roiled as if being reshuffled. Emperor Jiajing''s imprint was completely erased!


    "This is the true Mandated by Heaven, with Great Long Life." Fan Li laughed.


    The eight large seal characters in traditional script still existed on high. Originally very small, they were gradually expanding. The characters never distorted and instead became increasingly clear, imprinting deeply in the viewers'' hearts.


    "Does Great Chu... conform to the Heaven''s will?"


    "Is Emperor Chu the true Son of Heaven?"


    "Destiny belongs to Emperor Chu!"


    No one knew who was the first to be unable to restrain himself and knelt towards Xiang Ning''s platform.


    He was quickly followed by other Confucian scholars originally from Chu who also swiftly knelt down. Without realizing it, nearly over half of the three thousand Confucian scholars had knelt down.


    Those still insisting on standing gazed at Xiang Ning with complex expressions. Those who had not knelt were mostly from Great Ming; others were from Great Han, while some were wandering Confucian scholars who never thought highly of Chu.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty." Lu Chunqiu suddenly spoke up. ¡°The final victor of this Alliance of Three Emperors is Chu."


    "This feudal official once again thanks the Three Sons of Heaven. For the sake of the common people, without mobilizing armies and instead competing in literary skill to determine superiority and inferiority." The Lord Wenxin of every generation would say these customary lines as the alliance was about to conclude.


    Although Emperor Jiajing knew Lu Chunqiu''s ''script'', hearing it now felt extremely unpleasant! He fiercely glared at Lu Chunqiu, furious that he suddenly declared a victor.


    "Does Lu Chunqiu dare to oppose this one? This one still possesses stronger methods!" Emperor Jiajing was seething with anger.


    Suddenly! He recalled telling Lu Chunqiu that at the end of the alliance, he must give a response on whether Lu would submit to Great Ming.


    "Could this be Lu Chunqiu''s attitude? He has rejected this my offer?"


    "No, not merely rejection!"


    From the start, Emperor Jiajing felt something was off. Lu Chunqiu''s attitude towards the three emperors was clearly different. He was apprehensive towards Emperor Jiajing, courteous to Liu Xie, but deferential to Xiang Ning!


    Deferential!?


    Had Lu Chunqiu already surrendered to the Emperor of Chu!?


    "Hmph!" Emperor Jiajing slammed the table and abruptly stood up! He intended to attack Xiang Ning right then!


    Emperor Jiajing''s assault turned into a powerful golden dragon qi rushing straight at Xiang Ning with vicious swiftness. This was a strike at the Great Vehicle Realm. In theory, no one in Lu City could block it!


    "The Nation Seal is by no means a defensive treasure. It''s even more impossible for the Overlord Spear! I want to see how you can leave Lu City alive after receiving this one''s blow!"


    Emperor Jiajing''s face was malevolent and sinister. As hero of his age, he absolutely could not tolerate anyone seeming more ¡°destined by heaven¡± than himself!

 Chapter 39 - The Rule of Law

    ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Having just used the Overlord Spear once, Xiang Ning''s spiritual energy was completely depleted.


    At this moment, she was entirely powerless to defend herself. Watching the swooping Ming dynasty golden dragon qi, she felt like a lone leaf boat on the vast ocean. A mere leaf boat did not have the right to contend with the ocean!


    Despair...


    Dispirited...


    Bewildered...


    As fellow Sons of Heaven, the disparity was so enormous that perhaps she should surrender her entire nation to Great Ming?


    Xiang Ning took another look at Fan Li beside her. At this time, he was probably also equally despairing and at a loss, right?


    ¡®He''s even weaker than I am, only at the Body Refining Realm. He must have already been scared witless.¡¯ Xiang Ning thought this to herself, but discovered that Fan Li had a faint smile on his face, vaguely possessing the bearing of someone unperturbed even with Mount Tai collapsing before him.


    "Lord Lu Chunqiu, protect His Majesty." Fan Li did not make any other moves. He only calmly spoke these five words.


    An unbelieving expression appeared on Xiang Ning''s face! At such a critical juncture, would Lu Chunqiu truly dare to openly declare his stance and swear to protect her, the Son of Heaven of Chu, with his life?


    The fleeting thought of doubt had just appeared in Xiang Ning''s mind for a second before she felt a barrier envelop herself and Fan Li within a radius of ten zhang.


    It was an unadorned yet solid barrier, possessing an earthen color like soil and rock. It was indeed as thick as soil and firm like stone!


    The Ming dynasty''s golden dragon qi collided with the barrier. Xiang Ning only felt the earth shake and mountains tremble!


    However, after the trembling subsided, the dragon qi dissipated into the space between heaven and earth. It even let out a reluctant dragon''s cry!


    As for Xiang Ning herself, she did not suffer the slightest harm. Fan Li, standing by her side, was also completely unharmed.


    At some unknown point in time, Lu Chunqiu, Lord of Lu City and Marquis Wenxin, had arrived before the two of them and taken up his position. Lu Chunqiu spread open both arms, appearing like a mother hen protecting her chicks! Three chi above his head floated a book.


    Xiang Ning took just one look, firmly engraving the four words on its cover into her memory: Annals of L¨¹ Buwei!


    "The Confucianist and Taoist supreme defensive treasure, Annals of L¨¹ Buwei? Hmph!" Having failed to succeed in one strike, Emperor Jiajing did not continue his pursuit.


    After all, he still possessed the bearing and dignity befitting a Son of Heaven, unable to resort to shameless pestering.


    Emperor Jiajing spoke coldly, "Lord Lu Chunqiu, are you truly determined to oppose me?"


    A bead of cold sweat emerged on Lu Chunqiu''s forehead, but his expression remained calm and tranquil. "This feudal official is well aware that he is absolutely not Your Majesty''s match. However, if Your Majesty insists, this feudal official also has absolute confidence that even at the cost of his life, he can escort His Majesty the Emperor of Chu back to Great Chu''s capital city, Peng City."


    Emperor Jiajing glared furiously, "You would rather die for the Emperor of Chu instead of stand aside?"


    Obviously, he acknowledged that Lu Chunqiu''s words were no boast. As long as he resisted with his life on the line, Lu Chunqiu truly could escort Xiang Ning back home!


    Lu Chunqiu said no more. Serene calmness was proof of determination.


    After his initial fury, Emperor Jiajing also sank into deep contemplation. He couldn''t figure out just what Great Chu possessed that was worth such unswerving loyalty from someone like Lu Chunqiu?


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    It was merely Lu Chunqiu''s adamant yet tranquil expression that made Emperor Jiajing, who touted himself as the hero of his age, inexplicably feel a trace of absurd powerlessness in his heart.


    Should this great battle continue? If done openly before everyone, Jiajing absolutely had the heart to directly kill the Emperor of Chu on the spot!


    Because if he didn''t kill Xiang Ning today, when he personally led troops to invade Chu in the future, he would still have to behead the Emperor of Chu with his own hands and raze the Xiang clan''s ancestral temple to ashes!


    However, to cut down Master Lu Chunqiu, supreme mentor to all Confucian scholars and Taoists under heaven, right in front of three thousand Confucians?


    Emperor Jiajing firmly believed that if he really did such a thing, at least half of Great Ming''s civil officials would probably resign their posts to become hermits.


    The Son of Heaven governed All Under Heaven together with the scholars. And the scholars consisted of both civil and military men. What kind of emperor abandoned by civil scholars could not be considered an incompetent ruler?


    Emperor Jiajing wanted to become the decisive founding emperor who unified All Under Heaven, to leave a wise and brilliant mark in the annals of history. How could he possibly leave behind a foul name that would stink for ten thousand years?


    Thinking to here, even that last trace of murderous impulse in his heart was finally suppressed.


    Emperor Jiajing spoke heavily, "Very well. Today, i shall spare the Emperor of Chu for your, Lu Chunqiu''s sake."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Lu Chunqiu was verbally respectful on the surface. But the defensive power of the Annals of L¨¹ Buwei summoned above his head did not dare to relax one bit, still fully activated and on guard.


    "There is no need for thanks." Emperor Jiajing said coldly. "How can the heavenly grace and favor of the Son of Heaven be freely given away?"


    Xiang Ning''s expression changed slightly, fearing something bad would happen.


    Fan Li, on the other hand, appeared rather carefree. He knew that Emperor Jiajing was now going to make demands.


    Forcing such a domineering lord to the negotiating table was already Fan Li''s limit of power. If he truly wanted to defeat Emperor Jiajing? Even if he completed another ten or even a hundred system missions from now on, it would probably still remain a daydream.


    "Lord Lu Chunqiu has no way of repaying Your Majesty''s heavenly grace." Lu Chunqi bowed deeply to indicate gratitude. "As long as Your Majesty states your desires, no matter how reasonable, Lu City will exert our utmost efforts to serve and assist Your Majesty to the best of our abilities."


    Emperor Jiajing was not the least bit pleased at his bow instead of kneeling. After all, one''s own subjects did not bow to foreign lords. To Lu Chunqiu, Emperor Jiajing was already considered a foreign lord.


    "I have three conditions that the Marquis Wenxin must accomplish."


    "Please state them, Your Majesty!"


    "First, you must not spread word of today''s events."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Chunqiu nodded in agreement. "The three thousand scholars, this feudal official can still keep under control."


    Emperor Jiajing''s expression was gloomy, seemingly resentful that Lu Chunqiu possessed such influence yet refused to serve him instead.


    "Second, the L¨¹ clan must not openly acknowledge surrendering to Great Chu for the next ten years."


    Since Lu Chunqiu held such tremendous prestige among Confucian scholars and Taoists, if the news spread of him surrendering to Chu, it would certainly have an enormous influence on the civil servants of Ming and Han.


    Perhaps upon receiving the news, some officials of Ming and Han might even abandon their posts and run over to Chu to follow Lu Chunqiu? Who knew?


    However, Lu Chunqiu said, "This official has already become His Majesty the Emperor of Great Chu''s subject. This matter will still have to be decided by my lord, his Majesty the Emperor of Chu."


    After speaking, he did not bother about Emperor Jiajing''s feelings at all. Lu Chunqiu directly turned around and looked towards Xiang Ning with an inquiring gaze.


    The four people were several dozen zhang high up on the platform. Their voices were not loud. The three thousand scholars below knew something major was happening but did not know the specifics.


    "Please make your decision, Your Majesty." Lu Chunqiu said to Xiang Ning.


    Xiang Ning was somewhat flustered and had temporarily forgotten how to judge and decide.


    Fan Li spoke on her behalf, "Your Majesty agrees."


    This was a serious attempt to help Emperor Xiang Ning out of a dilemma. Even she felt that Fan Li wasn''t overstepping; instead, he was cooperating by nodding in agreement.


    "For the second condition, our Great Chu Emperor has also agreed. Within ten years, the city of L¨¹ will not publicly acknowledge its relationship with Great Chu."


    Emperor Jiajing took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to act aggressively. He said coldly, "Thirdly, there is no need for the Three Emperors Alliance to hold the next session. After returning home, it must be unilaterally declared by the Chu Emperor that they will no longer participate in the Three Emperors Alliance."


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Xiang Ning''s face changed. To pronounce the ''death sentence'' on the Three Emperors Alliance was to tell the world that she, as the Emperor of Chu, was giving up the peace that had been maintained for thousands of years.


    Would the three nations now enter a period of war? If Emperor Jiajing launched an invasion, it would be just and reasonable. And all the blame for disrupting peace would fall on her, the Emperor of Chu.


    "I...," Emperor Xiang Ning wanted to refuse. But before she could speak, Fan Li, standing beside her, once again stepped in.


    "On this matter, our Great Chu also agrees!"


    Emperor Xiang  Ning was furious, her eyes turning red. Unexpectedly, it was Fan Li who pushed her into the ''abyss,'' taking on the burden of eternal condemnation.

 Chapter 40 - Nothing Is Invincible In This World

    L¨¹ City.


    The majestic imperial guards of Emperor Jiajing of Great Ming left through the east gate. The entire L¨¹ City was as silent as a cold cicada. The three thousand Confucian scholars sent off Emperor Jiajing''s imperial guards with extremely complex expressions.


    Without a doubt, this domineering lord''s performance at the Three Emperors Alliance was the strongest and most impactful!


    Even though Lord L¨¹ Chunqiu had announced that the Emperor of Chu was the winner, the three thousand scholars all acknowledged that Emperor Jiajing was the only real hero!


    Such a domineering lord should be worth relying on by rights. As the saying goes, once one¡¯s literary and military studies are completed, they should offer their services to the emperor¡¯s household.


    Yet at the very last moment of the Three Emperors Alliance, Emperor Jiajing had somehow come into conflict with Lord L¨¹ Chunqiu?


    The three thousand scholars were very disappointed. They wanted to rely on Great Ming and follow Emperor Jiajing. But their mentor Lord L¨¹ Chunqiu was clearly not on the same side as Emperor Jiajing, what should they do?


    A teacher''s kindness is as heavy as a mountain! Once someone is your teacher, they are your father for life! Even between heaven, earth, lord, parents and teacher, the lord comes before teacher.


    But Emperor Jiajing was just a lord that these scholars admired and hoped would become their future monarch. The two sides did not yet have an established lord-subject relationship that matched names to reality. Whereas Lord L¨¹ Chunqiu was already set in stone as their teacher.


    Among the three thousand scholars, some had sought the Way from Lord L¨¹ Chunqiu, some had even performed the ritual of taking him as their master. Even the most distant ones had at least studied and comprehended the saintly words and phrases in the Annals of L¨¹ Buwei.


    However, soon after, the Emperor of Great Chu also publicly announced that there would no longer be a [Three Emperors Alliance] held in the future and that this would be the last one.


    The scholars were shocked! They had originally believed the process of this alliance was already quite exciting and thrilling.


    Whether it was the Han Emperor''s sword breaking, the Chu Emperor engraving the sky, Emperor Jiajing suppressing the two other emperors, or even the extremely rare appearance of Lord L¨¹ Chunqiu, everything was enough to become the focus of all public attention under heaven!


    Yet the scholars absolutely did not expect that they would have the fortune of participating in the very last [Three Emperors Alliance]!


    From now on, the alliance would fade into history. Scenes of emperors competing in literary talent would no longer appear?


    Was the Emperor of Chu belligerent?


    The scholars had an oddly unanimous interpretation of this matter. They unanimously believed that the young Emperor of Chu had just been announced as the winner at the alliance. Therefore, she became arrogant and would soon begin a life of exhausting soldiers and squandering resources!


    The Emperor of Chu disregarded the comfort given by the sages under heaven. Even if the scholars did not denounce her to her face, they would definitely condemn her behind her back and let everyone under heaven see the emperor''s ''true face''!


    ***


    In the estate of Marquis Wenxin of L¨¹ City, Fan Li picked up some vegetables with his chopsticks while saying, "Human nature is always inclined towards profit."


    The sky had gradually darkened. Half a day after Emperor Jiajing''s departure, Emperor Liu Xie of Han had also left.


    Emperor Liu Xie''s departure was very low-profile. It almost made people suspect that he had slipped away under the cover of night to avoid embarrassment by quietly leaving. Several hundred scholars had also left under the night along with Emperor Liu Xie.


    The words Fan Li had just said about human nature inclining towards profit was referring precisely to these scholars.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Although they had also left the city under the night like Emperor Liu Xie, the scholars were definitely not following the Remonstrating Emperor of Han.


    They were hurrying in almost the complete opposite direction. That was the direction of Great Ming.


    "Duke Jin¡¯s foresight is impressive. The people who left tonight were only the first batch," L¨¹ Chunqiu said.


    "According to convention, after the Three Emperors Alliance concludes, this feudal official would give lectures to the scholars for a month. But looking at the current situation, there will probably be a certain number of scholars secretly leaving L¨¹ City every night in the next few days, heading to Great Ming to rely on Emperor Jiajing." As L¨¹ Chunqiu spoke, he revealed a bitter laugh on his own face.


    "I''m afraid that among all the generations of Marquis Wenxin in the L¨¹ clan, I will be the one with the least number of students attending my lectures. How shameful, how shameful!" L¨¹ Chunqiu repeatedly shook his head.


    Fan Li did not want to dampen his spirits and changed the topic. "The Marquis''s cultivation is profound. To actually be able to withstand the might of the Son of Heaven, this feudal official is impressed."


    "Me? Withstanding the Son of Heaven?" Upon hearing this, L¨¹ Chunqiu laughed loudly while slapping the table.


    As he laughed loudly, a plain and unadorned book floated above his head. It was none other than the L¨¹ clan''s precious treasure, the Annals of L¨¹ Buwei.


    Fan Li did not speak and quietly waited for L¨¹ Chunqiu to explain.


    "Duke Jin, from now on since we serve the same monarch, I will stop hiding things." L¨¹ Chunqiu made a flipping motion. Without any wind, the ancient book above his head automatically turned a few pages on its own.


    Suddenly, a page of paper from among all the pages of the Annals of L¨¹ Buwei detached itself. It floated midair and drifted around. In just a few breaths, this page surprisingly ignited itself! Very quickly, it turned into ashes and dispersed with the wind.


    Fan Li instantly understood. "This Annals of L¨¹ Buwei can no longer be restored?"


    L¨¹ Chunqiu nodded. "When the last page burns away, there will no longer be any Annals of L¨¹ Buwei between heaven and earth."


    This was the price to resist the Son of Heaven!


    Even L¨¹ Buwei''s staggeringly amazing magnum opus which had consumed countless amounts of human and material resources, the collective grand achievement of cultivation masters of that generation, was still far from enough before the might of the Son of Heaven!


    A doubt emerged in Fan Li''s heart, "Your Majesty, why are you so powerful?"


    A few days later, the imperial guards of the Emperor of Chu left L¨¹ City. L¨¹ Chunqiu saw them off for a hundred li without saying a single word the entire way.


    Among the remaining scholars in L¨¹ City waiting to listen to L¨¹ Chunqiu''s teachings were less than half left.


    After reaching a hundred li, L¨¹ Chunqiu immediately stopped and did not take another step forward.


    At this time, there were surprisingly three people sitting in the imperial carriage of Chu - Xiang Ning, Fan Li and L¨¹ Fubao.


    There was naturally no need to explain Fan Li''s presence. Relying on his boundless power and authority, he would leave L¨¹ City however he came.


    The spacious and comfortable imperial carriage was like a luxurious movable bedroom. Fan Li did not feel crowded or awkward at all.


    As for L¨¹ Fubao, she was about to become the Imperial Noble Consort of Great Chu.


    Allowing L¨¹ Fubao to ride the imperial carriage was Great Chu''s silent promise to L¨¹ Chunqiu.


    "Father, you have to come often to see your daughter."


    L¨¹ Fubao truly lived up to being Marquis Wenxin''s beloved daughter. Although only in her teens, she was unexpectedly well-behaved and sensible at this moment.


    After travelling another few dozen li, the imperial carriage stopped again. Someone obstructed the path ahead and requested an audience with Emperor Xiang Ning of Chu.


    "Liu Bei has arrived. I wonder what business he has?" Xiang Ning felt puzzled after hearing the attendant''s report.


    Fan Li explained, "Liu Bei is a relative of the Great Han imperial clan, the current Emperor''s uncle. Him coming to request an audience with Your Majesty naturally represents the Han Emperor to express goodwill."


    Xiang Ning immediately granted permission for Liu Bei to pay his respects. At this moment, Liu Bei had changed into formal court attire ¨C a vermilion robe, adorned with a gold-encrusted jade belt, radiating a truly majestic and dignified presence.


    Liu Bei first glanced at Fan Li before offering his respects to Xiang Ning.


    "I am sent by His Majesty, the Emperor of Han, to specially visit and arrange a meeting with Emperor Chu. After Your Majesty returns to your country, please promptly proceed with the marriage to Princess Chang Le. This way, the world will know that the alliance between Chu and Han is strong, and the Liu and Xiang families are now one."


    Pressing for the marriage?


    Fan Li, upon hearing this, secretly pondered.


    Why the rush for the marriage?


    Was it because Liu Xie, feeling distressed after his defeat, lost his composure?


    Or perhaps, this defeat caused great turmoil in Han, and he aimed to use the might of Chu''s reputation to intimidate dissenters?


    "I understand. His Majesty, the Emperor of Han, can rest assured." Xiang Ning felt somewhat awkward. Not only was she originally disguised as a man, but now, sitting in the dragon carriage was her future empress, and Liu Bei was here urging the marriage?


    Xiang Ning surprisingly felt like she was a ''scumbag.''


    Just as Xiang Ning was suspecting whether the Emperor of Han was causing unnecessary trouble for himself, Liu Bei presented a scroll.


    "This is a copy of a map leading to the suspected tomb of the last emperor of the previous dynasty. After my emperor returns, he plans to investigate the authenticity of the tomb. We invite Emperor Chu to join us on this venture.


    If Chu and Han jointly inspect the tomb and confirm it as the true imperial tomb of the last emperor, the treasures within can be split equally between Chu and Han!"

 Chapter 41 - Return to the Country

    Liu Bei left, but he left behind a map leading to the suspected tomb of the last emperor of Qin. Qin was not the only dynasty before the Three Kingdoms period, but it was absolutely an extremely special dynasty! It was universally acknowledged that there was only one word that best described this dynasty:


    Powerful!


    Powerful Qin!


    This was the most simple and straightforward way to describe this dynasty. Even thousands of years after the fall of Qin, generations of renowned Confucian scholars and sages still held this unanimous view.


    Many people also believed that Chu, Han and Ming ¨C these three kingdoms ¨C were nothing more than picking up the leftover brilliance of Qin.


    "Should I go?" Xiang Ning was hesitant.


    She looked over the Map Leading to the Suspected Tomb of the Last Emperor of Qin for a long time. But because this map itself was just a copy, Xiang Ning had no way of verifying its authenticity. Moreover, she was far from a profoundly learned scholar. Even if the real map was presented before her, Xiang Ning still wouldn''t be able to tell if it was genuine or not.


    Of the three people sitting in the imperial carriage, there was one who could barely be considered profoundly learned.


    Xiang Ning glanced at Fan Li. This guy was actually snoring loudly while fast asleep in the most comfortable central spot of the carriage! It was as if he was sleeping on the emperor''s imperial bed. It felt almost exactly the same as Fan Li''s usual treacherous behavior!


    "Your Majesty, is it appropriate for him to sleep like this?" L¨¹ Fubao leaned towards Xiang Ning and pointed at the soundly sleeping Fan Li.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Ning was actually somewhat moved!


    She really lived up to being L¨¹ Chunqiu''s daughter. Although they hadn''t held the marriage ceremony yet, L¨¹ Fubao already exhibited a sense of awareness that befitted an Imperial Noble Consort, knowing to consider everything from the perspective of her own emperor.


    But L¨¹ Fubao''s next sentence nearly angered Xiang Ning to death.


    "Your Majesty, after your servant becomes your Imperial Noble Consort, will I also have to address Duke Fan as ''father''? Your servant feels unworthy. Duke Fan is only about ten years older than me at most, isn''t he?"


    Xiang Ning instantly froze.


    That''s right, don''t you feel ashamed? Then what about me?


    This treacherous Fan Li is only over ten years older than you, yet you are unwilling to call him "father."


    I''m only four or five years younger than him, yet I''ve been calling him "father" for months already!


    "You......" Xiang Ning wanted to get angry after thinking about L¨¹ Chunqiu''s family background. But she didn''t even dare to show the slightest temper.


    "Just call him Duke Jin. That''s what I call him too." After speaking, Xiang Ning drooped her head down miserably like a defeated fighting rooster.


    ¡®So it turns out Fan Li isn''t that powerful at all. I''m just too weak? Fubao is going to be my Imperial Noble Consort, yet I don''t even dare offend her. Looks like I truly am the most useless emperor under heaven!¡¯


    ***


    The imperial procession of the Emperor of Chu finally arrived at the capital, Peng City.


    The news of Xiang Ning''s "victory" over Emperor Jiajing had already arrived in the state of Chu ahead of them.


    Peng City was decorated with lanterns and colored banners to congratulate the emperor on her great victory.


    In the imperial court, the Three Dukes and Nine Ministers ¨C the civil and military officials ¨C had long set out from the city to welcome her from thirty li away!


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Inside the imperial palace, the Empress Dowager had also already prepared a banquet to welcome Xiang Ning back and for her to wash off the dust from her travels.


    "This duke is a little tired and won''t be participating in the celebratory banquet later."


    When the emperor''s procession passed by the wide avenue where Duke Fan''s estate was located, Fan Li casually threw out this line and arrogantly returned home.


    Xiang Ning watched wide-eyed with mouth agape.


    She had been thinking the entire journey back about how to keep Fan Li under control at the celebratory banquet, fearing that he would bully her again before all the ministers. Yet this had become nothing more than her own wishful thinking.


    Fan Estate--


    "Big brother, third brother, little sister, I''m back!"


    The Fan family naturally knew about the scheduled return to the country of the Emperor of Chu''s imperial procession.


    Upon hearing Fan Li''s loud shouts, his three siblings immediately came out to welcome him!


    This should have been a heartwarming family reunion scene. But the first words out of the three people''s mouths gave Fan Li a tremendous shock.


    "Second brother, eldest brother has heard that His Majesty actually defeated Emperor Jiajing? If that is truly so, he will inevitably move against you sooner or later! In eldest brother''s opinion, it is better to strike first instead of waiting to suffer the consequences later. So why not......"


    Fan Li: "???"


    Eldest brother Fan Ming had just finished speaking when third brother Fan Chun impatiently jumped in.


    "A foolish ruler who dares to steal the spotlight during the Three Emperors Alliance caused second brother to lose the opportunity to display himself. I say we should rebel against him!"


    The muscles on Fan Li''s face twitched.


    He wanted to ask Fan Chun whether he even knew what the "Three Emperors" in "Three Emperors Alliance" referred to.


    "Second brother, Yuehua has an idea that can solve the threat of the Xiang clan once and for all!" Fan Yuehua radiated an aura intent on murder. She looked nothing like the legendary ¡®Fairy Yuehua¡¯ at all.


    Fan Li repeatedly shook his head.


    Please don''t say any more. I don''t want to listen!


    "Second brother selected a queen and imperial noble consort for that foolish ruler, right? Why doesn''t second brother hurry up and get married and have children too? In the future when the queen becomes pregnant and gives birth to a son, we can switch him with second brother''s child. In ten-odd years, the throne of Great Chu will naturally fall into the hands of our Fan clan."


    Fan Li listened with eyes rolling back into his head. He thought to himself that I just got home. Can''t you serve me a hot cup of tea first? Must we immediately stand at the front door and discuss rebellion?


    After barely appeasing his siblings, Fan Li dove straight into the cultivation training room. In this hidden room strictly forbidden from entry by others, Fan Li''s first clone still sat cross-legged in meditation.


    "Use Substitute Doll."


    A second perfect clone appeared without saying a word. It directly walked over and sat down next to the first clone, also beginning to cultivate through meditation.


    Fan Li examined his own cultivation level.


    After bitter cultivation over many days, and supported by the Fan clan business conglomerate''s supply of precious elixirs, his first clone had finally barely broken through to the fifth stage of Body Refining Realm.


    "Too slow." Fan Li shook his head with a bitter laugh.


    After briefly contemplating, he also sat down cross-legged and began cultivation. Although double the cultivation speed was good, nothing could compare to triple the speed.


    ***


    Great Chu Imperial Palace--


    After the celebration banquet, the somewhat tipsy Xiang Ning was pulled along by the hand by the Empress Dowager. They walked deep into the inner palace.


    The two of them stopped in front of a certain palace hall. Xiang Ning looked up and saw the three words "Palace of Pepper Rooms".


    Xiang Ning suddenly recalled!


    The Palace of Pepper Rooms? Wasn''t this the palace hall reserved for the empress to live in?


    Before the previous emperor''s passing, the Empress Dowager had lived in the Palace of Pepper Rooms. It was only after Xiang Ning ascended the throne that the Empress Dowager moved out.


    "Mother, mother, mother... Empress Mother? What is this?" Xiang Ning exclaimed in fear. She suddenly seemed to realize something. Her entire face instantly blushed red as she looked at the Empress Dowager in disbelief.


    "You silly child, what are you imagining? Do you think I''ll force you to consummate your marriage with someone? Foolish girl, you aren''t a real man after all."


    As the Empress Dowager spoke, her grip did not diminish in the slightest. Forcing Xiang Ning along by a strength she was completely unable to resist, the Empress Dowager pulled her into the Pepper Room Palace.


    The Pepper Room Palace was splendid, after all, it was a place exclusively for the empress dowager to reside. Even on a common screen in the hall, there was a painting titled "Hundred Birds Saluting the Phoenix," created by a renowned artist.


    As Xiang Ning admired the painting, her anxious feelings slightly eased.


    Suddenly, the empress dowager said, "Princess, come out and meet each other."


    Xiang Ning widened her eyes and saw a graceful figure walking out from behind the screen.


    A breathtakingly beautiful woman, with a city-toppling appearance that even Xiang Ning envied. Xiang Ning didn''t know her, but she had heard about her and knew about their future relationship.


    Her heartbeat accelerated, and Xiang Ning even felt embarrassed, lowering her head, unable to meet the other''s gaze.


    The princess gracefully approached Xiang Ning, her eyes filled with a playful smile. That gaze, as if a mischievous child was admiring a new toy.


    "Your servant, Princess Liu Man of the Han Dynasty, pays respects to Your Majesty." With a gentle voice, Princess Liu Man knelt before Xiang Ning.

 Chapter 42 - Triple Cultivation Speed

    Although it was Princess Chang Le who was kneeling, and Xiang Ning was standing, Xiang Ning felt like the kneeling princess was extremely tall while she herself was exceptionally tiny.


    ¡®This oppressive feeling... not even that scoundrel Fan Li has made me feel this way before...¡¯


    Princess Chang Le''s confident smile completely suppressed Xiang Ning mentally. Unlike Fan Li''s overt wickedness, Princess Chang Le''s innate strength and unfathomableness completely sapped Xiang Ning of any courage to resist.


    Moreover, before Xiang Ning could even say "rise," the princess had already stood up herself. She had followed proper etiquette when kneeling, but disregarded the emperor when rising.


    Was Princess Chang Le loyal or treacherous?


    "Princess Chang Le pays respects to Empress Dowager."


    "Haha, the Princess is too courteous, please rise." The Empress Dowager smiled from ear to ear, obviously not sharing Xiang Ning''s complicated feelings. Especially since it was clear that Princess Chang Le only dared to stand after obtaining the Empress Dowager''s permission.


    "Mother?" Xiang Ning looked questioningly at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager smiled. "The three of us women meeting today is to get straight to the point and discuss the matter of your marriage."


    Xiang Ning''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked back and forth between the Empress Dowager and Princess Chang Le.


    She had always felt like a puppet emperor. Now Xiang Ning increasingly felt that not only was she a puppet, but it seemed like anyone at all had the qualifications to manipulate her however they wished.


    ***


    After an entire month of closed-door cultivation, Fan Li''s realm once again increased, directly reaching the sixth stage of Body Refining Realm.


    During this time, Fan Li did not participate in any of Great Chu''s government affairs.


    The ostensible reason was that he was in closed-door cultivation, but the actual reason was that the System had not issued a single mission.


    "Second brother, His Majesty dismissed a Nine Minister today who was close to our Fan clan."


    "I see."


    "Eldest brother, the Emperor cited the upcoming grand wedding as justification to transfer 30% of the imperial guards to suppress bandits. But in truth it was a disguised attempt to weaken the strength of the guards in Peng City."


    "Alright, I''ll remember."


    Fan Li continuously received similar messages, but remained completely indifferent, solely focused on cultivation.


    He also felt puzzled. It had only been a month since he stopped attending court. How could Xiang Ning be so gutsily daring as to start weakening the Fan clan''s power?


    Intuition told Fan Li this was not Xiang Ning''s style.


    "Wait and observe changes." Fan Li chose to continue cultivating.


    The System had not issued any missions, so he was unable to obtain important items like Life Extending Pills and Substitute Dolls.


    And Emperor Liu Xie had set the time to jointly explore the Map Leading to the Suspected Tomb two months from now. To make preparations for the exploration, increasing his strength took priority over anything called "government affairs."


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    As for the changes in court, Fan Li even sensed a trace of childish power struggle. This was not Xiang Ning''s style at all. Just who was it, eagerly wanting to seize power over Great Chu?


    Another half month passed.


    When Wu Gang requested to see Fan Li, he directly told her to come to the cultivation training room.


    "As expected, master is no ordinary person." Seeing the three identical Fan Li¡¯s, Wu Gang¡¯s expression was very calm.


    Because she had sworn allegiance by the Heaven''s Way, Fan Li was too lazy to hide such secrets from her.


    The three Fan Lis spoke in unison, "You seem rather accustomed to such extraordinary things?"


    Wu Gang nodded. "Those with the fate of a Son of Heaven are all destined to be extraordinary. I once followed Chu''s founding emperor, Xiang Yu. Back then during the three kingdoms'' struggle for dominion, the three founding emperors all had the fate of a Son of Heaven. What kinds of miracles did they not possess, much less just two or three clones?"


    Fate of a Son of Heaven?


    Fan Li actually had some doubts all along.


    Was he a Son of Heaven?


    Or was it the original Fan Li who was the Son of Heaven?


    If it was the original, could he inherit that legacy?


    Fan Li''s understanding towards this world was limited after all. The basic information provided by the System did not include such highly classified secrets like the fate of a Son of Heaven.


    But the Wu Gang before him now could perhaps resolve his doubts.


    "I refined this treasure, what do you think of its quality?" Fan Li casually tossed his Jade Seal of State Power to Wu Gang.


    The latter''s expression changed slightly. Even with her early stage Grand Vehicle Realm cultivation, she still carefully caught it with both hands.


    After carefully examining it for a while, Wu Gang softly said, "Although master is a Son of Heaven, to be able to refine your own Jade Seal of State Power so early is truly extraordinary. As for its quality, this is the best I''ve seen."


    "Those with the fate of a Son of Heaven can all refine Jade Seals? How many have you seen, and mine is the best?" Fan Li curiously asked further, unable to resist a trace of vanity.


    Wu Gang replied, "The Jade Seal of State Power is virtually the destined object for those with the fate of a Son of Heaven. As long as the timing is right and their cultivation is accomplished, Sons of Heaven need only follow their heart''s guidance, perceive the Heavenly Way, and they will all surely be able to refine a Jade Seal belonging only to themselves."


    "As for me, before master, I have only seen the Jade Seal belonging to Chu''s founding emperor, Xiang Yu. Master''s seal is indeed somewhat better than the Overlord¡¯s."


    Fan Li smiled wryly upon hearing this. He had just thought he thrashed a bunch of founding emperors, but it turns out he only slightly exceeded Xiang Yu alone?


    Wu Gang clearly saw through Fan Li''s thoughts and explained, "When I followed Xiang Yu campaigning across the land, his rivals had yet to perceive the Heavenly Way and refine their own Jade Seals of State Power."


    "Also, although Xiang Yu''s Jade Seal was weaker than master''s, that was because he possessed the Overlord Spear, his main divine weapon. The Jade Seal of State Power also specializes in divine weapons. Its function overlaps with the Overlord Spear. Thus, Xiang Yu was too lazy to waste effort on the Jade Seal."


    Fan Li was rendered speechless. Alright, the peerless Xiang Yu was indeed extraordinary, clearly not caring for using something like the Jade Seal of State Power to battle.


    Just as Fan Li was done vainly rejoicing, he asked, "What business do you have with me?"


    Without wasting words, Wu Gang directly extended her hand. "Please grant this one medicine, master."


    So she had come to beg for Life Extending Pills?


    Fan Li could only refuse. He truly had no more pills left. Even if Wu Gang urgently needed them, he would have to wait until the System issued a mission.


    "Ding!"


    Just as this thought flashed in Fan Li''s mind, he heard the System notification tone.


    "Mission issued: Harem Shall Not Meddle in Politics."


    "Mission description: With the eunuch controlling power, how can others meddle as well? The System has detected that the Empress Dowager of Great Chu harbors intentions to meddle in political power. Please stop her as soon as possible, my host."


    "Mission reward: Two mid-grade Life Extending Pills, extending lifespan by one year each."


    Fan Li almost laughed.


    As expected, the "Treacherous Minister System" was thoughtful, giving him exactly what he just thought of. And it also conveniently let him know the reason for the changes in court.


    The Empress Dowager?


    That woman can''t just stay put in the Inner Palace, but actually wants to meddle with power?


    "I have one mid-grade Life Extending Pill that can extend lifespan by one year. But I need to deal with a troublesome character first. I''ll give it you afterwards." Fan Li stalled.


    A trace of delight flashed in Wu Gang¡¯s eyes.


    Life Extending Pills that could only extend life by one month were far from sufficient for her needs. But now there was a mid-grade Life Extending Pill that extended lifespan by one year? She wanted it very much!


    "Which bastard lives too comfortably and dares add trouble for master? Wu Gang requests orders to remove the nuisance for you!"


    With the intervention of a Great Vehicle Realm expert, who within the borders of Chu could be her equal?


    Fang Li suppressed a laugh, scratching his head with a troubled expression, "The trouble I need to deal with is the Grand Empress Dowager of Chu."

 Chapter 43 - The Harem Meddling in Politics

    Great Chu Imperial Palace, Main Hall--


    The civil and military officials attended the morning court, lined up in two small square formations, shouting "Long live the emperor!" in unison as they neatly knelt down.


    "Rise."


    On the dragon throne, Xiang Ning''s expression was somewhat blank.


    It had been over a month since her return to the country. The preparations for the grand ceremony to welcome the Empress were almost complete, only waiting for the envoys of the Han Emperor to arrive.


    As for L¨¹ Fubao, since the Imperial Noble Consort was not the principal wife like the Empress, there was no need for a grand welcoming ceremony. She only needed to be conferred her title in the inner palace.


    "This one..." Xiang Ning was just about to speak when she stopped herself.


    Fan Li had not attended court for over a month. For a time, she thought she would finally be able to govern on her own. But unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager had also moved a chair behind the dragon throne. She hung up a beaded curtain and started attending court along with her from then on.


    Was this the legendary "listening to politics behind a lowered curtain"? Xiang Ning felt extremely vexed.


    Since ancient times, only weak rulers and incompetent monarchs would lower themselves to allowing the inner palace to listen to politics behind a curtain. She couldn''t bring herself to lose face like this. She had tactfully raised objections to the Empress Dowager before.


    "You are young and ignorant, without any experience governing. Let this widow lend you a helping hand and remove Fan Li''s party members and supporters from court, one by one. How can that not be good? Also, you are my own child, how could I, an empress dowager, compete with you for the throne?"


    The Empress Dowager''s reasons were very sound. At least Xiang Ning could not refute her.


    She also admitted that ever since her ascension to the throne, the Empress Dowager had always been her strongest pillar of support.


    The Empress Dowager commanded tremendous prestige in the State of Chu. As long as Fan Li did not attend court, she could surely intimidate all the officials!


    There was also the Grand Preceptor Chen Gonggong who was utterly loyal to the Empress Dowager!


    In the span of a month, the Empress Dowager listening to politics behind the curtain had continuously issued edicts in Xiang Ning''s name. She had indeed dealt with quite a few officials belonging to Fan Li''s faction.


    At this moment, as Xiang Ning looked upon the mass of bowing ministers below the imperial dais, each and every one of them was deferentially obedient to her. It was as if Great Chu had never gone through a period of weak emperor, strong ministers before. But in Xiang Ning''s heart, she was filled with an intense sense of surrealism.


    "With Fan Li not attending court, why do I still feel like I''m nothing but a puppet emperor? Although the Empress Dowager has tightened control over the government, among the dismissed officials were several who were exceptionally talented and virtuous. It''s too bad they were dismissed purely because they once served under Fan Li.


    "Yet for the vacant positions left after the dismissals, the ones appointed by the Empress Dowager to fill them were decided without ever asking my opinion..."


    Xiang Ning unconsciously looked back. Through the hazy, beaded curtain, she vaguely saw a golden phoenix crown shaking. But the Empress Dowager''s graceful countenance was too blurred to clearly make out.


    "His Majesty has an edict!"


    The shrill voice of the effeminate Chen Gonggong pulled Xiang Ning''s thoughts back to reality. She frowned slightly, forcibly suppressing the vexation in her heart.


    His Majesty has an edict?


    How funny. Even she herself did not know when there was a new edict. Clearly, this was the Empress Dowager''s intention.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    The civil and military officials had just stood up, only to respectfully kneel down again.


    "Grain Intendant Gongsun Ou and Chief Commandant of Cavalry Hu Guo Ling have held their positions for too long without any achievements to show for, their talents ordinary and mediocre. Immediately dismiss them from office and demote to commoners."


    Xiang Ning felt like her ears were playing tricks on her!


    More dismissals of officials!


    Gongsun Ou was a high-ranking Nine Minister who was close to the Fan clan. Hu Guo Ling was a battle-hardened general of the imperial guards with outstanding military exploits!


    ¡®Has the Empress Dowager gone too far? This is obviously a barefaced move targeting Fan Li.¡¯ Xiang Ning kept feeling that something was off.


    There must have been some reason for the Empress Dowager to become so aggressive, completely abandoning her previous restrained attitude.


    "Your Majesty, this is a terrible injustice!"


    The two dismissed civil and military officials were not accepting it. Still kneeling on the ground, they loudly proclaimed their grievances.


    Gongsun Ou was a civil official and more mild-mannered. His eyes swam with hot tears.


    "Your Majesty, ever since your subject assumed the office of Grain Intendant, I have been auditing the old accounts from the previous emperor''s reign, making up for deficits in the state granaries. Our national treasury is now abundant in Great Chu, even if I do not have accomplishments, at least I have rendered bitter service. How can I be dismissed from my post for mediocrity?"


    Hu Guo Ling''s voice rang loud and clear instead. "Your Majesty, this lowly officer earned a promotion to Chief Commandant of Cavalry through military achievements. I ask you, from where does this assessment of ¡®no achievements, mediocre talents¡¯ come from? Do my years of training troops to campaign against bandits and personally beheading enemy chiefs not count as feats either?"


    Xiang Ning listened and felt utterly awkward. Although she knew perfectly well that the two of them belonged to Fan Li''s party, both possessed genuine talents and accomplishments. She often envied Fan Li for being able to gather such talents under him.


    ¡®Why did the Empress Dowager not first discuss this with me beforehand? To outright dismiss them on grounds of incompetence is completely unjustifiable.; Xiang Ning was extremely vexed. She sat anxiously on the dragon throne, not knowing how to reply to the two ministers'' questions at all.


    "Empress Dowager?" Xiang Ning plucked up her courage and tentatively asked in a soft voice, "This matter concerning the two ministers, this one did not know. What do you..."


    From behind the beaded curtain, the Empress Dowager merely gave a cold laugh through her nose, sounding displeased.


    Xiang Ning did not know what to do, but Chen Gonggong took action instead. The old eunuch''s figure moved as swift as lightning. In an instant, he arrived before the kneeling pair.


    A tremendous crash resounded, accompanied by a burst of purple light!


    Gongsun Ou did not even have time to summon his Protective Qi before he was struck in the chest. Like a snapped kite string, his body flew backwards, crashing out of the hall.


    Hu Guo Ling''s cultivation level was clearly higher than Gongsun Ou. He at least attempted to resist. Seeing that, the old eunuch merely gave a cold laugh.


    Hu Guo Ling had hastily circulated his Protective Qi. In a flash, the qi had solidified into substance, only to be shattered in the next instant by the old eunuch''s slap.


    The next second, Chen Gonggong''s right hand curved like a claw. It had already pierced into Hu Guo Ling''s stomach, then gripped something and squeezed!


    The officials present vaguely heard a muffled popping sound, as if something inside had been crushed!


    They knew Hu Guo Ling was a Nascent Soul Stage expert. But now, the primordial infant he had condensed in his body was probably destroyed.


    One of the Eight Commandants of the Imperial Guards with a salary of two thousand bushels, the Chief Commandant of Cavalry, had been crippled with one claw by an inner palace eunuch right in the palace hall!


    Gongsun Ou, who had crashed outside the hall, was later found to have all his meridians shattered. He too had become crippled.


    Chen Gonggong crippled two men in an instant!


    In the hall, the civil and military officials belonging to Fan Li''s faction were all cold sweating and dared not make a sound.


    Xiang Ning had only recently advanced to the Nascent Soul Realm. Seeing Hu Guo Ling, whose cultivation surpassed hers, become crippled, she subconsciously covered her own lower abdomen.


    "Great Chu has its Legal Code. How can Chen Gonggong take action against ministers without going through the Ministry of Justice''s interrogation!?" she thought, but lacked the courage to voice it.


    Towards Minister Chen, or rather, towards the Empress Dowager who she served, Xiang Ning felt an inexplicable sense of distant fear. This feeling, she had never experienced even when facing Fan Li.


    To prevent a tragedy from recurring, Xiang Ning mustered her courage and tentatively asked, "Mother, can we conclude the court session?"


    By concluding the court session, she could protect the remaining officials, even those related to Fan Li.


    Thinking she had earned this face, Xiang Ning heard the Empress Dowager coldly chuckle. "Conclude the court session? Your Majesty must be joking. Morning court has just begun, and there are still officials presenting their reports."


    Xiang Ning felt extremely awkward.


    Why did her mother give her no face?


    Moreover, how did she know that there were officials with reports?


    Could she read minds?


    Lost in these thoughts, Xiang Ning saw Lu Bi, one of the Nine Ministers, stepping forward from the assembly of courtiers.


    "I, the humble subject Li Bin, have matters to report."


    Lu Bi was an official in charge of royal affairs, and Li Bin belonged to the maternal family of the Empress Dowager. By seniority, he should be considered Xiang Ning''s uncle

 Chapter 44 - The Regent Minister

    ¡°Minister of Rites, please speak,¡± Xiang Ning said helplessly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Bin said in a loud voice, ¡°The Eldest Prince has recently returned from the Blazing Fire Sect after completing his cultivation, and his cultivation level has reached the Nascent Soul Realm.¡±


    Eldest Prince?


    Xiang Ning was stunned for a few seconds, seemingly because the memory was too distant and she couldn''t remember who he was for a moment.


    The ministers were also whispering to each other in discussion.


    "Ah? It''s him!?" Xiang Ning finally remembered, but her expression instantly became much uglier.


    The so-called Eldest Prince was her half-brother from the same mother but different father! The folk customs in Great Chu were open, and it was common for women to remarry after divorcing their husbands.


    However, Xiang Ning¡¯s mother, the current Empress Dowager Li, was the first woman in Chu to remarry after a divorce!


    Although Li came from a humble background, due to her outstanding talents, she was taken in as a disciple by a powerful cultivator when she was young. By the time Li finished her apprenticeship, she was already a famous female cultivator in Chu.


    At that time, many people pursued Li, and she eventually married someone from a collateral branch of the Great Chu imperial clan.


    Thus, Li became a relative of the Great Chu imperial clan. Because Li''s lineage was very high, even though she came from a humble background, her marriage to the Great Chu imperial clan was considered a good match.


    But what no one had expected was that she actually divorced her husband not long after getting married. Not long after that, she was actually selected to enter the imperial palace by the late emperor and became one of his favored concubines.


    At that time, there was a public secret:


    When Li entered the palace, she was already pregnant, so the late emperor waited for Li to recuperate for a few months after giving birth before favoring her.


    Even so, the late emperor favored Li almost to the point of exclusive favoritism!


    Xiang Ning was the late emperor¡¯s own flesh and blood daughter, but she was only Li¡¯s second child. Xiang Ning¡¯s elder brother was named Xiang Chong.


    Not long after Xiang Chong was born, his birth father died in battle on the border.


    At first, Xiang Chong was raised in the imperial palace. To show his favor to Li, the late emperor gave Xiang Chong treatment equal to that of a prince, just without the title.


    But in private, the servants serving Xiang Chong, in order to curry favor with their master, all called him ¡°Eldest Prince¡±.


    After the late emperor¡¯s death, the ¡°Eldest Prince¡± naturally became the ¡°Eldest Prince¡±.


    When Xiang Chong was young, because his status was awkward, Li took the initiative to suggest sending him to the Blazing Fire Sect to cultivate.


    The Blazing Fire Sect was very powerful and was recognized as a first-class sect. More importantly, the Blazing Fire Sect had intricate connections with the top cultivation paradise, the Pure Land of Brahmanic Sound.


    It was rumored that the current sect master of the Blazing Fire Sect was actually the undisclosed husband of a powerful figure from the Pure Land of Brahmanic Sound. And this mysterious powerful figure was Li¡¯s master.


    "Minister Li, what do you mean by this?" Xiang Ning said with an ugly expression. For the minister to mention her half-brother in the imperial court made Xiang Ning very unhappy as the emperor of Great Chu.


    Li Bin replied, "Great Chu is in need of talents right now. The Eldest Prince has profound cultivation and great ambitions. If the Eldest Prince enters the court to assist Your Majesty, Great Chu''s fortunes will surely prosper, and we may even unify the realm in the future!"


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Li Bin¡¯s voice resonated loudly within the imperial hall. The excited expression on his face seemed to corroborate his words.


    Xiang Ning was so angry that her entire body trembled!


    ¡®What kind of nonsense is this?¡¯


    ¡®Xiang Chong is only at the Nascent Soul Realm. Even if he is stronger than I, how could he possibly enable Great Chu to unify the realm? Li Bin is usually low-key. Why does he dare to shockingly propose such an outrageous suggestion today? He must have received instructions from someone...¡¯


    Xiang Ning became increasingly alarmed and anxious as she thought about it more. As a member of the Empress Dowager¡¯s clan, the only one who could order him was the current Empress Dowager, her own mother.


    ¡®Mother has something to discuss yet didn¡¯t consult with me? Does she not consider me as her own flesh and blood? Xiang Chong is still my elder brother after all. If mother wants to arrange a position for him in court, she only needs to privately mention it to me. How could I possibly refuse?¡¯ Xiang Ning was immersed in depressed emotions and temporarily forgot to reply.


    Suddenly, the Empress Dowager, concealed behind the beaded curtain, spoke up. Her tone was gentle yet carried undeniable majesty. "Your Majesty, do you agree to the Minister''s proposal?"


    Xiang Ning was shocked! She subconsciously replied, "This is a major issue, please allow your daughter to reconsider carefully..."


    "Reconsider carefully?"


    "What the Minister proposed is truly a strategy that benefits the country and people. If Your Majesty can''t even handle such simple governance matters properly, you really are too immature. In my opinion, letting your elder brother enter the court to assist in governance must be implemented immediately!"


    After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, dead silence filled the imperial hall.


    The officials didn¡¯t dare to speak, while Xiang Ning¡¯s face had turned deathly pale. She finally realized that she really was merely a tool for her mother to wield power. Even if imperial power was not restricted by ministerial power, it still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being oppressed by the empress dowager¡¯s clan!


    "Your Majesty, issue the decree," the Empress Dowager said softly.


    No matter how powerful the Empress Dowager was, she still couldn¡¯t bypass the emperor to govern with her own edicts as empress dowager.


    "Yes..." Xiang Ning was extremely reluctant in her heart, but finally compromised. Since she didn¡¯t want to speak, she just nodded at the eunuch Chen.


    Xiang Ning knew that the old eunuch must have already prepared the edict in his belly. She didn¡¯t even know what position the Empress Dowager had arranged for Xiang Chong.


    "By the Mandate of Heaven, I, the Emperor of Great Chu, decree:


    My imperial elder brother Xiang Chong is a man of noble character and unparalleled talents and virtues, worthy of important tasks. I hereby appoint Xiang Chong as Regent Minister, in charge of all important military and political affairs of Great Chu, with a rank surpassing the Three Excellencies!


    He is also bestowed the privilege to ride a horse in the imperial city, exemption from bowing when entering the court, and exemption from kneeling when granted an imperial audience, as well as permission to enter the palace wearing sword and shoes!"


    After the old eunuch finished reading aloud in one breath, disbelief was written all over Xiang Ning¡¯s face!


    Why? On what basis?


    Xiang Chong had been cultivating in the Blazing Fire Sect for many years and had done nothing for Great Chu. Yet as soon as he returned to Great Chu, he was conferred a prince title? Moreover, Regent Minister?


    Regent? Xiang Ning was almost twenty years old and not a child emperor, so why would she need a regent? This arrangement was tantamount to an insult!


    "Mother, what exactly is going on here!?" She forcefully suppressed the anger and grievance in her heart and asked the Empress Dowager concealed behind the curtain in a low voice.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t answer her daughter¡¯s question at all. She only said lightly: ¡°Your Majesty has already issued the decree. As the Son of Heaven, the emperor''s words bear the weight of nine cauldrons, they cannot be reversed.¡±


    "This is..." Xiang Ning still wanted to argue but saw a stalwart figure walk in from outside the palace.


    The newcomer wore golden battle armor and held a huge sword in his hand, exuding an aura like a overlord of the battlefield, very majestic.


    Someone couldn''t help but cry out in surprise: ¡°That¡¯s the Overlord Battle Armor! The founding emperor Xiang Yu wore it when conquering the world."


    Another person added, "The Sword of Prince Huai? The first Emperor after the fall of the Great Qin, Prince Huai''s sword? The Emperor''s Sword!"


    Xiang Ning finally identified the person, it was Xiang Chong.


    She clenched her fists, trying hard to control the anger within her! Xiang Ning was furious because of the two sets of equipment on Xiang Chong.


    "The Sword of Prince Huai, the Overlord Battle Armor, both of these treasures are stored in my Chu Emperor''s treasury. It must be the Empress Dowager opening the treasury and handing over the treasures to Big Brother. These are treasures second only to the Overlord Spear in our Chu, how could the Empress Dowager do this?"


    Xiang Chong strode forward confidently. He crossed the courtiers and ascended the royal steps, unexpectedly standing directly in front of Xiang Ning.


    Just as Xiang Ning was about to speak, Xiang Chong suddenly lowered his body and whispered in her ear.


    "Sister Ning, you wouldn''t be angry with Big Brother over such a trivial matter, would you?"

 Chapter 45 - Fan Li Attends Court

    Xiang Ning looked at Xiang Chong in horror. She couldn''t imagine, after not seeing her brother for a long time, the first thing he says is threatening her!?


    Xiang Chong seemed to think he had scared her, the corners of his mouth raised in a victorious smile.


    Xiang Chong suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly towards the Empress Dowager behind the beaded curtain.


    "Mother, your son has returned."


    "Good...Good! My imperial son has returned, rise quickly!" The Empress Dowager who had been listening to politics behind the curtain, exceptionally drew open the curtains and peeked out at Xiang Chong.


    Excitement was revealed on the Empress Dowager''s face, and there was a hint of tears shimmering at the corners of her eyes.


    The civil and military officials and Xiang Ning could all feel the deep mother-son affection between the two.


    Xiang Ning painfully closed her eyes, not saying a word. She didn''t know what her current emotions were.


    Jealousy?


    Loss?


    There definitely was some.


    The affection the Empress Dowager showed Xiang Chong far exceeded her usual attitude towards Xiang Ning. In fact, with Xiang Chong''s return, Xiang Ning felt as if she was the redundant outsider.


    After the mother-son reunion, the Empress Dowager lowered the beaded curtain again, concealing herself behind it.


    But Xiang Chong stood proudly beside the dragon throne! His sturdy physique and dazzling golden armor and treasure sword made Xiang Ning sitting on the dragon throne appear extremely small and insignificant!


    The Chu officials looked at Xiang Chong with puzzlement, not knowing what this newly titled Regent Minister planned to do.


    Suddenly, the chief eunuch Chen announced loudly, "Civil and military officials, pay your respects to the Regent Minister!"


    This caused an uproar among the people. Even Xiang Ning was stunned by this. It must be known that this was the imperial palace, the main hall where the Son of Heaven holds court.


    According to protocol, the civil and military officials could only kneel to the Son of Heaven. Even when Fan Li held enormous power, the officials bowing and kneeling to Fan Li would never happen so blatantly.


    "Minister Chen, what reason do we have to kneel and pay respects to Lord Xiang when we stand in the same hall as imperial subjects?" someone asked in dissatisfaction.


    Minister Chen sneered in reply, "What you said is not right. All of you are subjects of Great Chu, merely scholars. But the Prince Regent is different, he is the Regent Minister of Great Chu, that''s a prince! How can scholars compare to one with a prince''s title?"


    As he spoke, an aura of killing intent emanated from Chen''s body!


    Including the one who had protested earlier, all the ministers were shrouded by this aura, instantly silenced and not daring make another sound.


    ¡®Fan Li, what the hell are you doing as a dead man? Shutting yourself in cultivation every day, is that interesting? Your great power and authority is about to slip away!¡¯ In her heart, Xiang Ning cursed Fan Li one hundred and eighty times!


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    At this moment, she desperately hoped Fan Li would appear and help her clean up this mess before her.


    Among the civil and military officials, some people finally couldn''t stand the pressure and hesitantly knelt down to bow to Xiang Chong. Most who didn''t kneel were officials belonging to Fan Li''s faction.


    "Oh?" Xiang Chong laughed. "Quite an attitude you got there? Minister Chen?"


    Minister Chen also laughed. "The Regent need not fret about such trivial matters. The ministers merely forgot how to bow, this old servant will remind them."


    In the next moment, like a ghost Minister Chen instantly flashed to stand before a general.


    He was intent on reenacting the previous incident, directly crippling this general like he did Hu Guo Ling!


    "The Laws of Chu state that when ministers commit crimes, they shall be interrogated by the Minister of Justice, then reported to the Son of Heaven to determine their sentence according to the law.


    The Laws of Chu also state that the inner palace shall not intervene in politics. The inner palace refers to the Empress Dowager, Empress and imperial concubines. As for eunuchs and palace maids, they are but family slaves of the imperial household. Since when do they have the qualifications to offend the nobility of the State of Chu?¡±


    A clear and confident voice resounded from outside the palace hall. The speaker was as if he was reciting poetry, speaking sonorously with a leisurely tone and cadence.


    Upon hearing this extremely familiar voice, Xiang Ning almost jumped up from the dragon throne! She had never felt such happiness due to this person''s arrival, but at this moment she even felt blissful!


    Xiang Chong''s expression changed. He was the only one in court who couldn''t recognize the person, but from Minister Chen stopping in his tracks, he guessed the newcomer¡¯s identity.


    The Grand Tutor of Chu, Fan Li!


    Fan Li strode casually into the hall as if taking a stroll around his backyard. Almost everyone present could sense the faint Harmonious Cultivation Realm aura from him, yet also oddly feel his tremendous self-confidence!


    The Laws of Chu?


    Fan Li was the very representative of ministerial tyranny and encroachment on imperial power, it was rather absurd for him to be reciting the Laws of Chu. Yet Fan Li proclaimed it openly and dignifiedly, like directly slapping Minister Chen¡¯s face!


    The old eunuch lived up to being a servant for a lifetime. Despite Fan Li¡¯s mocking with the Laws of Chu, not a hint of embarrassment showed on the eunuch¡¯s face.


    On the contrary, he even respectfully bowed to Fan Li, then carefully backed away to stand in his original spot.


    Minister Chen was so ¡°courteous¡± not just because of the Fan clan¡¯s influence in Chu. More importantly, it was because Fan Li brought Fan Chun along.


    As Vice Commander of the Tiger Guards, Fan Chun not only held control over the hundred thousand capital troops, his own cultivation level was also extremely high.


    Fan Chun, a 9th layer Divine Transformation Cultivation Realm expert who accomplished the Great Perfection sub-realm, had the glorious war record of beheading Unity Realm experts stronger than himself!


    Minister Chen was also a Unity Realm expert, but he definitely didn¡¯t dare fight Fan Chun. After all, Fan Chun defeating Unity experts while being at a lower cultivation realm happened more than half a year ago already. Who could guarantee Fan Chun didn¡¯t advance further to the Unity Realm during this past half year?


    "So you are Fan Li? The Chancellor of Great Chu?" Xiang Chong finally spoke up. He looked Fan Li up and down, a flash of disdain in his eyes.


    Xiang Chong didn¡¯t take Fan Li scaring Minister Chen away with just a few words too seriously.


    After all, he had returned to Peng City as powerful reinforcement for his mother¡¯s sake rather than relying on the Empress Dowager''s protection to feed himself.


    "That¡¯s right, I am Fan Li." Fan Li also sized up Xiang Chong, seemingly appreciating his peculiar outfit.


    The Overlord Battle Armor had been stored in the imperial treasury for thousands of years and was rarely taken out. Fan Li seldom saw it himself too. As for the Sword of Prince Huai, Fan Li had never even laid eyes on it before.


    "Very good." Xiang Chong nodded, "From now on, the Prince Regent will handle affairs of state. You just assist this Prince properly!" His tone was full of confidence, as if his words were only expected and natural.


    Fan Li just smiled without replying. For some reason, Fan Li''s smile made Xiang Chong feel a little uneasy.


    "Where is the Vice Minister of Rites?" Fan Li suddenly asked.


    It was due to Minister Li Kuang¡¯s suggestion that Xiang Chong''s return to court was prepared for.


    Fan Li had only just attended court briefly when calling for the ¡®Vice Minister of Rites¡¯ suddenly. Upon hearing this, the civil and military officials all felt especially reassured.


    So everything was still under the control of Duke Fan...

 Chapter 46 - The Inner Palace Shall Not Interfere in Politics

    "Chen Yuanhao, present."


    Vice Minister of Rites Chen Yuanhao immediately stepped out from among the court officials.


    Fan Li smiled and said, "This duke asks you, how many members of the Great Chu imperial clan are there now? How many of them have Nascent Soul cultivation? Are they serving as officials in court, what ranks do they hold, and what is their relationship to His Current Majesty?"


    Chen Yuanhao was clearly a seasoned veteran official. Without even thinking, he opened his mouth and fluently answered.


    "According to the Laws of Chu, collateral branches of the Xiang clan more than five generations separated shall not be recorded in the imperial genealogy."


    Therefore, there are a total of 4,518 direct blood descendants of the founding emperor and imperial clansmen recorded by name.


    There are 75 people at the Nascent Soul Realm or above, of which 53 people hold hereditary noble titles and stipends and lead idle lives at home. Only 22 people serve as officials in court.


    Among these people, the highest rank is Third Class, and the lowest is Fifth Class. According to the imperial genealogy, most of them are His Majesty''s paternal uncles and elder cousins, with 3 even being His Majesty''s grandfather''s generation."


    After listening to his whole answer, Fan Li nodded in satisfaction. "Minister Chen truly lives up to being a capable official. This duke has remembered your performance today."


    Chen Yuanhao was overjoyed. Under the envious gazes of his colleagues, he withdrew back among the court officials.


    "What do you mean by this!?" Although Xiang Chong had background and strength, he obviously lacked experience in court politics. He only vaguely felt something was off, yet couldn''t figure out what pit Fan Li was trying to dig for him.


    Fan Li smiled and said, "Isn''t my meaning obvious? Nascent Soul Realm? Imperial clansmen? With just these two conditions, it seems you should start from being a Fifth Class official? As for treatment as Regent Minister... "


    With you...not qualified!


    Xiang Ning almost wanted to personally say those last two words!


    If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager listening from behind the beaded curtain, she definitely would have!


    Xiang Chong gritted his teeth furiously and said, "Then may I ask, Duke Fan, what merits have you accomplished at your mere twenties, for you to be conferred the title of Duke Jin and hold supreme power among officials?"


    Fan Li raised two fingers. "First, my ancestors'' merits. My Fan clan were the number one contributors when Great Chu was founded. My clan''s founder followed the Hegemon King and was honored as the ''Second Father''. My Fan clan has labored for Great Chu until today, accumulating thousands of years of merit and hard work.


    Second, I, Fan Li, also have extraordinarily great merits. Aside from several years of hard work in governing, I recently welcomed back the guardian beast Wu Gang and followed His Majesty in defeating Ming''s Jiajing Emperor at Lu City."


    Among civil officials, modesty was common, so someone like Fan Li bragging about merits starting from his ancestors was definitely a rare eccentric.


    Xiang Chong''s cheeks twitched!


    If they really competed over merits, he truly couldn''t compare with Fan Li.


    Compete over ancestors?


    The founding Emperor Xiang Yu established the country, thus the inheritance of the throne for thousands of years. But Xiang Chong didn''t have succession rights, even mentioning it would be treason.


    As for his own merits, Xiang Chong was sent to cultivate in the Blazing Fire Sect when he was six. He had only just returned to Peng City recently.


    He was completely useless for Great Chu, and wasn''t even the late emperor''s son. Yet he enjoyed treatment as a prince all this time due to his mother''s sake.


    "Duke Fan..." The Empress Dowager''s voice softly sounded from behind the curtain. "Does Duke Fan believe Xiang Chong is unqualified to be Regent Minister? This widow asks Duke Fan, now that Xiang Chong has completed his studies and returned, how should the court arrange his position?"


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Court politics were sometimes like doing business. Ask a sky high price first, then make concessions.


    The Empress Dowager listening behind the curtain this past month was to prepare for her son''s return. She felt distressed for Xiang Chong. Just because he wasn''t the late emperor''s biological son, he was forced to be sent to the Blazing Fire Sect when young.


    She had to wait until the late emperor''s death before she could finally arrange for Xiang Chong to return to Chu. But this time, not only did she want to welcome her son back, she also wanted to plan out his future!


    Regent Minister?


    With Fan Li present, the Empress Dowager also knew it would be hard to accomplish this matter. But even taking a step back, not becoming regent, or even giving up the prince title, it would be great if Xiang Chong could be appointed to one of the Three Excellencies!


    Prime Minister, Minister Coachman, Censor-in-Chief.


    Fan Li was Duke Jin concurrently serving as Prime Minister. The Empress Dowager hoped Xiang Chong could become Minister Coachman.


    The Minister Coachman held military power!


    "If he must hold office, then appoint Xiang Chong as a Counsellor," Fan Li replied.


    "What!?" The Empress Dowager and Xiang Chong exclaimed in unison, their tones mixed with anger and disbelief.


    Counsellor?


    According to the Chu system, it barely counted as a Fifth Class official with no actual power and only existed as an advisory role.


    Fan Li shrugged helplessly and said, "Xiang Chong has no experience in governance. As a Counsellor, it would at least allow him to observe politics and gain experience. This is for his own good!"


    The Empress Dowager patiently asked, "How long must he observe politics before he can truly participate in handling government affairs?"


    This was equivalent to asking how long before Xiang Chong could get a promotion.


    "The court has regular performance assessments," Fan Li laughed and said. "With outstanding assessments, he can be promoted by one rank every three years. For mediocre assessments, one promotion every five years. If Xiang Chong has poor assessments..."


    With poor assessments, naturally he couldn''t get promoted, and might even be dismissed from office.


    "Outrageous!" The Empress Dowager finally became furious.


    As the Empress Dowager of Chu, she held utmost prestige. Yet appointing her own biological son was being obstructed by a subordinate?


    But just as she was about to say something, Fan Li waved his hand interrupting her. "Empress Dowager, you should be aware the inner palace shall not interfere in politics. This is currently court session, please refrain from speaking, Empress Dowager."


    The inner palace shall not interfere in politics!


    This principle was something even a child understood. But daring to directly say this in front of the Empress Dowager not only required courage, it also required strength!


    Everyone then recalled that Fan Li definitely possessed this strength!


    Within the beaded curtain, Empress Dowager Li seemed to have also calmed down for the moment, not immediately responding.


    "The Overlord Battle Armor and Sword of Prince Huai are treasures from the imperial treasury."


    Yet Fan Li didn''t intend to let Xiang Chong off. He winked at his third younger brother Fan Chun.


    Fan Chun understood his intent and walked over in front of Xiang Chong, extending a hand.


    "Thank you, Counsellor Xiang, for allowing us the opportunity to reminisce our founding emperor''s grandeur by wearing the Overlord Battle Armor and Sword of Prince Huai. Now then, would you please take them off."


    Xiang Chong''s expression was extremely ugly. Just a moment ago he was still Regent Minister. Yet now, he had actually become "Counsellor Xiang"!?


    Unfortunately, in the face of Fan Chun''s absolute strength, Xiang Chong couldn''t arouse the slightest will to fight.


    The Overlord Battle Armor and Sword of Prince Huai ultimately weren''t divine weapons like the Overlord Spear.


    Xiang Chong was at the early Nascent Soul Realm in strength. Fan Chun possibly already reached the Unity Realm.


    With a whole two great realms in difference, they weren''t on the same level at all!


    Thus, in front of the full court civil and military officials and Xiang Ning, Xiang Chong started taking off his clothes atop the royal court.


    "Ahhhh! So satisfying!" Xiang Ning was so emotional she almost wanted to give Fan Li a big hug!


    Such a relief!


    Too satisfying!


    It turned out that when it came to bullying others, as long as it wasn''t herself being bullied, it felt so liberating?


    The Empress Dowager spoke again. "Duke Jin, I would like to remind you. The mistress of the Blazing Fire Sect is very interested in Xiang Chong, and the relationship between the Blazing Fire Sect and the Pure Land of Brahmanic Sound is extraordinary."


    Pure Land of Brahmanic Sound?


    Fan Li was already a bit fed up with these four characters.


    Named as a Pure Land, but it didn''t look like a secluded and sacred place at all.


    Princess Chang Le inherited from the Pure Land of Brahmanic Sound, yet this woman had no appearance of being pure and ascetic.


    The Empress Dowager, also a disciple of the Pure Land of Brahmanic Sound, was not a simple person either.


    "As long as I, the Duke, am here, Great Chu will remain the same. Regardless of the Pure Land or the Wasteland, neither can meddle in the politics of Great Chu."


    In the past, Fan Li might not have said such words solely based on the influence of the Fan family. But now, with the loyalty of the Black Dragon ¨C Wu Gang, who reached the Great Vehicle Realm, there were very few entities that Fan Li would fear!


    The Pure Land of Brahmanic Sound was, in fact, an alliance of powerful women. Each branch of the Pure Land had at least one extremely powerful female practitioner.


    Even if Fan Li offended a powerful figure from the Pure Land of Brahmanic Sound, it would only be offending one branch, not the entire Pure Land. Therefore, he could still disregard the Empress Dowager!


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully thwarting the Empress Dowager''s ambition to interfere in imperial power."


    "The mission ''Harem Shall Not Meddle in Politics'' is complete! Rewards are immediately issued!"

 Chapter 47 - The Dowry from Great Han

    "Humph!" Empress Dowager Li let out a cold snort and stormed off.


    With her departure, Xiang Chong''s position became extremely awkward. As a mere fifth-rank counsellor, he had no qualifications to stand next to the dragon throne on the imperial steps.


    Fan Li pointed to the corner spot at the very back of the ministerial positions. "Counsellor Xiang, go back to your spot."


    A fifth-rank counsellor was an insignificant minor official. Especially inside the imperial court in the palace halls, he was basically negligible and could only barely stand in the back corner spot.


    How could Xiang Chong endure such humiliation? He gritted his teeth and said, "This prince...this official coincidentally caught a cold from the wind and will take sick leave starting today and not attend court!"


    After speaking, Xiang Chong turned and left. His strides seemed steady and powerful, as if every step could smash apart the floorboards. It didn''t look like he had coincidentally caught a cold at all.


    But no one tried to hold him back. Especially not Xiang Ning, who hoped this cheap half-brother of hers would never attend court again.


    With the Empress Dowager''s departure and Xiang Chong leaving, the Chu court seemed to have returned to its past normal state again.


    Xiang Ning''s eyes curved into crescent moons, happily staring at Fan Li.


    "He still protected me in the end after all," she thought to herself.


    Just then, Xiang Ning heard Fan Li sigh. "If there was no Lonely King in Great Chu, I wonder how many people would proclaim themselves emperor and how many would proclaim themselves prince?"


    Xiang Ning: ???


    The Ministers: ???


    Was this reprimanding Xiang Ning for being useless right in front of all the ministers?


    But Fan Li didn''t feel like he said anything wrong at all. He properly brought up matters of state.


    "Your Majesty will soon marry Princess Chang Le. The identities of the envoys sent from the Han Emperor have been determined."


    "Minister Coachman Cao Cao is Chief Envoy, General of the Standard Liu Bei and General of Agile Cavalry Sun Quan are Vice Envoys."


    "After Your Majesty''s wedding, these three will also represent Great Han together with our side to excavate the suspected tomb of Qin Shi Huang."


    As Fan Li spoke, he shook his head to himself.


    The Han Emperor Liu Xie truly lacked capable people he could use. Whenever there was an important matter, he could only appoint Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan.


    These three definitely didn''t have any problems with their cultivations and talents. But loyalty...


    Fan Li of course wouldn''t judge the Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan of today using rigid impressions from his past life.


    But during their previous encounter at Lu City, when the three went to meet the Jiajing Emperor, the Han Emperor flew into a rage over it. Moreover, the three haplessly bumped into the Han Emperor upon their return.


    An suspicious emperor was the most important fuse leading ministers to abandon their rulers.


    Fan Li was truly worried that even if the Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan of this lifetime were loyal ministers, they still might not necessarily remain loyal and devoted till the end.


    In the days that followed, Fan Li attended court every day. Meanwhile, Xiang Chong never showed up again, as if he had vanished.


    The Chu court seemed to have returned to its initial appearance again.


    "Envoy of Great Han, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan pay their respects to His Majesty the Emperor of Great Chu!"


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    The three heroes of late Han finally arrived at Peng City and entered the imperial court to pay their respects. Although they were technically foreign ministers because of the marriage alliance between Chu and Han, Xiang Ning was also considered half their monarch. Thus, the three of them performed the ceremony of kneeling to pay respects.


    Xiang Ning was in a good mood today. She had just raised her hand to tell them to rise when she saw the three people, after standing up, unanimously turn towards Fan Li again.


    "Paying respects to Duke Fan."


    The three surprisingly took the initiative to perform the half-kneeling ceremony to Fan Li.


    Xiang Ning''s right hand, raised midair, now seemed extremely awkward.


    "The three of you may dispense with ceremony," Fan Li said. "I''ve heard that your procession is extremely large in scale. By the time the horse carriage at the very front arrives outside the imperial palace, the last carriage at the very back has only just entered the east gates of Peng City?"


    Cao Cao smiled and answered, "All of that is the dowry my emperor has prepared for Princess Chang Le. Although the gifts are plentiful, they still far from match the deep affection and friendship between Chu and Han."


    Fan Li secretly laughed to himself. Deep affection and friendship?


    During the Three Kingdoms era, the founders of Chu and Han were the fiercest opponents. If Chu and Han hadn''t killed each other red-eyed, the much weaker Ming back then wouldn''t have been able take advantage of the opportunity to rise up and establish their nation.


    But ancient history from thousands of years ago was of course not something Fan Li would bring up now.


    Next, the three Han envoys took the initiative to invite Fan Li to inspect the dowry.


    Outside the imperial palace, the dowry carriages were arranged in a long line. The dowry gifts were unloaded from them one by one.


    "Jiaolong pearls from the Eastern Sea, snow ginseng from Mount Baishan, brocade made of yarn from jade silkworms...one hundred boxes."


    "Deer antler from three-colored deer, bear gallbladder from hibernating bears and all kinds of spiritual medicines and exotic fruits, one hundred boxes."


    Fan Li yawned as he listened to one of Cao Cao''s subordinates list out the items while people continuously opened boxes of dowry gifts to authenticate them.


    The marriage alliance between Chu and Han was a major event, mistakes with the dowry were obviously out of the question. But they still had to complete this process. It was a bit of a show of wealth. Fan Li could only endure patiently.


    By now, the court session had ended. The Emperor returned to his palace. The ministers left court.


    Fan Li was thinking about what to eat for dinner tonight when he noticed a ghostly figure slowly approaching him from a distance.


    "F*ck me, what does she want!?"


    The approaching person turned out to be none other than Xiang Ning dressed as a palace maid!


    This dumb woman probably thought Fan Li wouldn''t recognize her disguise. On a mere impulse, she had changed out of her dragon robes into palace maid attire, wanting to tag along with Fan Li and watch the liveliness!


    Other than Fan Li, most of the people present were subordinates of the Han envoys. Although they felt this freely wandering palace maid was a bit bold, they wouldn''t try to stop her.


    "Duke Fan, you haven''t seen Ning''er for so long. Do you still recognize me?"


    Dressed as a woman, it was as if Xiang Ning had become a different person. She thoroughly lost all the dignity of an emperor. Faced with the mountainous piles of dowry, her eyes shone with stars.


    Fan Li shook his head speechlessly to himself.


    Even if you turned to ashes, I''d still recognize you!


    He nodded. Xiang Ning became even happier. She successfully struck up a conversation with Fan Li, so she could now shamelessly admire Princess Chang Le''s dowry.


    "Wow! That gauze gown is so beautiful, but a bit too thin and translucent! If that was the only thing worn while going out, wouldn''t everything be seen through!?" Xiang Ning murmured to herself.


    Fan Li impatiently said, "Who cares if it''s Princess Chang Le wearing it anyway? What''s it to you!"


    "Heavens! What a massive Jiaolong pearl. It''s brighter than the palace lanterns here in the imperial palace. It can be used as a nightlight!" Xiang Ning then noticed an enormous pearl emitting soft, warm white light. She was so captivated she almost wanted to immediately go up and fiddle with it.


    Listening to her babble, Fan Li could only keep shaking his head. If this woman kept running her mouth, her disguise would probably fail soon.


    The Great Chu Emperor was actually a woman? And she''s going to welcome and marry Princess Chang Le of Great Han? This was completely cheating a marriage!


    Once this got exposed, then with that hotheaded temper of the Han Emperor Liu Xie, he''d probably immediately sever diplomatic ties with Chu. A war between both countries breaking out wouldn''t even be out of the question then.


    "Shut your trap! Is this a place for you to be shooting your mouth off randomly!? Utter one more word, and I''ll give you a beating," threatened Fan Li.


    Xiang Ning was infuriated but helpless. Disguised so "perfectly," she was currently nothing more than a powerless palace maid. Even if she were to be punished, she could only endure it.


    After a considerable amount of time, the gifts were finally counted.


    However, Fan Li found something strange. Although the dowry sent by the Han Dynasty was extensive, the convoy required for transportation did not seem sufficient to extend all the way from the palace gates to the city gates.


    Perplexed, he noticed Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan approaching.


    Cao Cao glanced at Xiang Ning, clearly having something to say but not in the presence of others.


    At this point, separating Xiang Ning was impossible.


    Fan Li sighed, "She belongs to me. Han envoys, speak your minds."


    The three men shared a knowing smile.


    Cao Cao respectfully stated, "Duke Jin, the three of us have brought a substantial gift to the Chu Kingdom, a total of 108 carriages. Thirty-six carriages contain gifts as dowry, and they are all here. The remaining seventy-two carriages, as a gesture of goodwill from our Great Han, have been delivered to the Fan residence."

 Chapter 48 - The Emperor Leaves the Palace

    "On what grounds!?" Xiang Ning suddenly yelled loudly.


    Although it was her originally gentle female voice, it still gave the four men a fright! She was truly anxious now.


    Great Han''s one hundred and eight carriages of gifts shouldn''t only consist of Princess Chang Le''s dowry that would be handed over entirely to the Han imperial palace, right?


    So why were only thirty-six carriages entering the imperial palace while seventy-two carriages were given to Fan Li!?


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan were also looking at Xiang Ning in surprise, thinking to themselves that this palace maid was quite gutsy to be speaking up now.


    "Insolence! Have you forgotten your own status?" Helplessly, Fan Li could only put on a stern face to pretend to admonish her.


    Xiang Ning wasn''t stupid. She finally realized herself. The gifts were a trivial matter. Exposing her own identity was the bigger issue!


    She quickly changed her words, "This slave is asking, on what basis does Duke Fan deserve seventy-two carriages of gifts?"


    When Cao Cao heard this, he blanked for a few seconds before looking relieved. As expected, this palace maid was one of Duke Fan''s people, biased towards Duke Fan''s side in everything.


    They already got the bigger share, yet still felt it wasn''t enough?


    He quickly explained, "The seventy-two carriages of gifts sent to the Fan residence are worth several times more than the thirty-six carriages sent to the imperial palace. Please believe us, Great Han would never dare slight Duke Fan."


    Fan Li felt extremely awkward as he scratched his feet.


    This f*cking... The sincerity was certainly sufficient, but why did it have to be said right in front of Xiang Ning?


    He could clearly sense Xiang Ning''s breathing becoming hurried beside him, like she was a pufferfish about to explode!


    "Erm... The Han Emperor has shown too much courtesy. Why are there so many gifts for me?" Fan Li randomly asked.


    Yet he didn''t expect that upon hearing his words, the attitude of all three Han ministers would become serious.


    The three of them actually spoke in unison, "Our Emperor hopes that no matter whether the future ruler of Great Chu is surnamed Xiang or surnamed Fan, they will still be Great Han''s most steadfast ally."


    Damn!


    Fan Li almost cursed out loud.


    Just what had he done?


    Why were there rumors of him usurping the country spreading to Great Han!?


    As the three stared at Fan Li expectantly, their gazes were full of anticipation.


    Before Fan Li could speak, he heard Xiang Ning slowly say, "The Han Emperor can rest assured this matter will definitely happen as he wishes... Hehe."


    Fan Li was rendered speechless. He could only force an awkward laugh.


    The three men misunderstood Fan Li and Xiang Ning''s relationship. Thinking the gifts had an extremely good effect, Cao Cao seized the chance to say, "Being able to get acquainted with Duke Fan is truly our blessing from three lifetimes. If we could visit Duke Fan''s residence for a cup of wine and conversation, that would be an even greater joy in life!"


    This was taking the initiative to request paying a visit?


    What else could Fan Li say?


    There was no point hitting a smiling face. Moreover, his own home was probably filled with Han''s gifts right now.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    "I also feel a special affinity with the three gentlemen. As long as you don''t mind the poor hospitality, please come to my residence."


    As Fan Li spoke, he turned and started walking. But he gloomily came to a stop after barely taking a few steps. Fan Li looked at Xiang Ning while Xiang Ning raised her head to look at him.


    This woman was actually following along with him!?


    The looks of disbelief in the eyes of the six people sitting down as they stared at her were completely ignored by Xiang Ning.


    In the end, the five people left the palace together.


    At the Fan residence.


    When Fan Ming, Fan Chun and Fan Yuehua learned that the God of Wealth was personally paying them a visit, they immediately prepared the highest standard banquet to play host.


    People''s mouths are soft when eating your food, and their hands short when taking your gifts.


    Even if the Fan clan''s wealth rivaled that of a nation, Great Han was still an entire country after all. The three siblings were extremely satisfied with the heavy gifts sent!


    The Fan residence was spacious and majestic, its specifications differing only slightly from the imperial palace.


    The most spectacular building on the premises was Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    The six-storey pavilion towered high. A large lake was dug out to the west and constantly flowing water was channeled in so that it wouldn''t dry out no matter the season.


    The excavated earth was mounded to the east of Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, forming an artificial hill.


    With water and mountains, Rivers and Mountains Pavilion perfectly lived up to its name. It was publicly recognized as the number one scenic sight in Peng City!


    As Fan Li led the group up Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan could only gasp in admiration and praise. Xiang Ning''s expression remained gloomy like water however.


    Fan Li also felt extremely awkward!


    What the f*ck was this hosting guests!?


    This was clearly the scene of a crime!


    With the host and guests seated¡ª


    Fan Li in the central host seat. Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan to his right. Fan Ming, Fan Chun and Fan Yuehua opposite them to his left.


    The angry woman was the most fearsome!


    Without saying a word, Xiang Ning walked over and sat down directly beside Fan Li. The six people sitting down looked at her with disbelief in their eyes, but were all ignored by Xiang Ning.


    In their hearts, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan thought, "If the Fan clan starts a country in the future, could she be the empress?"


    The three Fan siblings also wondered to themselves, "Who is she? What relationship does she have with our second brother/second younger brother? When did it start between them? How come we never knew!?"


    "Ahem!"


    As the servants carried in dishes and poured wine, Fan Li barely managed an opening remark.


    "This duke offers congratulations on the prosperity of Chu and Han''s national fortunes, and that the three gentlemen enjoy smooth careers."


    As the chief envoy of Great Han, Cao Cao raised his cup in return. But he recited a poem instead.


    "A song when meeting with wine, life is but fleeting! Like morning dew, more sorrow awaits in the days to come. Sorrow should be faced with pride, worries hard to forget. What dispels worries? Only intoxication. The green, green robe, stirs the heart for long. Merely for your sake, I sigh till now. Deer bleat faintly while eating wild greens. For I have fine guests, strumming the zither and blowing the reedpipe. As bright as the moon, when can we meet again? Worries stem from within, unable to be severed. Crossing trails and paths, struggling to coexist. Pledging affinity while conversing, the heart recalling past kindness. The bright moon lacking stars, crows flying south. Circling the tree thrice, which branch can it depend on?"


    "Excellent!"


    The three Fan siblings loudly clapped and cheered!


    "We have long heard of Prime Minister Cao''s literary talent and bold spirit. Seeing it today, we are lost in admiration!" Fan Ming praised.


    "A song when meeting wine, life is but fleeting?" Fan Chun repeatedly savored the line, feeling its aftertaste was endless as he downed three consecutive cups.


    Fan Yuehua''s eyes turned misty as she also softly recited, "The green, green robe, stirs the heart for long. Merely for your sake, I sigh till now..."


    Only Fan Li sat there restless.


    As a transmigrator, his comprehension and historical knowledge from his past life let him deeply understand the true essence of this "Short Song" poem.


    Judging solely from its creator, the final line "Duke Zhou with meaningful words, the world turns their hearts to him" was the true core!


    Yet Cao Cao was now reciting "Short Song" to flatter Fan Li.


    "Why are you dazing out? They''re praising you, praising that the world turns their hearts to you!" Xiang Ning, who had been quietly sitting there the entire time, suddenly whispered softly beside him.


    Damn that Duke Zhou with meaningful words, the world turning their hearts to him!


    Fan Li felt extremely wronged! He hadn''t thought of anything, yet it was as if he had been caught red-handed as a petty thief at a crime scene.


    He raised his cup helplessly and said, "Minister Cao is overly praised. How dare I compare myself to Duke Zhou."


    However, Cao Cao shook his head repeatedly. "Why should Duke Jin be so modest? In fact, the situation in Great Chu has been observed by everyone."


    "Is... is that so?" Fan Li felt embarrassed.


    "Cao once imagined, if he were in Duke Jin¡¯s position, how would he choose?"


    Fan Li almost guessed what he was going to say next, wishing to use the braised beef on the table to shut Cao Cao''s mouth!


    Unfortunately, it was already too late.


    Cao Cao looked at Fan Li with an admiring and worshipful look and said slowly, "If fate is with me, I would be King Wen of Zhou!"

 Chapter 49 - You Are All Ambitious

    Fan Li had a blank face. What Cao Cao said was completely within his expectations. If fate is with me, I would be King Wen of Zhou?


    Yes, Cao Cao''s true colors! But the problem is, the current Great Han isn''t Cao Cao controlling the emperor to rule the officials!


    Dong Zhuo overpowers the Han court, where would Cao Cao get the courage and qualifications to say such things?


    Chu and Han had just allied through marriage. Cao Cao''s words were equivalent to telling Fan Li - I, Cao Cao, am very ambitious!


    Sure enough, surprise appeared on the faces of Fan Ming, Fan Chun and Fan Yuehua. But they were all outstanding figures that quickly regained their calm composure, not speaking recklessly.


    In this kind of situation, Fan Li was undoubtedly the absolute backbone of the Fan clan!. Everything was decided by Fan Li!


    Fan Li''s gaze lingered on Cao Cao for a long time before slowly shifting to Liu Bei and Sun Quan.


    As he expected, these two clearly knew of Cao Cao''s ambition long ago and they seemed to reach a certain mutual understanding.


    ¡®These three rascals have kept it a secret from the Han Emperor and Dong Zhuo.¡¯


    Fan Li said, "Currently, Chu and Han share prosperity. Prime Minister Cao saying this has put me in an awkward position?"


    A flash of light shone in Cao Cao''s eyes. "Why should Duke Jin find this awkward? Just like I said earlier, whether the future ruler of Great Chu is surnamed Xiang or Fan, we will still be Great Chu''s most steadfast ally. Similarly, it doesn''t really matter if Great Han must be surnamed Liu. The three of us will be Great Chu''s allies forever."


    After Cao Cao finished speaking, Liu Bei suddenly interjected, "As long as I''m here, the Han court will never perish!"


    Sun Quan also said, "Even if I can''t rule the entire world, what''s wrong with dominating the southeast?"


    Fan Li finally understood. Today, the three heroes of late Han came to lay their cards on the table with him.


    Not only did the Han Emperor Liu Xie want to ally with Xiang Ning, Cao, Liu, and Sun also wanted to ally with the actual power holder of Great Chu.


    What shocked Fan Li was that while obviously of different minds, the three were like-minded in each wanting to establish their own regimes and temporarily aligned as partners for now.


    Individually, none of them were even qualified to be equals with Fan Li in negotiation. But together, they had enough qualifications.


    Xiang Ning was also shocked!


    What was the situation now? Could everyone around her be treacherous ministers when she was the orthodox emperor and had just walked into a den of tigers alone!?


    "The three sirs all have great heroic ambitions." Fan Li drank a mouthful of wine. "However, in my opinion, as long as Prime Minister Dong is in power, it will be hard for the three sirs to rise up for a day."


    To negotiate cooperation, they needed strength. Added together, the three did have enough weight for Fan Li to take them seriously. But with Dong Zhuo in power, how could they talk about the Cao Liu Sun trio rising?


    Cao Cao nodded. "Duke Jin''s words are true. The three of us together still cannot match Dong Zhuo, let alone defeat him individually."


    "How strong exactly is Dong Zhuo?" Fan Li asked.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Most rumors say Dong Zhuo has reached the pinnacle Great Perfection Realm, but that''s not true. Dong Zhuo''s cultivation is already at the Great Vehicle Realm, First Grade!" Liu Bei said heavily.


    Fan Li nodded, then shook his head.


    Dong Zhuo overwhelming the Han court with Great Vehicle Realm cultivation made sense. But know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. This bit of intel was far from enough to satisfy Fan Li.


    "Back then when Dong Zhuo entered the capital on imperial orders to kill the Ten Eunuchs, those ten people couldn''t last half a day and were all killed by Dong Zhuo."


    "Among them, three people were instantly killed the moment fighting broke out."


    "Zhang Rang, the strongest of the Ten Eunuchs, barely managed to last until the end but died extremely tragically too."


    Sun Quan was responsible for the explanations but his face had strangely turned somewhat pale, as if recalling some horror scene.


    "Dong Zhuo cultivates the [Devouring Demon Art] and has gone down the demonic path! When Zhang Rang lost, he surrendered and begged Dong Zhuo for his life. He even swore an oath to Heaven on the spot, acknowledging Dong Zhuo as his master and wanting to enthrone him."


    "Yet Dong Zhuo rejected outright on the spot and used his demon art to drain Zhang Rang of his blood, flesh and soul force."


    Sun Quan finally managed to calm himself but his face remained ghastly pale.


    He slowly said in the end, "That was still my first time seeing someone die with all traces of their existence in the world thoroughly erased. The Devouring Demon Art completely devoured Zhang Rang, not even leaving the slightest bit behind."


    "I don''t believe it!" Xiang Ning suddenly interrupted. "Everyone in the world knows of Dong Zhuo''s ambition to overthrow the Han Dynasty. With the Ten Eunuchs helping him, Dong Zhuo could have easily declared himself emperor!"


    Fan Li was extremely vexed by her as he shook his head speechlessly to himself.


    You don''t believe?


    Are you a certain famous TV host?


    Please focus on your palace maid role! This isn''t your place to be speaking!


    Fortunately, no one at the scene bothered about Xiang Ning''s powerlessness.


    Cao Cao suddenly asked, "Can Duke Jin guess why Dong Zhuo rejected the Ten Eunuchs'' surrender?"


    Fan Li thought briefly before having the answer. "I guess that Dong Zhuo isn''t Fate Heaven''s Son, right?"


    Fate Heaven''s Son, a natural endowment, was the necessary requirement to become emperor and found a country.


    No matter how shocking someone''s cultivation was, without Fate Heaven''s Son, it was absolutely impossible to establish a nation.


    Son of Heaven was no empty boast!


    As Son of Heaven, one could cultivate all methods in Heaven and Earth. At the same realm and level, Son of Heaven was invincible!


    Add in Heavenly Dao''s blessing to comprehend and refine the Country Jade Seal, it was the supreme saint artifact in the human realm. But most importantly was nearly mythic reasoning:


    Ordinary cultivators could aspire to ascend as immortals one day. But Son of Heaven cultivators actually had the chance to ascend an entire country and become an Immortal State!


    Thus, while commoners wished to become immortals themselves, having no absolute confidence, then following the Son of Heaven became their second choice.


    Even commoners with the ability to become immortals themselves, still wanted to attach to the Son of Heaven for their clans'' future generations in hopes that their descendants could accompany the Son of Heaven''s ascension!


    "When one attains the Dao, even chickens and dogs may ascend to heaven?" A common idiom popped up in Fan Li''s mind.


    In his past life, this was just an ordinary idiom. However now, did it secretly hint at the Son of Heaven?


    Xiang Ning coldly laughed. "Since Dong Zhuo isn''t Fate Heaven''s Son, then he had no reason for rebellion back then. Or could it be that now he suddenly becomes Fate Heaven''s Son to forcefully defy the heavens and change his fate?"


    Right after she finished speaking, Cao Cao nodded heavily with a grave look.


    "The [Devouring Demon Art] truly has the miraculous effect of defying fate and changing destiny. It was only recently that we three learned Dong Zhuo hasn''t rebelled yet precisely because he has been waiting for his fate to change. He''s forcibly changing his fate with the [Devouring Demon Art]. Once successful, while the Great Han Emperor will become a pain in his side, a thorn in his flesh, destined for early calamity!"


    Xiang Ning merely felt it unbelievable. How could innate fate be changed?


    Yet Fan Li vaguely guessed something and asked, "Dong Zhuo... ate what?"


    Then he saw Liu Bei''s eyes reddened with visible tear stains. Cao Cao and Sun Quan kept silent, clearly yielding the floor to Liu Bei.


    Liu Bei gritted his teeth and said heavily, "The old scoundrel Dong Zhuo has dug up Great Han''s original mausoleums!"


    "This....???"


    Fan Li listened with mouth agape.


    The Great Han had experienced turbulence in the past, leading to the division into East and West Han.


    The so-called ancestral tomb of the Great Han was the tomb of Emperor Guangwu of East Han, who revitalized the Han dynasty!


    Nowadays, the Liu imperial family of Great Han was descended from the lineage of Emperor Guangwu of East Han.


    In other words, Dong Zhuo desecrated the ancestral tomb of Liu Xie!?


    Thinking about Dong Zhuo cultivating the [Devouring Demon Art], Fan Li felt nauseous.

 Chapter 50 - Who is Prettier, Me or Miss Xu from the North of the City

    Cao Liu Sun finally made clear the purpose of their visit this time. The day Dong Zhuo succeeds in becoming Fate Heaven''s Son will be the day he makes his move against Han Emperor Liu Xie.


    "If Your Majesty defeats the treacherous thief Dong Zhuo, the Chu-Han alliance remains unchanged."


    "If unfortunately Your Majesty is defeated, we three will definitely not let Dong Zhuo have his way."


    "It''s just that no matter how Great Han''s future changes in the future, I hope Duke Jin doesn''t give up on our great alliance, lest it present an opportunity for Jiajing."


    Fan Li understood they were reminding him of when lips perish, teeth grow cold. It was just he vaguely felt that Cao, Liu and Sun seemed to be convinced Dong Zhuo would lose but Liu Xie would certainly die?


    Could it be these three rascals wanted to watch from a mountain as tigers fought and reap the fisherman''s benefits?


    Fan Li probed, "When conflict erupts between the Han Emperor and Dong Zhuo, where will the three gentlemen be?"


    Liu Bei immediately replied, "We will naturally share life and death with His Majesty!"


    It was said Liu Bei had the looks of a dragon and phoenix, an unutterable nobility. Fan Li also felt he had a very good face that was either righteous and stern or passionate and ardent whenever he spoke.


    It was just... would this thick-browed, big-eyed fellow... really never betray or rebel?


    "In fact, it''s said that a divine sword was buried with the late Qin emperor in his grave," Cao Cao suddenly spoke, as if voluntarily revealing his hand to Fan Li.


    "We three came to Great Chu this time not just to complete Princess Chang Le''s wedding but also to bring back the divine sword, our most important mission."


    "The ancestral divine sword inherited in my emperor''s clan was broken in Lu City. With greatly reduced strength, His Majesty definitely can''t match Dong Zhuo."


    "But as long as we obtain the Qin Emperor''s Sword, my emperor will wield the strength of the Great Vehicle Realm! Then add my three men reinforcing him, Dong Zhuo''s defeat will be certain!"


    Was this the Han Emperor''s plan to defeat the traitor?


    Upon hearing it, Fan Li inevitably felt somewhat disappointed. The alleged tomb of the last Qin emperor wasn''t necessarily real.


    What if it was fake? If the three returned empty-handed, wouldn''t Liu Xie certainly die then?


    Yet Cao Cao seemed to guess Fan Li''s thoughts and smiled. "Please be at ease, Duke Jin. We already grasped reliable clues proving the divine sword must certainly be buried deep inside the alleged tomb. We of Great Han will only take the divine sword then while the rest of the treasures will all belong to Great Chu... Duke Jin."


    The more Fan Li listened, the more confused he got.


    This was still his first time hearing that for grave robbing, they could determine what was inside even when the tomb''s authenticity hadn''t been verified yet.


    "I can''t have fallen for some scheme right?" This notion flashed across Fan Li''s mind.


    He also recalled according to the "Claimed Tomb of the Last Qin Emperor" map, the tomb''s location was actually within some remote corner of Great Chu''s borders.


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    There was the previous dynasty''s alleged tomb inside Great Chu''s territory?


    Great Han found out about it first despite even Chu being unaware?


    Fan Li couldn''t figure it out for the moment. By the time Cao Liu Sun bid farewell and left, he was still racking his brains in deep thought.


    Seeing him still brainstorming, the three Fan siblings also took their leave first. Now only Fan Li and Xiang Ning were left in Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    "What are you thinking about so focused? Calculating how much treasure is inside the late Qin emperor''s tomb that the Fan clan is preparing to embezzle privately?" Xiang Ning slowly asked.


    Fan Li blurted out, "Stop spouting nonsense over there! Just because you''re the emperor doesn''t mean you can slander me!"


    Xiang Ning: ???


    Fan Li also realized it. Crap! He had accidentally spoken his inner thoughts!


    He was too engrossed in thinking and obviously noticed Cao, Liu and Sun concealing some things but they didn''t seem to be targeting him. So he was temporarily unable to guess through for the moment.


    Fan Li awkwardly turned around to face Xiang Ning sitting beside him like a palace maid.


    Xiang Ning''s captivating, beautiful face was flushed an alluring red akin to a red date.


    What to do now?


    Fan Li couldn''t decide for the moment.


    Would he be silenced?


    Or should he consider silencing her?


    No no, their relationship wasn''t that bad to immediately resort to killing!


    When there''s an issue, they should calmly negotiate. A peaceful household leads to harmony in everything!


    Fan Li forced a smile and said, "Uh... Is Your Majesty hungry? I''ll treat you to a meal below!"


    "I am not a woman!" Xiang Ning suddenly exploded like a deranged mother cat, hysteric.


    "I... I... Wearing female attire is to monitor the Han envoys and seize the opportunity to see through their true motives!"


    Huh?


    Fan Li had a dumbfounded expression.


    Listening to Xiang Ning''s terrible excuse, he even felt embarrassed for her, as if he could rap out a three bedroom apartment on the floorboards with his toes.


    "Your Majesty, please continue your... ah no, please continue speaking," he said.


    Xiang Ning already felt much more relieved seeing him agree.


    After calming down, she also felt her earlier words were somewhat improper. So she cautiously tested, "Duke Jin, do you find it unbecoming seeing me crossdress?"


    Fan Li repeatedly shook his head. "No, very fitting."


    "Really!?" Xiang Ning felt happier again.


    "Do I look beautiful crossdressing? How do I compare to those concubines and palace maids?" She had held in this question for a very long time!


    Did she count as a beauty or not dressed as a woman?


    The corner of Fan Li''s mouth twitched. He mentally thought, can''t you just directly admit you''re a woman already!? Reaching this point yet still pretending to be a man, something''s definitely wrong with you!


    "Your Majesty is very beautiful crossdressing."


    However, Fan Li''s answer couldn''t satisfy Xiang Ning at all.


    She anxiously asked, "I heard the young miss of the Xu family north of the city is a famous beauty of Great Chu. Who''s prettier, me or Miss Xu?"


    Fan Li: "Your Majesty''s beauty surpasses Miss Xu by far!"


    Xiang Ning was overjoyed and recalled someone else to ask, "The newly entered Empress Lu Fubao, who''s prettier between us?"


    Fan Li felt a headache coming. "How can the Empress match Your Majesty!?"


    Xiang Ning placed her hands on her hips and loudly laughed, "Then there''s Fourth Miss Fan Yuehua of the Fan family, known as the Fairy Maiden of the Moon. Who''s prettier, me or Fan Yuehua?"


    Fan Li almost wanted to unsheathe his sword and hack this crazy woman to death!


    She usually seemed quite clever and prudent but the moment it came to comparing beauty, she completely forgot whether she was genuinely a crossdressing woman or a crossdressing man!


    Fan Li gritted his teeth and answered, "Fan Yuehua isn''t as beautiful as Your Majesty either."


    "Mm-hmm hmm!" Xiang Ning repeatedly nodded. "I think so too!"


    Damn you, do you still want face!?


    My fourth sister has a prettier face than you, better figure than you, smarter brain than you and nicer personality than you!


    Fan Li vented endless complaints in his heart. Finally unable to endure, he said, "Your Majesty should quickly return to the palace lest your disguise gets exposed. Otherwise if rumors spread, the grand matter of the Chu-Han marriage alliance will fall through!"


    "Fine fine, I will listen to you!"


    While Fan Li was anxious, Xiang Ning was somewhat reluctant. She rarely had the chance to crossdress openly in front of the opposite gender. And it was to dress up for a male to see too.


    Xiang Ning kept looking back with every three steps on her way out. But she encountered a Fan clan servant coming to report. "Second Master, Princess Chang Le of Great Han wants an audience with you and will soon arrive at Rivers and Mountains Pavilion..."

 Chapter 51 - The Princess Announces a Death

    When Fan Li heard Princess Chang Le was coming, he remained indifferent. Xiang Ning panicked into a cold sweat though.


    "What to do? I''ve never met the Princess before in this getup. Moreover, it''s at your residence. What if the Princess recognizes me and gets the wrong idea..."


    Fan Li rolled his eyes. How could there be such a huge gap between women of the same gender?


    Princess Chang Le was like a millennia-old fox spirit who had played countless men to death. Yet Xiang Ning was like a chick just hatched, panicking over every tiny matter.


    "What ideas could the Princess get?" Fan Li said gloomily.


    Xiang Ning''s face reddened. "What if... what if she thinks you and I have... have..."


    Have an affair.


    But this was something Xiang Ning just couldn''t say out loud no matter what. Fan Li guessed what she wanted to say and rolled his eyes again in vexation.


    "Since Your Majesty has never met the Princess, please keep your head lowered later and pretend to be an ordinary palace maid. The Princess won''t pay you much attention."


    "Oh, okay." Xiang Ning nodded repeatedly. She now had completely no idea what to do and could only listen to Fan Li obediently.


    ¡®Strange. Why is Princess Chang Le specially coming to see this treacherous official?¡¯ The thought flashed across Xiang Ning''s mind. But before she could think further, the faint fragrance of peonies drifted into Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, carried along the lakeside breeze.


    "What a nice smell!" Women were most sensitive towards fragrances and floral scents. Xiang Ning was no exception. Following the scent, she saw a peerless beauty approaching from afar.


    It was obviously a woman coming. Clad in snow-white robes, graceful as an orchid.


    Just from the woman''s gait, each step sprouting lotus flowers, before even seeing her looks clearly, Xiang Ning believed she must possess devastating beauty!


    ¡®Princess Chang Le really isn''t ordinary. This Fan Li...¡¯ Xiang Ning couldn''t help glancing at Fan Li, actually worried he would fall under the Princess''s spell.


    Fortunately, Fan Li had an indolent, casual appearance. He was even yawning as he welcomed the Princess.


    Xiang Ning secretly felt relieved, praising Fan Li as sensible in her heart. Up close, Xiang Ning finally saw the Princess''s looks clearly.


    "So pretty!" Xiang Ning cried out in admiration inwardly, immediately feeling inferior and pathetic compared to her.


    Princess Chang Le''s beauty truly outshone all women in the world! As elegant as a peony, naturally noble with an aloofness towering over the masses of flowers!


    Her snow-white dress seemed to hint at Princess Chang Le''s flawless perfection. The vermillion lip coloring accentuating her peerless face gave off an overbearing femininity of a queen over women!


    Princess Chang Le stopped five meters away from Fan Li, the corner of her mouth hooked in an meaningful smile but she didn''t hurry to speak.


    With a lazy gaze akin to Fan Li''s, she casually looked over the scenery inside Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    In just those few seconds, the Princess''s eyes lingered on Xiang Ning for a bit.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Does the esteemed Princess''s visit to my humble abode have any business?" It was like Fan Li deliberately spoke to shift the Princess''s attention lest she recognize Xiang Ning.


    As expected, the Princess shifted her focus.


    "Hehehe!"


    This laugh stunned Xiang Ning.


    How could the favored daughter of Han''s heaven laugh so licentiously like a courtesan of Qinhuai!?


    "This princess came looking for Duke Jin today. Of course it''s because I wish to stay the night here! If I can conceive Duke Jin''s child tonight, Great Chu will have an heir!"


    Fan Li''s aged face darkened. "Please watch your words, Princess. Such things cannot be said carelessly!"


    It seemed Princess Chang Le''s eyes unintentionally swept past Xiang Ning. The latter didn''t dare speak but endless dog blood drama had already started playing out in her mind!


    It wasn''t enough that this chief minister existed. How could the soon-to-be Han Princess marrying her actually have an affair with Fan Li!?


    And they were conspiring about Great Chu''s succession!?


    "Oh? Who is this young miss? Why does she seem jealous? Duke Jin, is she your new favorite?" Princess Chang Le asked with an wicked smile.


    Xiang Ning immediately raised her head! ¡®Nonsense! I''m not jealous!¡¯ Then afraid Princess Chang Le would remember her looks, she quickly lowered her head again.


    Fan Li felt extremely vexed. Both these women were nothing but trouble.


    "Hey! Liu Man, stop messing around so much if there''s something to say. If there''s nothing, I''ll have to see you out!" Fan Li put on a stern face to appear rather dignified.


    The Fan estate was his territory. How could he let outsiders sing and dance here however they wished!


    Princess Chang Le also knew she couldn''t keep joking. Twisting her charming body, she sat right in front of Fan Li. The Princess kept smiling but her next words were truly no small matter.


    "Someone wants you dead."


    "A sage ruler of Brahma Sound Pure Land plus experts from the Blazing Fire Sect."


    Fan Li''s expression immediately turned serious as he recalled Xiang Chong whom he had humiliated in court previously.


    Xiang Ning cried out, "Brahma Sound Pure Land? The ascetic cultivation paradise of the world beyond, why would they interfere in worldly affairs!?"


    A paradise beyond the mortal world?


    Fan Li shook his head listening. Even as a transmigrator, he knew this was an age of great conflict! Average people fought over fame and gain. Cultivators struggled over the Heavenly Opportunity.


    Since Brahma Sound Pure Land were all cultivators, how could they transcend worldly affairs when fighting over chances for ascension!? Moreover, Fan Li especially scorned those who flaunted themselves in their names.


    Pure Land?


    Those claiming to be so were actually the furthest from clarity and stillness!


    Princess Chang Le went on, "That Xiang Chong you humiliated last time isn''t just the Blazing Fire Sect Lord''s personal disciple. He''s now that person''s son-in-law. The Blazing Fire Sect Lord only has one daughter who is already engaged to Xiang Chong. So offending Xiang Chong makes you the mortal enemy of the entire Blazing Fire Sect."


    "Then... why would Brahma Sound Pure Land interfere in this matter?" Xiang Ning couldn''t resist asking.


    Fan Li gave her a "you idiot" stare. Without needing the Princess''s explanation, he directly answered, "That sage ruler from Brahma Sound Pure Land is probably Xiang Chong''s mother-in-law right?"


    "Hehehe, correct! You''re so smart!" Princess Chang Le laughed uproariously as if Fan Li hadn''t drawn a great expert''s ire but won the lottery jackpot instead.


    "So Princess, you''ve come to announce my death or are you going save me instead?" Fan Li directly asked without beating around the bush.


    From their first meeting, Princess Chang Le''s attitude towards him was always proactively enthusiastic. But Fan Li knew there was no causeless hate or love in this world. Princess Chang Le had absolutely no obligation to help him so Fan Li didn''t hold high hopes either.


    Xiang Ning was already nervously holding her breath!


    Let alone the Blazing Fire Sect, that sage ruler from Brahma Sound Pure Land was what kind of existence!?


    After Former Qin''s downfall, the feudal lords rampantly warred. A sage ruler of Pure Land''s personal strength was absolutely no weaker than a powerful warlord capable of subjugating the realm!


    Xiang Ning didn''t want Fan Li to die now. She hoped Princess Chang Le could help Fan Li!


    "Hehehe..." Princess Chang Le laughed coquettishly again.


    "This princess is also a junior member of Brahma Sound Pure Land. How can I make a move against a sage ruler? Although the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler is only the lowest seat among Pure Land''s sages."


    Fan Li quietly listened without rushing to speak.


    Just from the crucial intel slipped in the Princess''s words that the threat was from Pure Land''s lowest sage ruler, he had to thank Princess Chang Le!


    Princess Chang Le also stared fixedly at Fan Li for quite a while. Admiring colors gradually emerged within her bewitching eyes, clearly due to Fan Li¡¯s current composure.


    "Duke Jin, this princess is even more inclined to bear your children now. The premise, however, is that you manage to survive under the Blood Phoenix Holy Lord''s hands, oh..."

 Chapter 52 - Strong Enemy Coming in 3 Days

    ¡°You really won''t help!?¡± Fan Li said nothing but Xiang Ning anxiously asked. She raised her head again to stare straight at Princess Chang Le, forgetting about possibly exposing her identity.


    Princess Chang Le was greatly amused by Xiang Ning¡¯s reaction. After laughing for a while, she finally stopped smiling.


    When calm, Princess Chang Le was like a female bodhisattva who had achieved enlightenment. On her serene and beautiful face, it seemed like a layer of merciful veil had been added.


    The Princess slowly said, ¡°The Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler only recently broke through to Second Grade of the Great Vehicle Realm. The Blazing Fire Sect Lord is much weaker but also at the Ninth Grade Grand Perfection of the Unity Realm. Accompanying followers still number less than a hundred but all powerful experts.¡±


    Xiang Ning turned deathly pale!


    Was this the might of Brahma Sound Pure Land!?


    The weakest sage ruler was already Second Grade of the Great Vehicle Realm?


    Among the Three Kingdoms, the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s strength already exceeded the emperors of Chu and Han?


    She was lost in deep self-doubt!


    With such transcendent cultivators in the outer world existing, by what right could Great Chu establish a country?


    But Fan Li still had an indifferent expression as he continued asking, ¡°Princess, can you tell me the exact cultivation levels of the Blazing Fire Sect¡¯s elders and disciples?¡±


    Princess Chang Le was also startled. She immediately laughed and said, "The Blazing Fire Sect has two elders at First Grade of the Unity Realm. The remaining seventy disciples, apart from a few at Foundation Establishment, the rest are all at Golden Core."


    "So strong!?" Xiang Ning was shocked again.


    The standards of Blazing Fire Sect disciples even vaguely exceeded middle and lower ranked Great Chu military officers!


    "Thank you." Fan Li nodded very seriously. "I''ll remember that."


    Xiang Ning watched Fan Li with some disbelief.


    Remember?


    What did he mean?


    Did he not intend to run away but actually still thought about counterattacking?


    Princess Chang Le was very satisfied with Fan Li''s reaction. She smiled and said, "If Duke Jin needs it, I can make a move against anyone besides the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler. Just obstructing them, not killing."


    Others didn''t know that Princess Chang Le hadn''t originally planned to say this. She had only intended to help Fan Li to the extent of informing him. Now, the Princess suddenly changed her mind and was willing to make a move for Fan Li!


    She had really started seeing him in a good light. Although this man was disconcertingly weak, he still gave her a feeling of unlimited potential.


    Xiang Chong marrying the beloved daughter of the Blazing Fire Sect Lord and thus obtained over the top support from both the Sect Lord and Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler, these were all accidental happenings.


    If Princess Chang Le knew of the situation with Great Chu''s imperial clan from the start, she definitely wouldn''t have met with Fan Li back at Luo Lake Literary Meet!


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "Princess need not act." But Fan Li declined.


    "Why!?" The Princess didn''t speak but Xiang Ning anxiously asked. "Do you want to die? With so many powerful experts and one of them even a Sage Ruler, do you think you can resist them!?"


    Seeing how anxious she was with a flushed face, Fan Li couldn''t help laughing. "After a rough calculation, if I mobilize all resources, I can probably handle it."


    His words directly left both women speechless. Princess Chang Le''s narrowed eyes resembled a cunning fox spirit as she playfully appraised Fan Li.


    "Is Duke Jin really not reconsidering? I can barely obstruct the Blazing Fire Sect Lord."


    Fan Li was startled!


    The Blazing Fire Sect Lord?


    A Ninth Grade Grand Perfection at the Unity Realm expert only one step away from the Great Vehicle Realm, already at the peak of power in the mortal world!


    Just what level was Princess Chang Le''s cultivation to claim being able to obstruct the Blazing Fire Sect Lord?


    ¡®Rumors say Princess Chang Le has learned half of Brahma Sound Pure Land''s secret arts. But no one knows just how much the Princess has actually learned. Whether it''s one-tenth, one-fifth, half... or even all of it?¡¯ Fan Li believed Princess Chang Le definitely hadn''t boasted earlier. She really had the power to obstruct the Blazing Fire Sect Lord!


    "Thank you Princess but after reconsidering, the powerful enemies coming this time, I have the capability to resist." Fan Li smiled as he raised the teacup on the table for a mouthful.


    After placing the half-filled cup back on the table, the tea''s surface was as smooth as a mirror without the slightest ripple, indicating how steady his hand was. A steady hand reflected a calm heart and even more, self-confidence!


    Princess Chang Le was convinced. Her gaze towards Fan Li increasingly admired while still playfully glancing at Xiang Ning occasionally.


    "Oh my, I''m somewhat regretful now." Princess Chang Le gently said.


    "Regret what?" Fan Li asked curiously.


    "If I supported you wholeheartedly from the start, you would definitely be grateful to this princess. Then that gratitude transforms into feelings... wouldn''t this princess have immediately conceived your child?"


    Fan Li was left speechless, at a loss for how to reply.


    Xiang Ning was even more dumbfounded. She really couldn''t accept such promiscuous words actually coming from Princess Chang Le of Great Han!


    "But now, this princess hasn''t helped at all. You''re probably disdainful towards me in your heart!" Speaking, Princess Chang Le revealed a cutely mischievous expression completely unfitting of her age on her peerless face.


    Any normal man seeing this would have his anger completely dissipate even if he was annoyed earlier.


    Fan Li sighed inwardly, ¡®Fortunately Xiang Ning is a woman. If she was male and married such a woman like Liu Man, wouldn''t she firmly have him under her thumb!?¡¯


    "The Princess informed me of the danger which is already greatly helping. I owe you a huge favor that I will definitely repay in the future."


    Hearing Fan Li say this, Princess Chang Le giggled again.


    "In the future huh..."


    The Princess had an frivolous smile but constantly shifting eyes, seemingly hesitating over something. Such a woman''s heart was simply unpredictable to ordinary people.


    "The Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler and people of Blazing Fire Sect will arrive in three days. To be exact, they will enter Great Chu''s borders here..."


    Voices lowered inside Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    It was only until the sky gradually darkened before a woman as pure as snow left Rivers and Mountains Pavilion and floated away.


    "Your Majesty, please return to the palace."


    "Oh... Oh..."


    Xiang Ning only felt today was too dramatic with ups and downs battering her mood.


    Fan Li personally escorted her onto a carriage to enter the palace then kept watch until she disappeared down the long imperial boulevard.


    The gates of the Fan estate tightly closed. But the interiors remained brightly lit the entire night.


    Fan Li, Eldest Brother Fan Ming, Third Brother Fan Chun and Little Sister Fan Yue Hua secretly plotted the whole night.


    During this time, nine muscular figures leapt over the walls and out of the Fan estate. They were members of the Flying Eagles Unit from the Garrison Army!


    Although only at Golden Core cultivation, they specialized in secret concealment and swift movement arts for intelligence delivery tasks for the Garrison Army.


    The nine Flying Eagles scouts scattered in three directions. Three men per direction. After leaving the city, they split up again. Without changing the three main directions, the three scouts heading the same way opened up distance between each other.


    This was one of the means Fan Li had Fan Chun train the Garrison Army in. All transmitted intelligence had to be prepared in triplicate copies named Type A, Type B and Type C.


    As long as one copy successfully reached its destination, it counted as mission accomplished.


    ¡°Send the three intelligence reports to Garrison Army encampment, Fan family business headquarters and Lu City. Second Brother, will that person in Lu City really be willing to act for you?¡± Fan Ming worriedly asked.


    Fan Li put away the previously used Jade Seal.


    ¡°Seeing my seal, L¨¹ Chunqiu will definitely come. Alright, I still need to visit Dragon God Palace to chat with Wu Gang...¡±

 Chapter 53 - Deploying Soldiers

    Peng City, the great capital of Chu, had stretches of connected barren mountains and hills located 50 li from the city.


    Unlike the prosperous Peng City, there was not a hint of smoke from human inhabitation among the mountains and forests. Only the echoes of monkeys crying in the gullies and the murmurs of streams could be heard.


    In the azure sky, several white-feathered hawks and falcons circled as they searched for prey.


    A fiery red figure suddenly descended onto the peak of the barren mountain. It was a woman!


    The woman had an arrogant look in her eyes as she overlooked everything below from atop the mountain peak, like a commanding goddess.


    "Is this place really only 50 li from Peng City?" The woman spoke, her tone even more arrogant than her eyes!


    "Don''t worry, Feng''er."


    A man in black robes stood half a step behind the woman. His tone was gentle but he didn''t dare stand side by side with her.


    The man smiled and said, "The map Chong''er provided clearly marked this mountain area. Peng City had Chu military camps stationed in the east, west and south directions. Only this location with its complicated terrain that''s difficult to station troops in was abandoned by the Chu Garrison Army."


    "Hmph!" The woman let out a cold snort. She was none other than the lowest seat Sage Ruler of Brahma Sound Pure Land, Blood Phoenix!


    "To kill a mere Chancellor of Chu, am I supposed to make a personal move!? Nanguang Yan, with your insignificant capabilities, ascension will remain but a pipe dream for you this lifetime!"


    The man called Nanguang Yan was precisely the current Sect Lord of Blazing Fire Sect.


    Nanguang Yan''s face reddened slightly in embarrassment as he placatingly smiled. "My dear Feng''er, if it was only to kill Fan Li, I alone would''ve sufficed. I troubled you this time to make a move in order to deter the Chu imperial clan and persuade the current emperor to abdicate, letting Chong''er have the dragon throne."


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s expression softened slightly, "After Xiang Chong takes the throne, he must make Zhi''er the Chu Empress. Also, he can only have the empress this lifetime and no other consorts, otherwise even if he''s the Chu Emperor, I still won''t let him off!"


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler had profound cultivation. Just this bout of anger alone frightened the trees in the mountain gully to shake while several hundred species of birds in the woods fled far away!


    Behind the two still stood a young woman. The woman was dressed very extravagantly in glittering splendor, not at all resembling practitioners from the outer world. Instead, she was like a well-dressed, daily elaborately made-up young miss from a rich clan waiting to be married.


    "Mother dearest, Chong''er already told me he''ll only love me this lifetime so please set your mind at ease," Nanguang Zhi coquettishly said.


    "Hmph! That''s sensible of him." Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler coldly said.


    Nanguang Zhi curiously asked again, "Mother, Chong''er doesn''t have the destiny to be emperor, can he firmly keep his place on the throne?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler shook her head. "Without sufficient Mandate of Heaven, it''s definitely impossible to last long. But with mother here suppressing the state''s destiny and maintaining peace for at least a hundred years isn''t out of the question."


    Nanguang Zhi''s eyes lit up. "Within a hundred years, as long as I give birth to some children, perhaps one might have the destiny to be emperor?"


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler also smiled with a nod.


    "Although the Son of Heaven''s birth follows heaven''s will, the probability of an emperor''s bloodline giving birth to one with the Mandate of Heaven is still the highest."


    It turned out in this family of three''s eyes, Xiang Chong was merely a breeding machine!


    Behind the three, shadows suddenly flashed out! They were the two elders who arrived later along with seventy Blazing Fire Sect disciples!


    "Holy Master, Sect Lord, I received news from Chong''er and already know the whereabouts of the four Fan siblings.


    Eldest of the Fan clan, Fan Ming is currently at a secret manor outside Peng City meeting with Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo of Han''s secret envoy to negotiate an astronomical business transaction that oversees all of the Fan businesses."


    Upon hearing the elder''s report, Nanguang Yan sneered repeatedly but his heart unavoidably felt jealous.


    "Business transaction? It''s clearly taking advantage of Fan Li''s Chancellor authority for private use! The Fan clan is despicable as expected for actually working together with scum known across the realm like Dong Zhuo!"


    Although Nanguang Yan said this, he still couldn''t help selfishly calculating that this kind of smuggling operation probably earns dozens of times more than Blazing Fire Sect in a year!


    "Fan Chun made an appointment to hunt in the southern mountains outside Peng City with over a dozen military officers he''s on good terms with. They''re currently happily playing without a care." The elder further said.


    Nanguang Yan said upon hearing it, "I heard Fan Chun is a martial arts genius who once defeated a Unity Realm practitioner when outnumbered. Now it seems the man has lost his ambitions and doesn''t have high potential."


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler indifferently said, "What future can a dead man have?"


    Nanguang Yan hurriedly nodded, not daring to sing a different tune from his own wife at all.


    "Fan Yuehua has reached ninth grade grand perfection at the Nascent Soul Realm, known as Fairy Maiden of the Moon. She also went out to play and is currently amidst peach blossom woods in Peng City''s western suburbs, chanting poetry and drinking while appreciating flowers with a bunch of Chu''s handsome and talented youths."


    Listening to the elder say this, Nanguang Zhi''s heart flared for no reason!


    She had always accompanied her mother cultivating ascetically in Brahma Sound Pure Land, living in simple clothes and eating plain food every day while constantly raising their strength through arduous cultivation.


    Despite Nanguang Zhi''s young age, she had already reached first grade of the Divine Transformation Realm, far surpassing Xiang Chong.


    Now upon hearing a woman with inferior cultivation to herself was actually addressed as a fairy maiden and living quite richly, especially receiving a lot of affection from men?


    "Mother! Leave Fan Yuehua to your daughter! She''s just an Nascent Soul cultivator, a weakling!" Nanguang Zhi resentfully said.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler nodded before her gaze fell back onto the elder again.


    The most important Fan Li''s whereabouts?


    "This is... Young Master Fan''s situation is somewhat special."  The elder rarely revealed hesitance.


    "Chong''er only investigated that he went to the Chu dynasty''s Dragon God Palace to see its guardian beast, Wu Gang. But it''s unknown why conflicts occurred and Wu Gang actually imprisoned Young Master Fan inside the palace. It has already been a full three days."


    Finally a hint of seriousness emerged within Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s eyes.


    "I heard that after Wu Gang cultivated her dragon body, she had reached first grade of the Great Vehicle Realm?" Nanguang Yan murmured. He didn''t dare provoke someone of this level.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler still had an aura of extreme arrogance!


    "Reaching the Great Vehicle Realm after cultivating for thousands of years. The human race really is heaven''s favored creation while the rest are mongrels. Their talents definitely can''t compare to humans.


    If Wu Gang knows better, she should take the initiative to hand over Fan Li. Otherwise, I won''t be polite with her either!"


    Nanguang Yan hurriedly said, "Wu Gang is probably also disgusted by Fan Li but as fellow subjects to the emperor, she''s reluctant to make a move. If Madam kills Fan Li, perhaps we can owe Wu Gang a favor?"


    "Mm, not bad." Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler nodded satisfactorily. "I will definitely break through to the Great Vehicle Realm within five hundred years. By then I''ll transcend the tribulation to become immortal and Wu Gang can be my mount."


    Having grasped the Fan sibling''s whereabouts, all that was left was to deploy troops to intercept and kill them.


    Nanguang Yan started deploying forces.


    "I''ll have to trouble Madam to personally head to Peng City and collect people from Wu Gang at Dragon God Palace."


    "I will go to the Fan clan''s secret manor to kill Eldest Fan, Fan Ming."


    "Then Elder here will lead seventy Sect disciples to the southern mountains in search of Fan Chun. Once located, no need for words¡ªeliminate Fan Chun and the accompanying warriors on the spot!"


    "Zhi''er and the Second Elder will go to the Peach Blossom Forest to intercept Fan Yuehua. Make sure she doesn''t escape."


    Nanguang Zhi exclaimed with joy, "With the Second Elder leading the charge, I guarantee to personally kill Fan Yuehua!"

 Chapter 54 - Fan Lis Setup

    Inside Dragon God Palace.


    Fan Li was reclining lazily on a soft couch, legs crossed at the knee. He languidly held out his right palm where Wu Gang very naturally placed a peeled grape.


    "I''m so bored." Fan Li yawned and popped the grape into his mouth.


    As if muttering to himself, he said, "That whatever Holy Master, at Second Grade of the Great Vehicle Realm. Even the Garrison Army''s most elite scouts wouldn''t possibly have a chance to sneak close and gather intelligence on the Holy Master and Blazing Fire Sect''s movements."


    The usually taciturn Wu Gang had a strange look in her eyes. She clearly knew something but was too lazy to retort Fan Li.


    Fan Li grinned to himself and said, "But no matter how powerful that Holy Master is, she''d never guess the hawks and falcons soaring overhead are actually spirit beasts raised by my Third Younger Brother''s Garrison Army, keeping watch over their movements at every moment. Therefore, by knowing myself and the enemy, I''ve barely managed to gain the upper hand for a hundred battles."


    Wu Gang opened her mouth as if to speak but still held back.


    Fan Li went on, "What I fear isn''t a god-like opponent but pig-like allies. Wu Gang, do you think Xiang Chong has a human brain? He''s practically a pig! My Fan clan dominated court over many years. Relying on him to gather intelligence on me, Fan Li, right after returning to the capital?"


    Rolling over, Fan Li discovered lying on his stomach was also quite comfortable.


    "If it wasn''t for me deliberately leaking the news, how would Xiang Chong know Eldest Brother and that secret manor''s locations? How would Third Younger Brother happen to go hunting in the southern mountains and my little sister appreciate peach blossoms when she only likes peonies?"


    Fan Li enthusiastically asked Wu Gang, "What do you think? Aren''t I clever?"


    Wu Gang finally nodded very seriously.


    "Back then, if the Overlord King had this sort of scheme, how could the realm possibly split in three?"


    People who usually don''t flatter others will feel especially satisfied when suddenly praised by someone!


    Right now, Fan Li was precisely like this. He was already smiling widely from ear to ear!


    "Alas... compared to Lord Jin''s plans, this old man can''t even glimpse the dust..."


    There was a third person inside Dragon God Palace.


    This person glanced at Fan Li dejectedly then sighed again. Next, he picked up a book and started carefully reading from the first page despite having long memorized the contents.


    ***


    Outside Peng City at the secret manor.


    The manor was hidden deep within the forest. It even had tight security with guard posts every three steps and sentry points every five steps.


    But Nanguang Yan only coldly sneered!


    He had already investigated. The entire manor had three hundred and sixty-five Fan family guards.


    Among them, the strongest were at early Nascent Soul stage while the weakest were first grade of Golden Core realm.


    For guards of this caliber, they would even exceed the standards of the Han dynasty''s Imperial Guards across the Three Kingdoms of Chu, Han and Ming!


    Nanguang Yan felt rather jealous. The Fan family''s guards even exceeded the average standards of Blazing Fire Sect''s disciples!?


    "What a pity! If the Fan clan had Unity and Great Vehicle Realm experts overseeing things, they would''ve already lorded over the realm!"


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    With Nanguang Yan''s cultivation at ninth grade of the Unity Realm, he still couldn''t perceive the situation inside the most secret main house of the manor.


    The main house probably had some kind of obstruction spell formation or treasure that blocked his sensing.


    Nanguang Yan figured that was normal since these were obviously shady dealings that couldn''t stand the light of day.


    "We can make our move."


    Nanguang Yan didn''t plan on wasting time against over three hundred guards. He wanted to directly charge into the main house and kill everyone inside with one strike! He was even too lazy to discern how many were inside.


    Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo''s secret envoy from Han? Since you''ve come, you can keep the master of Fan company and be buried together!


    "Conflagration of Falling Stars!"


    Nanguang Yan activated his Sect''s secret art. His entire person transformed into a blazing meteorite plunging down from the sky.


    This was an extremely formidable large scale attack. Centered on the main house with a hundred zhang radius, everything would be affected by [Conflagration of Falling Stars]!


    "They actually escaped!?"


    Nanguang Yan only needed a few breaths to descend. Yet he saw the three hundred and sixty-five guards of the manor scattered in the eastern, southern, western and northern directions at the same time, fleeing far away.


    Hundreds of people fleeing simultaneously in four directions?


    This scene nearly made Nanguang Yan die from laughter!


    He had assumed the Fan clan possessed formidable power in Great Chu. Who knew even the raised guards would completely abandon their masters at the critical moment and flee for their lives!?


    "Ridiculous! I was too excessive asking my wife to take action and she even mocked me for it!" Nanguang Yan furiously roared!


    It was as if he wanted to vent all the pent-up feelings in his heart onto the roof of the structures below! However, the scene of wanton destruction he expected did not occur.


    Three profound powers successively rose from within the main house, condensing into defensive barriers that shielded the entire manor.


    "How is this possible? There are actually three people at the Unity Realm!?"


    Nanguang Yan paled in fright. Although he didn''t strike out with full force in that first attack, it still contained tremendous might.


    [Conflagration of Falling Stars] was steadily blocked by the three Unity Realm experts from the house. Nanguang Yan''s initial attack had completely failed!


    "Xiang Chong''s intel didn''t mention the Fan clan having Unity Realm experts. Moreover, three appeared all at once!?" Nanguang Yan descended from the air and stood outside the house with a cold expression.


    Whoosh!


    The house doors opened. Three people successively exited.


    Nanguang Yan inspected the three''s appearances but they weren''t Fan Ming of the Fan clan whom he planned to kill.


    Only until he finally caught sight of Fan Ming still leisurely holding a teacup inside did Nanguang Yan react. Fan Ming was also smilingly watching him.


    "This Fan only has Divine Transformation stage cultivation so I won''t embarrass myself before Sect Lord Nanguang." After Fan Ming finished speaking, he drank the tea in his cup.


    "What? You knew I was coming to kill you? You specially prepared these three men and expected them to protect you?"


    Nanguang Yan faintly sensed the three before him were only at sixth grade of Unity Realm. Despite being in that realm, their cultivations were clearly inferior to himself!


    Fan Ming nodded then shook his head. "With my Second Younger Brother directing things, this Fan did know beforehand the Sect Lord was coming. Only, you didn''t come today to kill me, Fan. Rather, the three hundred and sixty five guards under me worked with three men¡ªCao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan¡ªto kill you, Sect Lord."


    Cao, Liu, Sun?


    Upon hearing the names, Nanguang Yan was greatly shocked!


    The three Unity Realm experts currently inside Peng City were obviously the envoys from Han specially arriving for Princess Chang Le''s marriage.


    "Grand Marshal of Han, Cao Cao."


    "Descendent of the royal Liu lineage of Zhongshan, grandson of Filial Emperor Jing, General of the Left of Han, Marquis of Yicheng Prefecture, Governor of Yu Province¡ªImperial Uncle Liu Bei."


    "General of Agile Cavalry, Sun Quan."


    After hearing the three men''s self-introductions, Nanguang Yan''s expression was extremely ugly.


    He sank his voice and said, "If three sirs make a move against me today, could it be Princess Chang Le''s intention?"


    Cao Cao shook his head. "The Princess is already the Empress of Great Chu. We Han subjects do not take orders from her."


    "Then why are you here!?" Nanguang Yan asked in puzzlement.


    Liu Bei answered, "It''s rare the heavens granted this opportunity for Lord Jin to owe us three men a favor. We can only wrong Sect Lord to go die now."


    Nanguang Yan stared blankly before loudly laughing. "With just you? Three half-assed Unity Realm cultivators? You''re simply seeking death!"


    The scheme had failed and now he had fallen into a pitfall instead. Nanguang Yan was already furious with shame. He vowed to kill everyone present before leaving, ensuring he wouldn''t suffer humiliation.


    The four engaged in a chaotic battle, creating a scene of chaos that extended over a hundred yards!


    All structures in the estate, except the main house, turned into rubble in an instant.


    Nanguang Yan suddenly felt something was off. Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan were unnaturally strong!


    Their strengths were close to his, far beyond what one would expect from Unity Realm cultivators of the sixth rank!


    Sun Quan, fighting effortlessly, explained, "Master, don''t be surprised. In terms of cultivation level, the three of us are still beneath you. But coincidentally, our destinies are different. We all have the destiny of emperors, making us a bit stronger than ordinary cultivators of the same rank. Hehehe..."

 Chapter 55 - The 72 Worthies

    In the western suburbs of Peng City, in a peach blossom forest. Seventy-two young Confucian scholars sat in a circle, some chanting poetry, some plucking the strings of zithers. There was also an extremely beautiful woman, surrounded by the handsome and talented youths as if she was the moon amidst a sea of stars.


    If a scholar offered her wine, she would also lift the bottle of flower wine in her hand and drink together with him.


    If someone wanted to recite a newly written verse, she would also clap along enthusiastically and loudly applaud for that person.


    For a time, everyone was having fun, not at all feeling awkward due to the severely imbalanced male to female ratio.


    "Shameless!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice mixed with jealousy interrupted everyone''s merriment.


    Fan Yuehua''s mouth hooked up slightly in an imperceptible cold smile as she immediately locked onto the other person''s position.


    The southeast direction!


    There was an old man and a young woman. The one who just mocked was precisely that young woman.


    The old man deeply glanced at Fan Yuehua and lightly said, "Indeed only at the ninth rank of the Nascent Soul Realm. Zhi''er, you''re stronger than her."


    Nanguang Zhi arrogantly said, "I''m already at the first rank of Divine Transformation. How is Fan Yuehua worthy of comparing with me? Elder, please make way and watch me personally kill her!"


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw the seventy-two Confucian scholars unanimously stand up!


    From their stance, it seemed they were willing to block the powerful enemy for Fan Yuehua''s sake.


    Seeing this, the Second Elder immediately tried to dissuade.


    "All of you should be Confucian and Taoist cultivators, right? With this old man''s single glance, there are actually ten people who have reached the Divine Transformation Realm? Such talent, even when I was young I was far from comparable!"


    "This old man is reluctant for such geniuses to perish prematurely. It''s better for all of you to leave now and I''ll just give Blazing Fire Sect some face. Why court death over this woman surnamed Fan?"


    The Second Elder originally believed his words could at least persuade over half the people to retreat. However, not a single one of the seventy-two Confucian cultivators even shifted.


    The Second Elder sank his voice, "Could it be you''ve all become muddled? Seeking death without retreat?"


    Nanguang Zhi was especially angry! She couldn''t understand why Fan Yuehua seemed to have some kind of sorcery that bewitched these young talents until they were infatuated and willing to die for her sake.


    Just then, one of the Confucian cultivators at the fifth rank of Divine Transformation stepped forward.


    Looking closely, one could see he was clearly more mature than the other scholars and had long passed the age for romantic fancies like chanting poems under the moon.


    "The two Elders need not waste words. We seventy-two people are here specifically waiting for your arrival."


    "What!?" The Second Elder was shocked.


    Could it be he had fallen into a trap?


    Impossible!


    It was clearly the Holy Master Blood Phoenix and Sect Lord Nanguang who deployed forces to exterminate the Fan clan. How could it instead be him who encountered an ambush!?


    "Just who exactly are all of you? Why oppose our Blazing Fire Sect?" The Second Elder sank his voice to ask.


    "This junior is Yan Yuan. These seventy-one people are my former classmates. We Confucian cultivators revere Heaven, abide by ritual and law. It''s precisely because your Blazing Fire Sect wants to disrupt the Chu dynasty''s rightful imperial succession. Once the ruler isn''t a ruler and his ministers aren''t ministers, ritual and law will collapse."


    "As Confucian scholars, we study to comprehend principles. Naturally, we should uphold the righteous Way between Heaven and Earth. However, our strength is too insignificant so we can only overwhelm the minority by force of numbers, relying on our greater numbers to keep the two Elders here."


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The Second Elder was finally moved!


    "Yan Yuan? You were personally taught by the Marquis of Wenxin? These seventy-two people as well!? The neutral L¨¹ City is actually standing in opposition against my Blazing Fire Sect today?"


    "Could it be the Marquis of Wenxin doesn''t know there''s a Holy Master from Brahma Sound Pure Land backing the Blazing Fire Sect!?"


    Although the Second Elder rapidly fired those questions, he had already understood this would be a tough battle!


    As he spoke, he was preparing to strike first and gain the advantage. But Yan Yuan no longer answered. Instead, he strode forward, walking towards the Elder.


    Yan Yuan''s lips slightly moved as if chanting something.


    At first, the Second Elder couldn''t make out Yan Yuan''s voice. But behind Yan Yuan, the seventy-one Confucian cultivators also loudly chanted in unison!


    ¡°The Sage said: The gentleman finds analogies in justice while the petty man finds analogies in personal gain."


    The chanting resounded throughout heaven and earth. At the same time, the previously clear azure sky visibly gathered an expansive sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds were bluish-green, seemingly reflecting vigorous vitality.


    The Second Elder recognized this was the Confucian cultivators'' unique Righteous Qi, but he had never seen such a formidable Righteous Qi covering over ten square li of sky!


    The sea of Righteous Qi suddenly shot out two beams of light, one black and one white, falling onto the two groups below.


    Fan Yuehua and the seventy-two scholars were enveloped by the white light. Their momentum sharply rose as if they had suddenly ranked up, their strength greatly increasing.


    The Second Elder and Nanguang Zhi were shrouded by the black light. They felt their bodies grow heavier as their spirit energy circulation was impaired, their strengths abruptly declined!


    "How...how is this possible!?" Nanguang Zhi cried out in alarm.


    "Is this the Confucian techniques of executing laws by the spoken word!?" The Second Elder also reacted. He finally understood the meaning behind ''the gentleman finds analogies in justice while the petty man finds analogies in personal gain''.


    "The Sage said: Do not do unto others what you would not want others to do unto you." Yan Yuan recited another line.


    The seventy-one Confucian cultivators immediately loudly chanted along in unison!


    The sea of Righteous Qi underwent another transformation, sending down a gray beam of light that exclusively enveloped the Second Elder and Nanguang Zhi.


    The two felt an additional burden weighing down their bodies as their strengths declined once more.


    Yan Yuan suddenly asked, "If the two Elders depart now and vow by the Heavenly Dao to never oppose Chu again, we can end this battle here."


    "Hmph! This scoundrel is merely relying on numbers for the momentary upper hand in momentum. But he definitely can''t last for long! I''ll first kill those weaker Confucian cultivators, break this sea of Righteous Qi, then exterminate the Marquis of Wenxin''s disciple!" After thinking things over, the Second Elder still believed victory was at hand.


    "Zhi''er, the battle plan remains unchanged! You keep an eye on Fan Yuehua while I handle these rotten Confucians!"


    "Yes!" Seeing the Second Elder still willing to fight, Nanguang Zhi instantly regained her confidence.


    "Divine Fire Burns the Heavens!" The Second Elder loudly roared. Pushing out both palms, the intense fire that erupted was like a giant wave sweeping towards everyone in the peach blossom forest.


    "Let''s see how you block this combined realm attack that contains decades of my cultivation!" But just as the Second Elder finished speaking, he saw every single person on the other side take out a medicinal pill that they promptly swallowed.


    "Mystic Fire Nullification Pill!?" The Second Elder was well-informed. He instantly recognized the medicinal pill.


    But he didn''t understand how the opposing side could have one Mystic Fire Nullification Pill per person.


    How much wealth had that required!?


    According to what Blazing Fire Sect could earn, they probably needed to fast for a year before saving up this many Nullification Pills!


    The medicinal effects were extremely potent!


    With the sea of Righteous Qi in the air above suppressing them along with the pills'' divinity, the giant fiery wave incinerated a large area of the peach forest into scorched earth. Yet Fan Yuehua and the seventy-two scholars didn''t suffer the slightest injury.


    "You''re cheating!" Seeing this, Nanguang Zhi was so angry her teeth itched. "Not relying on actual skill for a duel, first depending on greater numbers, and now taking top grade pills too. Do you even have any shame left!?"


    "Hehehehehe!" It was at this time Fan Yuehua finally spoke up. Her smile was sweet yet the implied ridicule was mischievous.


    "How is this cheating? Your expertise lies in cultivating while my Fan family excels in doing business. These Nullification Pills were properly transacted and bought by my eldest brother. Is it not allowed to consume them?"


    As she spoke, Fan Yuehua who was dressed elegantly suddenly started equipping herself before everyone.


    Treasures were also divided into heaven, earth, mystic and mortal four grades.


    Fan Yuehua inserted a heavenly-grade phoenix hairpin in her coiled up hair. On her ten fingers were ten heavenly rings that amplified strength and protected the body. She then added on earrings, a necklace, all heavenly-ranked...


    By the time she finished adorning herself, over ten glittering accessories had been added onto her body.


    Nanguang Zhi only felt her eyeballs were about to fall out!


    "I heard you wanted to duel me one on one?" Fan Yuehua brandished a silver whip that was actually a heavenly dragon tendon whip.


    "What is the meaning of this!?" Nanguang Zhi was both angry and jealous. The sum value of all the jewelry and accessories on her entire body still wouldn''t match Fan Yuehua''s single phoenix hairpin!


    The slight difference in strength from their one cultivation rank disparity along with the impacts of so much equipment and the sea of Righteous Qi caused their once equal footing to now become completely reversed!


    Fan Yuehua grinned and said, "As my Second Brother would say, this is called redefining what it means to have wealth rivaling a nation."

 Chapter 56 - Concealing Troops

    Southern Mountains, Hunting Grounds.


    Hunted game was piled up like a mountain. Fan Chun and the accompanying military officers skillfully butchered the game, skewering meat chunks by the bonfire to roast. Once the meat was cooked, they would immediately take it to eat.


    However, Fan Chun and the others ate in abnormal silence. Their gazes were as sharp as blades, seemingly aware that something major was about to happen.


    Suddenly, an abrupt change occurred!


    Over a dozen people surrounded them from all directions, stopping about a dozen zhang away. They had Fan Chun and the military officers completely surrounded.


    The people wore vermillion red cultivator robes, clearly identifying them as being from the same sect!


    They were Blazing Fire Sect''s most outstanding disciples. With their numerical advantage, they could easily kill all the military officers present except for Fan Chun!


    Yet Fan Chun and the military officers completely ignored these people and continued lowering their heads to eat the roasted meat.


    Oil and juice trickled from the corners of Fan Chun''s mouth, dirtying the high grade military armor of a Great Chu senior military officer. But he didn''t mind at all.


    Seeing this scene, a thought emerged within the Blazing Fire Sect disciples: Were they planning to eat their fill before going on a massive killing spree?


    The disciples immediately felt it laughable. Why would they even think that?


    With the other side''s few people and low strength, what talk was there of them going on a killing spree?


    A figure with powerful aura descended from the sky, carrying arrogance as he landed on the treetop within the encirclement.


    The Blazing Fire Sect disciples immediately bowed in greeting.


    "Reporting to Elder, the target Fan Chun and the twelve Garrison Army military officers are all here without a single absence."


    "Very good." The Elder nodded satisfactorily.


    Seeing Fan Chun and the others still eating meat, he also smiled.


    "If this old man remembers correctly, there''s this custom in the mortal prisons, right? Death row inmates about to be executed after autumn, are qualified to eat a rich final meal? I think it''s called...the severed head meal?"


    The Elder had just finished speaking when he suddenly saw Fan Chun throw something towards him.


    The Elder had absolute confidence that no matter what Fan Chun tossed over, it wouldn''t possibly injure him. He casually reached out to grab it, but was left stunned. Because what Fan Chun threw over was actually a piece of roasted meat!


    Fan Chun''s twelve military officer subordinates also tossed roasted meat towards all directions. Each Blazing Fire Sect disciple caught a portion.


    "Eat up." Fan Chun''s tone was indifferent as he said, "This is your last meal."


    Hearing those words, the Elder didn''t feel insulted whatsoever. Rather, he looked at Fan Chun and the others with pity.


    How pitiful!


    Great Chu''s Tiger Guard Colonel Fan Chun whose fame was second only to his Second Brother Fan Li.


    Such an exceptional hero of his time had actually been frightened to madness by fear of death?


    The Elder of course wouldn''t eat food thrown over by the enemy. He only sniffed the aroma of the roasted meat before casually tossing away the chunk. In fact, the unique crude roast flavors from military rations did make the Elder quite hungry.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡®After Zhi''er becomes the Great Chu Empress, this old man can also taste the imperial kitchen''s cooking skills.¡¯ The Elder thought to himself. At this time, he discovered Fan Chun had already finished eating.


    A few military officers extinguished the bonfire and started cleaning up the mess on the ground, following military habits.


    Fan Chun drew out the saber at his waist and unexpectedly started sharpening the blade?


    "No need to waste time. My Blazing Sect has sent out its best elite this time. You have no chance of survival." The Elder indifferently said.


    As expected, Fan Chun stopped his motions of sharpening the saber. Raising the saber with one hand, the tip pointed straight at the Elder in the treetops, extremely overbearing!


    "I''ll return those same words back to you." The corners of Fan Chun''s lips rose up, revealing a trace of cruel smile. "My Garrison Army has ten thousand soldiers here. You are the ones without a chance of survival."


    The Elder''s eyes abruptly widened. His face that resembled deadwood was full of disbelief!


    The few dozen Blazing Fire Sect disciples surrounding Fan Li also stirred into commotion.


    Ten thousand Garrison Army soldiers?


    Impossible!


    These barren mountains did have dense forests and rolling peaks that could conceal troops. But if Fan Chun mobilized ten thousand Garrison Army troops, such a major action wouldn''t possibly escape Xiang Chong''s notice!


    The Elder questioned, "According to this old man''s knowledge, the Garrison Army main force is stationed across the eastern, western and southern directions of Peng City. There''s definitely been no redeployment at all. Where did you get ten thousand more soldiers from?"


    But right after he finished speaking, he saw countless birds amidst the mountain woods flee in alarm. The next moment, there was actually the sound of war drums beating!


    Countless fully armed troops revealed themselves from all sorts of inconceivable mountain streams, tunnels and even ponds. They swiftly gathered and formed battle formations.


    Outside the Blazing Fire Sect''s encirclement, ten thousand Garrison Army soldiers had surrounded them with an even bigger encirclement!


    Fury ignited within the Elder''s heart!


    Judging from just the locations where these ambush troops appeared from, it was clearly all premeditated long ago. Some had utilized the natural terrain of the southern mountains while others emerged from artificially dug concealment holes!


    Once the ambush troops revealed themselves, they could instantly form an encirclement without giving Blazing Fire Sect any chance to escape.


    "What''s going on with Xiang Chong''s intelligence report? Don''t tell me he actually dared deceive my Blazing Fire Sect!?" The Elder gnashed his teeth to ask.


    Fan Chun shook his head. "Xiang Chong''s intelligence wasn''t wrong. There really are three major stationed armies outside Peng City, each stationed force over thirty thousand strong."


    "Nonsense!" The Elder angrily rebuked, "The Chu nation''s Garrison Army only numbers a hundred thousand. Where did you get another ten thousand soldiers from!?"


    Fan Chun laughed, an extremely cunning fox-like smile. "All dynasties, military forces habitually exaggerate their numbers. Only an outsider like you would make a big fuss over it."


    The Elder became even more incensed upon hearing this. "How would this old man not know about the ugly habits of military forces!? But no troops have ever deliberately under reported their numbers by ten thousand, let alone a whole ten thousand! Without the Chu court''s salary provisions, how do you feed these ten thousand extra soldiers!?"


    In response to the questioning, Fan Chun answered with only four words. "The Fan Commercial Firm."


    The Elder was completely dumbfounded. Thoroughly dumbfounded!


    Rumors had it that the Fan clan''s power and influence was enough to completely take over the regime anytime they wanted.


    The Blazing Fire Sect''s Elder who usually boasted of keeping aloof from the mundane world naturally looked down on power struggles. But now, he finally experienced the true weight behind the four words ''completely dominates the court''!


    The Fan clan alone raised ten thousand private soldiers!?


    "Even if you have ten thousand soldiers, with this old man at the Unity Realm, you still wouldn''t be able injure a single hair of mine." The Elder gritted out.


    He had managed to calm down. He already completely gave up the notion of killing Fan Chun. The Elder only wanted to immediately flee from this place and report to Holy Master Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler and Sect Lord that this assassination scheme against the Fan clan had fallen into the opponent''s trap!


    As for the few dozen Blazing Fire Sect disciples who accompanied him, the Elder truly couldn''t be bothered with them anymore. Although it pained his heart, these were the sect''s pillars of the future. Yet he could only abandon them all here.


    "Elder, what should we do?" One Blazing Fire Sect nervously asked. Even with a Unity Realm expert on their side, facing ten thousand enemies still frightened them.


    The Elder steeled himself and said, "To capture the bandits, first capture their king. As long as we kill Fan Chun, these mob soldiers will have to surrender. Everyone charge together!"


    His words did indeed have some rallying effect. The Blazing Fire Sect disciples also went for broke, howling as they charged at Fan Chun. Yet the Elder immediately turned tail to flee towards the outer perimeter!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A series of earsplitting sounds from breaking the wind.


    The Elder subconsciously turned his head to take a look, only to discover that the Garrison Army had actually deployed expensive siege weapons.


    Arrows crafted with high-grade spiritual minerals, professionally forged by a refining sect, possessing the power to break through the mountain-guarding spell formation!

 Chapter 57 - Waiting for the Prey

    Peng City


    This capital city had enjoyed over a thousand years of peace. By now, it was flourishing with human brilliance and prosperous riches. During the day were carriages and horses while bright lights illuminated the night.


    Amongst the Three Kingdoms, Great Ming was the strongest. Great Han had inherited the most from Former Qin''s legacy while Great Chu had quietly become the wealthiest!


    "Smoky willows, verdant curtains. Ten thousand differently styled households..."


    Gazing down at Peng City from the air, even Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler couldn''t help being influenced by the capital scenery.


    She thought: "I only need to kill a single person surnamed Fan. Then after Zhi''er becomes the empress, Chu''s wealth would become freely available!"


    There were three majestic building complexes in the city that stood out the most. The Great Chu Imperial Palace, Dragon God Palace, and the Fan Estate.


    "Forget the imperial palace. But I''ll get both Dragon God Palace and the Fan Estate. Although there''s not much use for them, I can receive the other Pure Land Sage Rulers to let them know of my capabilities!"


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was in an extremely good mood. She stood with arms folded in midair, her gaze finally settling onto Dragon God Palace. She gently floated down.


    "Wu Gang, come out!" Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler arrived at the square outside Dragon God Palace without forcing her way inside.


    Wu Gang was currently Great Chu''s guardian deity beast with a prestigious status. Moreover, she had cultivated a dragon body and reached first grade Great Vehicle Realm. Her strength actually wasn''t that much weaker than Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler ¨C only one level behind.


    Giving face first before resorting to force. Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was currently willing to grant Wu Gang some face.


    Moreover, she heard that Wu Gang had imprisoned Fan Li. Since the enemy''s enemy is a friend, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler felt there was no need to come into conflict against her.


    The palace doors slowly opened with the sound of wood scraping. A woman dressed in black exited the hall, standing atop the stairs ten zhang away to overlook Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler silently waiting down below.


    "I am Wu Gang."


    "I''m called Blood Phoenix, from Brahma Sound Pure Land." Blood Phoenix smiled and said, "I heard Fan Li offended you? If you hand him to me, I''ll kill him for you."


    Yet Wu Gang remained very quiet without saying a word, only calmly watching Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler.


    After briefly waiting for a while, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler started losing her patience. She frowned and asked, "What''s the meaning of this? You''re unwilling?"


    Wu Gang still didn''t speak.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler finally sensed something was off. Could Wu Gang be stalling for time?


    She coldly said, "You already knew I was coming? You deliberately waited here for me? Are you working together with Fan Li!?"


    Wu Gang nodded. "Mm."


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was shocked!


    Such critical intel yet Xiang Chong didn''t tell her about any of this!?


    What was he eating shit for!?


    An additional Great Vehicle Realm opponent appeared from nowhere, frustrating Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler very much. But she was still fully confident in defeating Wu Gang since the latter was one rank beneath her.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    "What benefit did Fan Li give you? As long as you''re willing to follow me, I can only give you more!" Blood Phoenix bit out.


    Yet Wu Gang only shook her head. "Useless. I swore by the Heavenly Dao to acknowledge him as my master."


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler now thoroughly freaked out!


    To make a Great Vehicle Realm expert acknowledge a master!?


    How could there be such an absurd thing in this world?


    She''d heard Fan Li had only started cultivating recently. His strength was pathetically weak at the Foundation realm!


    "Not right!"


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler suddenly realized there was an issue. Since Wu Gang already knew about her arrival, then Dragon God Palace must be a trap aimed specifically at her!


    She definitely wouldn''t believe Fan Li''s schemes alone could defeat her. But it was very possible Fan Li wasn''t inside Dragon God Palace at all!


    Killing Fan Li was Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s sole target! She immediately prepared to leave even if Wu Gang insisted on tangling with her. No matter what, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler absolutely wouldn''t waste time with her.


    "Holy Master graces Peng City with her presence today. This Fan should''ve properly welcomed you as host. Unfortunately, cowardly me fears death too much and needs someone to protect me before daring to greet Holy Master from afar."


    Right when Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was about to depart, the languid and somewhat irritating voice sounded from within Dragon God Palace.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was briefly stunned before sinisterly laughing in joy!


    Inside the grand hall, a man smilingly waved at her. If it wasn''t Fan Li then who else could it be?


    "Hmph! Or maybe you think Wu Gang alone can ensure your safety? Truly stupid to the extreme!"


    From beyond Wu Gang, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler sized up Fan Li.


    She had the Brahma Sound Pure Land secret technique allowing her to see through various disguises and illusions. Her eyes emitted a faint rippling glow.


    After she finished utilizing the secret technique, she confirmed the man inside Dragon God Palace had no disguise whatsoever. His appearance before her now was his true face.


    Fan Li''s cultivation was indeed pitifully weak like the rumors said at the Foundation Realm!


    "If Wu Gang can do this junior a favor, I can recommend you entry into my Brahma Sound Pure Land to cultivate." Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler suddenly said.


    This was an extremely enticing temptation!


    The reason why Brahma Sound Pure Land had the qualifications to be deemed a ''Holy Land'' was because of the extremely high success rate of ascension for its cultivators.


    Over half the previous generations of Sage Rulers in that Pure Land had ascended into the immortal realms!


    But the admission standards were also extremely harsh. Unless exceptionally outstanding talents were selected from a young age like Princess Chang Le and taken in by the Pure Land to officially become disciples, it was nearly impossible for outsiders to enter at will. They would only be seen by the Sage Rulers as thieves coveting the Pure Land''s secret techniques.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s words weren''t truly meant to welcome Wu Gang into the Pure Land. Since Wu Gang had already submitted to Fan Li, then they were surely enemies rather than friends!


    She only wanted to confuse Wu Gang for an instant, seizing the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. And it worked!


    Wu Gang''s eyes revealed bewilderment! She seemed to have been moved?


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler sinisterly laughed before her figure abruptly blurred, actually managing to quickly flash past Wu Gang to kill Fan Li hiding inside Dragon God Palace!


    "Die! Stupid man!" She reached out with a single hand, wanting to pinch Fan Li to death like an ant.


    The speed of a second grade Great Vehicle Realm cultivator was truly too fast. Fan Li didn''t have any reaction time at all. His gaze was still fixed at Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s original standing position before she attacked.


    "Success!" Joy ignited within Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s heart. With such a vast disparity in strength, Fan Li was completely unable to resist!


    But right as she thought this, she saw an obstruction abruptly manifest itself, perfectly blocking her path one zhang away from Fan Li.


    The fingers Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler stretched out ahead of her struck the barrier, instantly causing sharp piercing pain!


    "What defense is this? How am I unable to break through with my strength?"


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was greatly alarmed! But in the next second, something even more shocking occurred!


    That barrier which resembled rock and dirt surprisingly contained some offensive power. It bulldozed forward, crashing into Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s body and sending her flying out from Dragon God Palace.


    "There''s another expert here!?" Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler awkwardly came to a midair halt. Fortunately she wasn''t injured. But she immediately understood there was actually another expert protecting Fan Li inside Dragon God Palace.


    Brilliant radiance flashed as if the rising sun. Instantly, the barrier enlarged by a hundredfold, completely enveloping the entirety of Dragon God Palace to form a flawless spherical shield.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was extremely knowledgeable. She couldn''t help crying out in astonishment, "Confucianist and Taoist treasure, Annals of L¨¹ Buwei!?"


    But before she could react, a fierce gale erupted from behind her. Instinctively glancing back, the only thing Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler caught sight of was an enormous pillar-like shadow smashing towards her.


    Crack!


    She was heavily knocked down from the sky by the tail of the Black Dragon!

 Chapter 58 - Goading

    Wu Gang in her black dragon form floated in Peng City''s skies. Her manner extremely majestic and her aura extremely powerful!


    As long as the commoners of Peng City looked up at the sky, they could witness Wu Gang''s dragon body. If that was truly the case, it would definitely stir up great chaos!


    But Fan Li had long arranged everything, ordering the Garrison Army to patrol the streets and temporarily restrict the commoners'' movements, forcing them to obediently remain at home.


    After succeeding in that sneak attack, Wu Gang wanted to continue her offensive. Her previous bewildered gaze wasn''t because she had fallen for Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s bewitchment. She was merely gathering power to transform into a dragon.


    When her dragon tail swept out again, it only gouged out a deep trench in the ground outside Dragon God Palace.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler wouldn''t make the same mistake of lowering her guard after being ambushed once already.


    She effortlessly evaded the dragon tail and in an instant, flew up into the high altitudes, leaving both Dragon God Palace and Wu Gang down below her.


    "What courage to actually launch a joint ambush against me?" Looking down from her superior vantage point, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler spoke like a deity overlooking mortals.


    A streak of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth but her aura still remained extremely arrogant!


    Wu Gang''s sneak attack coordinated with L¨¹ Chunqiu''s Annals of L¨¹ Buwei had only inflicted minor injuries on her without damaging her cultivation base at all. It wouldn''t even affect her battle power.


    "For Fan Li to grasp such great power in Chu, he really is exceptionally outstanding." Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler praised again.


    But her tone was very strange, as if she was reading Fan Li''s epitaph. She was praising him, yet it was merely a generous eulogy for the deceased.


    Inside Dragon God Palace, Fan Li finally walked out. An old Confucian scholar was following by his side. If it wasn''t the contemporary Marquis of Wenxin, then who else could it be?


    Fan Li deeply inhaled and said, "A Sage Ruler from the Pure Lands personally arriving to take this official''s life, this lowly one is deeply honored."


    Fan Li lifted his head to look at Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler high up in the skies. His eyes revealed traces of killing intent.


    "Hahahahaha!" After briefly locking gazes with Fan Li, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler first chuckled before loudly laughing out. ¡°Very good! Extremely good! With my experience, I''ve never seen a man with your sort of arrogant backbone before! Even the men I selectively bred descendants with aren''t as spirited as you!"


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was publicly praising Fan Li only because she understood the killing intent in Fan Li''s eyes.


    A trivial Foundation Realm cultivator surprisingly schemed to such extent. He even wanted to ambush and kill her, a Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Lands?


    How many years has it been?


    In the entire world, there still hasn''t been anyone daring enough to actively plot against the Brahma Sound Pure Lands.


    Forget mentioning the Pure Land''s Sage Rulers. No one would even dare scheme against ordinary Pure Land disciples!


    Everyone knew the Brahma Sound Pure Lands were extremely protective over their own. Unless it was completely clear who was right or wrong, the Pure Lands would always assume its disciples had been wronged even if they were the ones at fault. Otherwise, any man in the outside world who injured a Pure Land member would be deemed the enemy of the entire Brahma Sound Pure Lands.


    Ever since the Brahma Sound Pure Lands were founded, its purpose was to protect weak women in the world¡ªespecially protecting them from harm by men.


    The Pure Lands were extremely exclusive towards outsiders, particularly hostile against men.


    The reason why Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler and Nanguang Yan never publicly announced their relationship and even maintained long term separation, only occasionally secretly meeting, was to avoid violating the Pure Land''s rules.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "Fan Li! You''ve chosen a path towards death! Even if you succeed by some fluke, how will you escape the Brahma Sound Pure Lands'' pursuit in the future!?"


    After Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler finished speaking, she loudly laughed again as if ridiculing Fan Li''s stupidity while also mocking him for having no path of retreat left.


    Fan Li indifferently said, "This official is temporarily unable to consider matters of the future for now. But today, only one person between this official and the Sage Ruler will leave Dragon God Palace alive. Of course, if the Sage Ruler insists on fleeing, perhaps Wu Gang and Teacher L¨¹ won''t be able to obstruct you."


    "Hmph! With just those two? They wouldn''t even be able to fight me evenly, let alone dream of defeating me!" Although Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler spoke as such, she was actually internally debating.


    After personally witnessing the might of Annals of L¨¹ Buwei, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler determined she would have great difficulties breaking through its defense. Retreating for now before seeking another chance to assassinate Fan Li later should be the optimal choice.


    Yet her pride was too strong!


    As a respected Sage Ruler, she returned empty-handed from a mission to assassinate Fan Li?


    After being provoked by Fan Li''s words, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler found such humiliating outcome increasingly hard to accept. She finally decided to remain behind and continue fighting while seeking a chance to utilize her secret technique to kill Fan Li.


    "If I consume fifty years of my lifespan to activate my Pure Lands secret technique, Blood Fairy, I can unleash the power of a peak ninth grade Great Vehicle Realm expert with three strikes!


    Although Annals of L¨¹ Buwei is a top defensive treasure, with L¨¹ Chunqiu''s strength only at the peak of ninth grade Divine Transformation, it may not be able to withstand three attacks from a peak Great Vehicle Realm! But... just to kill an insignificant Fan Li, I actually have to lose fifty years of lifespan..."


    The greatest assurance for Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler not retreating was her unique secret technique, Blood Fairy.


    But after carefully weighing the costs, she still wasn''t willing to immediately utilize this secret method.


    "I''ve never fought with L¨¹ Chunqiu before so I should test things out first. If Annals of L¨¹ Buwei really does have an exaggerated reputation and I can break through it without utilizing my secret technique, that would be the optimal outcome!"


    Having thought things through, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler finally came to a decision. Her expression kept shifting between dark and clear, all seen by Fan Li.


    "Success." What Fan Li wanted was precisely this effect.


    He used goading to keep Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler from fleeing before seeking another chance to assassinate him later. If he had to be on guard day and night against a Great Vehicle Realm assassin''s schemes, it would be impossible to defend against.


    After goading her into staying, next was stall tactics.


    Fan Li smiled and said, "Is the Sage Ruler curious about the current situations of the other three locations since I made preparations here against you?"


    Upon hearing this, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was startled as she frowned!


    Was he stalling for time?


    But since Fan Li was so resourceful with his arrangements, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler couldn''t help feeling somewhat curious.


    "Go ahead and tell me. This Sage Ruler is quite curious. With Wu Gang and Teacher L¨¹ here, what other cards do you have to protect the other three Fan clan members?"


    Even if he was delaying for time, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler didn''t mind. She had sustained some minor injuries so she could treat them while waiting.


    As for sending troops to assassinate Fan Ming, Fan Chun and Fan Yuehua, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler wasn''t worried in the slightest.


    How many more experts could the Fan clan dispatch?


    Unless it was someone at the Unity Realm''s level, it would be completely impossible to change the outcome.


    The only Unity Realm expert in Great Chu was the Head Eunuch Supervising the Inner Palace, Chen Gong. But he would definitely not support Fan Li.


    In order to prevent the Fan clan from making any final desperate gambits, Chen Gong had always remained in the Inner Palace to protect the Grand Empress Dowager and Xiang Chong.


    Since Fan Li deliberately wanted to stall for time, his speech was extremely slow.


    "I heard that one of the two Elders following the Holy Master, her daughter, went to Peach Blossom Woods to assassinate my little sister Yuehua?"


    Although Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was shocked by the accuracy of Fan Li''s intelligence reports, her surface expression remained cold laughter.


    "Your sister was accompanied by dozens of men, chanting poetry amidst peach blossoms. Her extremely promiscuous deeds have utterly humiliated all women in the world!"


    "The Holy Master misunderstands." Fan Li smiled and casually pointed to L¨¹ Chunqiu by his side.


    "My little sister recently developed great interest towards Confucian teachings. She specially invited the Marquis of Wenxin''s seventy-two personally taught disciples to Peach Blossom Woods. They could appreciate the flowers while reviewing the ancient sages'' ethical writings."


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s expression changed. The Seventy-Two Worthies of L¨¹ City?


    Even she had heard of those famous Confucian cultivators'' reputations. Yet Fan Li completely ignored Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s ugly expression as he continued chattering away.


    "My Third Younger Brother Fan Chun went hunting in the southern mountains. But the Elder from your Blazing Fire Sect actually led all the sect''s elites to ambush and kill him?


    What a pity. My Third Brother was accompanied by the Garrison Army''s ten thousand troops to go hunting. With ten thousand heads, even if the Blazing Fire Sect extends their necks for the chopping block, I''m afraid they still wouldn''t finish beheading everyone for a number of days and nights!"


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s complexion changed yet again until she looked extremely awful!


    Fan Li finally said, "As for my Eldest Brother at the clan''s secret manor, he happens to be discussing major events with the Han emissaries Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan. If your husband, Nanguang Yan, goes now to assassinate my Eldest Brother, I''m afraid those three Han emissaries wouldn''t just stand idly by..."

 Chapter 59 - Terrifying Arrangements

    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡°Good!!!¡±


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler laughed in extreme anger. She floated in the high altitudes and shouted ¡°Good!¡± three times!


    She had originally believed Fan Li¡¯s meticulous schemes at Dragon God Palace was already the limit of his capabilities. Yet she hadn¡¯t expected Fan Li to be so ambitious that he had actually plotted against all four groups from Blazing Fire Sect!?


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Blazing Fire Sect exterminating the Fan clan? How did it turn into the Fan clan exterminating Blazing Fire Sect now???


    This clearly far exceeded Fan Li¡¯s capabilities. With the Fan clan¡¯s resources and strength, it was simply impossible to accomplish!


    However, relying on his advantage in intelligence and making use of all available resources, it seemed he had succeeded in his layout!


    ¡°If This Sage Ruler departs now, no matter which side I assist, I can foil your arrangements.¡± In the empty space up high, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler looked down with an arrogant gaze that viewed all living beings as beneath her, mocking Fan Li below her.


    This was the absolute disparity in strength!


    What use was Fan Li¡¯s four-way trap?


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler had absolute confidence. If she immediately turned back now to take action, she could at least save two of the groups!


    Peach Blossom Woods where her daughter was, she could save Nanguang Zhi!


    The manor where her useless husband was, she could save him too!


    As for the southern mountains group, although it consisted of Blazing Fire Sect¡¯s entire elite disciples led by an Elder, they still weren¡¯t as important as her daughter and husband. She could only save whatever survivors were left at the end.


    ¡°The Sage Ruler jests.¡±


    ¡°Since this official has already perfectly arranged everything, I naturally won''t allow the Sage Ruler to leave.¡±


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s eyes flashed a trace of cold light! ¡°Do you think Wu Gang alone can obstruct me?¡±


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°She indeed can¡¯t stop you, which is why the Marquis of Wenxin has to make a move.¡±


    As Fan Li¡¯s voice faded, the protective barrier formed from Annals of L¨¹ Buwei once again rapidly expanded over tenfold!


    This time, it didn¡¯t just cover Dragon God Palace¡¯s main hall. The entire temple grounds were enveloped inside. The protective shield instantly transformed into a cage!


    Including Fan Li, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler, L¨¹ Chunqiu and Wu Gang inside, everyone was temporarily trapped by Annals of L¨¹ Buwei.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler cried out in shock, ¡°Are you seeking death!?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t wrong. The cage formed by Annals of L¨¹ Buwei could only briefly restrain her. Breaking free wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for the Sage Ruler.


    Even under L¨¹ Chunqiu and Wu Gang¡¯s joint attack, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler still had absolute confidence in escaping. It would just consume a bit more time.


    The problem was that Fan Li had now lost his protection and was in extreme danger. Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was truly impatient to make her move. She no longer wanted to waste time chatting with Fan Li and prepared to directly attack!


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°This official has always been one who cherishes life. How could I actively seek death when gentlemen do not stand beneath crumbling walls?¡±


    Yet Fan Li¡¯s voice sounded from outside Dragon God Palace. Despite the giant barrier formed by Annals of L¨¹ Buwei, his voice was still somewhat muffled.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler glanced over in shock and indeed saw another Fan Li! Just what was going on? There were two Fan Lis inside and outside Dragon God Palace? Could he have a twin?


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler didn¡¯t believe it. With a single look, she could see through any Foundation Realm weakling.


    But the Fan Li inside Dragon God Palace was clearly real too!


    What kind of evil arts was this that could even deceive her?


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was now thoroughly enraged!


    She finally admitted that she had been completely schemed against by Fan Li to an almost irredeemable extent.


    The Sage Ruler resentfully said, ¡°Your schemes are truly meticulous! But the minor injuries I sustained from Wu Gang¡¯s sneak attack earlier, I¡¯ve completely recovered from it after dragging out time until now. Within a single incense stick''s time, I will definitely break free from confinement. Fan Li, be prepared to be targeted for assassination day and night in the future!¡±


    Without spouting some ruthless words, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler couldn''t quell the resentment in her heart.


    She also believed successfully saving the three groups would now be extremely difficult. Her husband and daughter would likely suffer injuries or casualties.


    Yet Fan Li only smiled. ¡°Dragging out time? Has the Sage Ruler lost her mind? While you¡¯re stalling for time, can¡¯t I also stall for time? If something happens to the other three groups, reinforcements will come rushing over to Dragon God Palace.¡±


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Do you take Blazing Fire Sect for pushovers? Nanguang Yan has already reached the Unity Realm Great Perfection while the other Elders and Disciples are all elites!¡±


    Fan Li nodded then shook his head. ¡°Aside from a Holy Land like Brahma Sound Pure Land, Blazing Fire Sect can be considered a top sect. But this official opened Great Chu¡¯s national treasury and provided the best equipment, weaponry, pills and elixirs for the ambush troops. I even borrowed some treasures from the Imperial Vault on His Majesty¡¯s behalf. If our own strength isn¡¯t enough, we¡¯ll make up for it with equipment. I ask the Sage Ruler to believe Blazing Fire Sect''s three groups will definitely be swiftly defeated...¡±


    Before Fan Li had even finished speaking, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was suddenly bathed in blood radiance!


    Wings unfurled from her back as she resembled a descending celestial, exuding a dense bloody aura of slaughter.


    Secret technique ¨C Blood Fairy!


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler with her blood goddess descent glared at Fan Li outside the cage with eyes brimming with killing intent.


    The first person she would kill after breaking out was him!


    This battle wouldn¡¯t last long. Fan Li wouldn''t even have the chance to flee Peng City.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu was also marked for death!


    The previously neutral L¨¹ clan for thousands of years actually dared assist Fan Li right now!


    As for Wu Gang, she was a woman yet acknowledged a despicable man as master. Truly humiliating to all women in the world! She must die as well!


    The Sage Ruler coldly said, ¡°Wu Gang, Teacher L¨¹, attack together! With your cultivations, at most you can barely make the current me get somewhat serious. Within a hundred exchanges, you will undoubtedly die!¡±


    How could the power unleashed from fifty years of lifespan be insignificant?


    Since there was no chance left to save the three groups, she would vent this frustrating anger with their deaths!


    L¨¹ Chunqiu bowed to the Sage Ruler and slowly said, ¡°The Sage Ruler¡¯s brilliance, Teacher L¨¹ sincerely admires it from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s only a pity that Lord Fan''s schemes today are flawless. He predicted the Sage Ruler would have a secret technique capable of vastly increasing strength, but there would naturally be equally great hidden dangers. Thus, Lord Fan instructed me beforehand. Teacher L¨¹ and Fellow Daoist Wu need only entangle and stall the Sage Ruler until the backlash from your secret technique erupts before carrying out the true decisive battle.


    Teacher L¨¹ possesses my inherited family treasure Annals of L¨¹ Buwei. This supreme defensive treasure can ensure my safety.


    Although Fellow Daoist Wu Gang is currently alone, Lord Fan already drew out the battle armor of the Overlord from the Imperial Vault. This battle armor is enough to preserve Wu Gang¡¯s life.¡±


    After L¨¹ Chunqiu finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help glancing towards Fan Li¡¯s true body outside Dragon God Palace.


    He felt a trace of terror well up in his heart. This man was likely the first in all of history, an inconceivable existence that could assassinate Great Vehicle Realm experts at the Foundation Realm!


    L¨¹ Chunqiu still remembered when Fan Li explained his arrangements previously, he complained like this:


    ¡°It''s a pity that the Overlord Spear has a bloodline restriction, otherwise I would''ve borrowed that for Wu Gang to use too.¡±


    As the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler listened to L¨¹ Chunqiu''s words, a chilling sensation ran down her spine. The depth of Fan Li''s cunning had reached such a level?


    She subconsciously glanced at her own body. While activating the powerful force of the "Blood Fairy," it continuously drew upon her life source.


    After this battle, even if she managed to survive by some miracle, it seemed that her chances of ascending in this lifetime were bleak...

 Chapter 60 - The Sage Rulers Demise

    Battle erupted.


    Inside Dragon God Palace, even the air seemed to have coagulated.


    Two humans and one dragon, their bodies flashed as silhouettes. In an instant, countless fierce collisions were completed!


    Fan Li¡¯s clone retreated back into Dragon God Palace. Although it wasn¡¯t his true body, the perfect transformation clone rewarded by the system was also an extremely precious resource that had to be preserved as much as possible.


    As for Fan Li¡¯s true body, he currently stood atop the tallest Drum Tower outside the Great Chu Imperial Palace, gazing into the distance at the fierce battle occurring at Dragon God Palace!


    A drop of cold sweat slid down Fan Li¡¯s forehead.


    Schemes?


    Schemes could only display their full worth when one¡¯s own strength was insufficient.


    ¡°I want to also try the feeling of being invincible in the world, steadily advancing with no obstacles. Unfortunately, the conditions don¡¯t allow for it.¡± Fan Li softly said to himself.


    Right now, aside from the few hundred elite Garrison Army soldiers guarding around the Drum Tower, Fan Li didn¡¯t even have someone to chat with.


    He had deployed all available resources. Even Xiang Ning had a mission arranged by him. This battle would end in either victory or death.


    From within Dragon God Palace came Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler¡¯s sharp cries of anger! Bursts of bloody radiance constantly flared, seemingly wanting to swallow all living beings inside Dragon God Palace!


    Yet Wu Gang¡¯s dragon form remained powerful as ever. The rocky yellow barrier from Annals of L¨¹ Buwei also stayed firm. The Sage Ruler''s angry roars seemed only like powerless rage.


    The battle continued.


    Very quickly, it exceeded the hundred exchanges Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler had boasted about!


    Wu Gang still lived and so did L¨¹ Chunqiu. The Confucianist and Taoist treasures along with the battle armor of the Overlord were indeed extraordinary.


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Suddenly, Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler loudly laughed. Her laughter contained a carefree and helpless tone of going all out.


    The blood radiance inside Dragon God Palace violently surged again. The previously exhausted looking Blood Fairy form abruptly strengthened.


    Fan Li narrowed his eyes as he observed the battle. Although it was from afar, he could still guess Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler had once again utilized some secret technique to stimulate her battle power without caring about the costs.


    Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler would surely have to bear tremendous backlash from this. But right now, Wu Gang and L¨¹ Chunqiu would face doubled pressure!


    ¡°Fan Li! After killing these two people, I will shred your corpse into ten thousand pieces!¡± From the distance came the Sage Ruler¡¯s chilly voice filled with killing intent.


    But Fan Li wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Because at this moment, six figures leapt into the tower where he was at, standing in front of Fan Li.


    They were Fan Ming, Fan Chun, Fan Yuehua, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan!


    All seven of them were drenched in blood, yet their eyes were filled with vigorous spirit and domineering aura. It was obvious they had emerged victorious from their respective battles without too heavy losses!


    At the base of the tower gathered many Garrison Army generals and L¨¹ City¡¯s Confucian cultivators.


    Some of the heavily injured generals could no longer fight. Out of L¨¹ City¡¯s Seventy-Two Worthies, only sixty-three had come. The fate of the missing nine was unknown.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    The intense battle between Great Vehicle Realm experts inside Dragon God Palace moved everyone around the tower. But not a single person who dared come here feared Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler. Their fighting spirit hadn''t diminished in the slightest!


    Cao Cao exclaimed, ¡°As long as the Brahma Sound Pure Lands exist in this world, who would dare look down on the women of this world?¡±


    Liu Bei also nodded, ¡°The likes of the Sage Ruler are indeed exceptional beauties. I have Lady Sun, but she¡¯s far from comparable to Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler.¡±


    Sun Quan glanced at Liu Bei but held himself back from speaking.


    ¡°If everyone has rested enough, please take action.¡± Fan Li reminded.


    Although his tone was very polite, it was completely an order. All the conditions had already been negotiated before the battle began. Now, this bunch were all his employees. They had no qualifications to rest!


    Cao, Liu and Sun¡¯s expressions turned solemn, yet they still strode forward with steady steps towards Dragon God Palace.


    The rocky yellow barrier seemed to have already prepared. A gap briefly opened up to let the three men in before instantly sealing shut again!


    Soon, furious roars from Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler echoed from within Dragon God Palace!


    The pressure brought by three Unity Realm Great Perfection experts with the fortune to become Emperor had vastly increased.


    The fierce battle continued from noon until sunset.


    The blood red setting sun kept sinking towards the horizon. Standing in the tower, Fan Li could even smell the bloody aroma wafting over from Dragon God Palace¡¯s direction.


    He suddenly ordered, ¡°Garrison Army, all Foundation Realm generals enter the battle!¡±


    Almost the instant Fan Li spoke, five silhouettes rapidly charged into the fray! By now, the interior of Dragon God Palace was already a field of rubble and debris.


    Fan Li continued speaking, ¡°Gentlemen, please go ahead.¡±


    Amongst L¨¹ City¡¯s Seventy-Two Worthies, Fan Li approved only ten of them.This group included Yan Yuan. All of them had survived the earlier battle at Peach Blossom Woods.


    Yan Yuan loudly said, ¡°My fellow disciples, let us go assist Teacher!¡± After speaking, he took the lead and leapt into Dragon God Palace with the other nine.


    Great Chu¡¯s Peng City.


    This was originally the flourishing beautiful capital, a human paradise.


    Yet under the ravages of a great battle, the entire capital was now deathly silent. Only fierce fighting sounds constantly echoed from Dragon God Palace.


    After an unknown period of time, the soaring bloody radiance gradually dimmed and dispersed. But the bloody stench in the air became increasingly richer.


    Finally, a blood shadow shot towards the sky. It was Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler escaping in defeat!


    The already wrecked cage barrier finally couldn''t obstruct Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler. She collided through it, smashing open a massive hole before shooting away like a meteor into the distance!


    She didn''t bother looking for trouble with Fan Li.


    Fan Li frowned.


    With his cultivation level, he truly couldn¡¯t determine the exact situation within Dragon God Palace. But if the Sage Ruler escaped, it would undoubtedly bring endless headaches for him in the future.


    Very quickly, Fan Li saw L¨¹ Chunqiu, Wu Gang, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan and the rest walk out from Dragon God Palace one by one.


    They were covered in blood, yet each one of them had vigorous spirits and smiles of victory on their faces.


    Behind these five were another seven Confucian cultivators including Yan Yuan. As for the remaining three, they had likely perished in battle already.


    The Garrison Army suffered the heaviest losses. Not a single Foundation Realm general that entered the fray survived. After cleaning the scene later, only one intact corpse could be barely pieced together.


    ¡°She escaped?¡± Fan Li asked.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Lord Fan can relax. Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s lifeline is already severed. Although she barely managed to flee after burning her last life essence, she only has half a day remaining to live with all her strength lost. She cannot pose any more threats.¡±


    Fan Li nodded. He could accept this outcome. ¡°Since we''ve emerged victorious, everyone worked hard.¡±


    Fan Li looked towards Cao Cao¡¯s trio and said, ¡°What I promised you three will definitely be honored.¡±


    The three men solemnly said, ¡°Lord Fan''s words are worth thousands in gold. We have absolutely no doubts.¡±


    In Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan¡¯s eyes, Fan Li was no longer just the influential figure in Great Chu with power leaning towards the imperial court.


    After his bout of schemes that even doomed a Sage Ruler from the Pure Lands, they felt incredibly lucky to be friends rather than enemies with Fan Li!


    ¡°It was unexpectedly lucky the clone also survived.¡± Fan Li thought to himself.


    There was no need for that clone inside Dragon God Palace to appear before everyone else. It had already quietly slipped away.


    The clone managing to survive until the end was thanks to L¨¹ Chunqiu and Wu Gang. Otherwise, it would''ve become an outlet for Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler


    The fact that the clone could survive until the end was thanks to Lu Chunqiu and Wu Gang; otherwise, it would have become a tool for the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler¡¯s venting during the early stages of the battle.


    Lu Chunqiu sighed, "Duke Jin''s success in luring and killing the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler truly displays unparalleled strategic acumen!"


    However, Fan Li shook his head with a bitter smile. In this battle, he had already pushed himself to his limits, and it was not replicable. If another person like Blood Phoenix were to come, his fate would only be death.


    "But after the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler¡¯s death, have I become an enemy of the Pure Land of Sound?"

 Chapter 61 - Paying Respects to Master

    Escape?


    She was indeed escaping. Burning her own life force, the heavily injured Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler fled with her last bit of energy towards the northwest where the Brahma Sound Pure Land was located.


    But her battered body didn''t have much vitality left to burn. She soon exhausted her strength and plummeted from the sky, crashing into the ground and leaving a large crater. Yet the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler wasn''t dead!


    Abandoning the dignity of being a Sage Ruler and not fighting to the death, instead choosing to flee, was all because she still had a slim chance of survival!


    This chance of survival didn''t reside within the Blood Phoenix herself. L¨¹ Chunqiu wasn''t mistaken that the Blood Phoenix''s own lifeline was already severed!


    However, among the ten great Sage Rulers of Brahma Sound Pure Land, each one possessed unbelievable miraculous secret techniques.


    Among them was one, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu! If she made her move, she could extend the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s lifespan by fifty years!


    Although using such a secret technique would come at an extremely high price, the Blood Phoenix wasn''t worried at all that Sage Ruler Qing Qiu would definitely come save her.


    This wasn''t because she had an exceptionally close private relationship with Qing Qiu. In fact, of the ten great Sage Rulers in Brahma Sound Pure Land, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu had the most aloof personality. She basically didn''t have any friends within the Pure Land, only eternally cultivating by herself day after day.


    This kind of aloof coldness from Sage Ruler Qing Qiu was also what the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler detested the most. So to be honest, the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler actually quite disliked Sage Ruler Qing Qiu.


    Another important reason she disliked her was because among the ten great Sage Rulers, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu was ranked ninth, right above the Blood Phoenix.


    But Brahma Sound Pure Land had an ironclad rule: Masters and disciples were like mother and child, those of the same generation were like sisters.


    The ten great Sage Rulers of the Pure Land must treat each other as close as golden orchid sisters. Unity was valued in Brahma Sound Pure Land above all else!


    "As long as I send out a distress signal, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu must come save me... Fifty years of lifespan is too short. It''s far from enough for me to cultivate to the Tribulation Realm. Ascending to immortality is now but a bubble dream... But it''s enough to take revenge!"


    "After recuperating from my injuries for ten years, I will return to Great Chu to settle scores with Fan Li! What level of progress could a mere Foundation Realm cultivator make in ten years? I will have my revenge!"


    The Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s gaze was filled with hatred. With her right hand already severed, she could only use her trembling left hand to summon out a jade platter.


    This place was already at Great Chu''s northwestern borderlands, an extremely desolate location that could be considered a temporary safe zone.


    As long as she crushed this jade platter, a message would soon reach the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s side, prompting them to take action.


    The Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s half a day of remaining lifespan was enough for her to wait until Sage Ruler Qing Qiu came to her rescue!


    "Come...come quickly...Have Qing Qiu come...I''m dying..." The Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler whispered towards the jade platter, then crushed it!


    A fist-sized red glow emerged from within the platter. After a brief pause, it flew towards the direction of Brahma Sound Pure Land at extreme speeds. The speed of the red glow was astounding. It nearly vanished from the Blood Phoenix''s line of sight instantly!


    The very next second, an exquisitely beautiful white figure descended before her. The newcomer was an exceptionally beautiful woman. Both her alluring figure and graceful movements affirmed this. Yet the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s expression contorted in fury! Because the rescue couldn''t have possibly arrived this quickly!


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The newcomer was clearly lurking nearby already, laying in ambush for her return. How could such a lurking ambush possibly harbor good intentions...


    "Hehehe, this Princess''s luck really was somewhat lacking. I could only confirm your location after seeing the red glow emitted by that jade platter. But that couldn''t be helped. Even knowing the general direction you would flee towards, it would definitely be back to Brahma Sound Pure Land. I still needed luck to run into you."


    Seeing the newcomer clearly, fury and puzzlement appeared on the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s face. "You...you''re Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s disciple...Princess Liu Man of Great Han?"


    Princess Liu Man of Chang Le smiled brilliantly. She gave the proper disciple''s greeting to the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler.


    "Greetings Sage Ruler. This disciple Liu Man pays her respects."


    The Blood Phoenix suddenly erupted furiously. "The three retainers of your Great Han actually dared attack me. And now you lie in ambush at this place. Just what exactly are your intentions!? Liu Man, have you forgotten your own identity as someone from the Pure Lands? How dare you disregard the iron rules of the Pure Lands, fancying to defy your master and exterminate your ancestors!? Just you wait, once your master Sage Ruler Qing Qiu arrives, see how she punishes you!"


    The Blood Phoenix seemed enraged on the surface, but she was crying out bitterly in her heart. She was now completely without any fighting strength. She could only await rescue.


    Yet not only would her rescue, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu, still take quite some time to arrive, she had encountered Princess Liu Man first instead! She could only try to stall for time with words now, lest Princess Liu Man impatiently make her move.


    "How can this be? I, an exalted Sage Ruler of the Pure Lands, was first schemed against by a weaker practitioner in the Body Refining Realm, almost killed in battle. Now, I''m being intercepted by the younger generation of the Pure Land? How did the rules of this world become so chaotic?"


    The Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler became increasingly angry as she thought about it, truly despairing and furious. But in order to buy time, she softly advised.


    "Liu Man, I don''t interfere in the political affairs of the Chu Han Nation. I believe there must be other reasons for the three Han officials to take action against me. You must not make repeated mistakes; you have a bright future ahead of you. In a thousand years, you will surely have a seat among the ten great holy lords of the Pure Land..."


    Pfft!


    Before the Blood Phoenix could finish speaking, she saw a seemingly delicate and boneless jade hand inserting itself into her own chest.


    The jade hand passed through her chest, piercing through the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s back, clutching a barely pulsating heart.


    Crack!


    With a muffled explosion, the heart was crushed. While the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s face still retained an expression of disbelief, her body had already collapsed softly.


    "You''re really foolish, the power of the Fan Clan dominates Great Chu. If you want to annihilate the Fan Clan, it''s equivalent to confronting the entire national power of Great Chu.


    Without a well-devised plan, relying only on formidable cultivation, thinking you can smoothly push through? You truly believe that in the mundane Three Kingdoms, where experts in the Unity and Great Vehicle Realms are scarce, you can be casually oppressed by the sects from the outside world? The strength of an entire nation, is it comparable to the practices of a meager hundred people in a cultivation sect?"


    "Simply foolish..." Princess Chang Le looked at the deceased Holy Lord with only a faint trace of mockery in her eyes.


    Experts from the outside?


    Apart from having a higher realm, their strategic intelligence was a complete mess, and their characters exposed countless flaws.


    "Why is Emperor Jiajing referred to as the number one person under heaven? Besides his high-level cultivation in the Great Vehicle Realm, controlling the power of a whole nation is also crucial.


    What if Dong Zhuo, upon entering the Great Vehicle Realm, is it any different? Even if he is the number one Holy Lord of the Pure Land, he is unwilling to provoke him."


    Princess Chang Le casually released a cold air, instantly freezing the Holy Lord''s corpse into an ice sculpture. She kicked it casually, and because the ice sculpture couldn''t bear the force, it shattered inch by inch, turning into a pile of ice debris mixed with the soil.


    A generation of Pure Land Sage Ruler died in such a fragmented manner. However, Princess Chang Le seemed to be somewhat entertained.


    "Fan Li is even more outstanding than I expected. He truly deserves to be my man. It''s just that for the sake of obtaining the world, even the qualification to inherit the position of Sage Ruler can be given up. Fan Li still needs to continue working hard, or else I might change my mind..."


    As she spoke, Princess Chang Le seemed to sense something. Her playful expression instantly disappeared, replaced by a calm and dignified demeanor. The princess slowly turned around, only to see a woman in plain clothes and without makeup standing quietly behind her.


    Without any makeup, she still couldn''t suppress the peerless beauty of the woman. She naturally exuded a kind of charming temperament, seemingly able to captivate souls. However, her cold and indifferent gaze and expression proved that this temperament was not intentionally released by the woman. Destiny ordained her to confuse all living beings, but she insisted otherwise?


    Princess Chang Le knelt down respectfully. "Disciple Liu Man, pays respects to Master."

 Chapter 62 - Sage Ruler Qing Qiu

    The sacred land, Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    A place beyond the mundane world, purest and most pristine, as if an immortal paradise. There are ten palaces within the Pure Land, the residences of the ten Sage Rulers.


    There is also a tall mountain, eternally snow-capped at the peak, appearing sacred and majestic from afar. At this moment, there were eight figures atop the mountain peak, all women. They were aloof and independent like winter plum blossoms, fearless of the wind and snow.


    "Blood Phoenix has died," the First Sage Ruler spoke first.


    When she made a sound, there was an overwhelming sense of imperial grace. Were this not Brahma Sound Pure Land, one might suspect she was actually the empress of some nation.


    The other Sage Rulers revealed looks of shock. How many years has it been since such a tragic accident resulting in the death of a Sage Ruler appeared in Brahma Sound Pure Land?!


    One of the Sage Rulers closer to Blood Phoenix angrily said, "What exactly happened? I will avenge Blood Phoenix!"


    The First Sage Ruler shook her head. "The Pure Land received Blood Phoenix''s distress signal, she specifically named Sage Ruler Qing Qiu to go save her."


    At these words, the expression on the face of the one close to Blood Phoenix became even uglier.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s secret art could extend the life of one on the brink of death by fifty years. Each person could only receive this art once in their lifetime. And Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s uses of this secret art were also limited.


    Blood Phoenix had already reached the point of needing Qing Qiu''s secret art. Everyone immediately realized her situation must have been extremely dire!


    There were two types of secret arts in Brahma Sound Pure Land. One type consisted of internal authority restricted arts. For example, the ten great Sage Rulers could study all the authority restricted arts. Princess Chang Le passed the Pure Land''s 108 Heavenly Tribulations and obtained rights equivalent to half that of a Sage Ruler, able to study half of the authority restricted arts.


    As for ordinary disciples of the Pure Land, they could also obtain limited rights to study secret arts depending on their cultivation level and contributions.


    The other type consisted of the personal, exclusive secret arts of the current Sage Rulers which were basically not taught during their lifetimes.


    Unless the Sage Ruler had no hope of ascending to immortality and passed down the methods of cultivating their secret arts before their lifespan ended, becoming the first type of authority restricted secret arts.


    Blood Phoenix''s unexpected death resulted not only in Brahma Sound Pure Land losing a Sage Ruler, but also in all of Blood Phoenix''s various secret arts such as the Blood Fairy Vanishing into the Void being lost!


    "Sage Ruler Qing Qiu went to save her, so why did Blood Phoenix still die? Could it be Qing Qiu disregarded the Pure Land''s ironclad rules and simply watched Blood Phoenix die without saving her?" The Sage Ruler close to Blood Phoenix raised her doubts again.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu was aloof in personality. She basically didn''t have any friends in Brahma Sound Pure Land. At this time, with her being doubted, not a single person present spoke up for Qing Qiu.


    It was still the First Sage Ruler who explained. "It wasn''t that Qing Qiu watched her die without saving. In fact, right after I notified Qing Qiu to go save her, the life tablet Blood Phoenix left in the Pure Land suddenly shattered. This proved her body had already perished and fallen. Even if Qing Qiu was willing to save her, she no longer had time."


    The few Sage Rulers became even more astonished!


    A distinguished Sage Ruler of the Pure Lands actually didn''t even have the strength to await rescue?


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    The First Sage Ruler continued. "The Pure Land cannot suffer the loss of a Sage Ruler for no reason. I will order Qing Qiu again to investigate the truth of the situation. Then we can decide how to handle the aftermath."


    Brahma Sound Pure Land was in essence an organization formed from female cultivators banding together. If any woman from the Pure Land suffered harm outside, they would definitely investigate the reason.


    Unless it was determined she was completely in the wrong and deserved her death, as long as there was the slightest injustice or unfairness, the Pure Land would send experts to avenge the dead!


    This level of unity akin to blood ties caused Brahma Sound Pure Land to become an existence most practitioners wouldn''t dare provoke lightly.


    And the numerous secret arts left behind from generations of Sage Rulers caused the Pure Land''s heritage to become increasingly profound, its strength increasingly powerful, until today where it towered high above the mundane world and was respected as a "Sacred Land"!


    "Can that aloof Qing Qiu properly handle this matter? Why not let me go instead!"


    The First Sage Ruler looked at the speaker. She knew her relationship with Blood Phoenix was quite close.


    The First Sage Ruler shook her head again. "If you go, it would be the same as not giving Qing Qiu face. The Pure Land is one family, we are all as close as sisters. Why reject Qing Qiu so much?"


    Hearing this, Blood Phoenix''s friend no longer dared defy the First Sage Ruler and nodded in acquiescence.


    The First Sage Ruler was very satisfied with her attitude. Smiling, she continued, "Everyone can rest assured. The sacredness of the Pure Land will not tolerate disrespect. I will investigate this matter to the end. There is also another matter we should seriously consider right now."


    The other eight quickly understood the First Sage Ruler''s meaning after some thought. There was an empty spot for Sage Ruler that needed to be filled as soon as possible.


    Ever since Brahma Sound Pure Land was first established, its founding Sage Rulers set down the rule that there must always be ten Sage Rulers. This was to demonstrate that women didn''t need to rely on men and could still be fully content and perfect!


    "I''ll leave Blood Phoenix''s matter completely to Qing Qiu. Please discuss our options for the new Sage Ruler, sisters."


    ***


    "Greetings Master, your disciple Liu Man wishes you immortal blessings without end." Even while kneeling, Princess Chang Le''s movements were as elegant as a dance.


    Yet Sage Ruler Qing Qiu remained expressionless, as if the person kneeling before her wasn''t her sole personal disciple but a complete stranger.


    The teacher-disciple relationship was meant to be like mother and daughter. This was indeed an ironclad rule of Brahma Sound Pure Land. But merely looking at their appearances, Qing Qiu and Chang Le resembled more like sisters.


    Qing Qiu''s beauty was tranquil and close to nature. Chang Le''s beauty was elegant and of unapproachable nobility.


    "You killed Blood Phoenix?" Sage Ruler Qing Qiu got straight to the point without any circumlocution, directly asking.


    Princess Chang Le maintained her sweet smile. Almost without any hesitation, she immediately replied, "That''s correct, this disciple personally ended Blood Phoenix."


    "The Pure Land has an iron rule strictly forbidding mutual killing within this sacred land. Violators will have their cultivations crippled and souls seized to be tortured in the Unending Hell..."


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu still remained expressionless. She recited the rules of the Pure Land from memory as if simply reading from a book.


    Qing Qiu then asked, "All those years ago after you passed the Pure Land''s 108 Heavenly Tribulations, learning whatever secret arts you wished to learn, you then asked me to secretly revoke your discipleship and sever your ties with the Pure Land. You were waiting for this very day? So that I can''t punish you under the Pure Land''s rules?"


    Princess Chang Le seemed prepared as if she immediately responded. "This disciple''s heart lies within the mundane imperial courts. I was unable to cultivate the tranquility of the Pure Land. I left all those years ago simply to have less constraints, definitely not harboring any other schemes. As for why I acted against Blood Phoenix today, I also have my reasons with no other choice."


    "Speak."


    "The future husband this disciple has set her heart on, Duke Jin of Great Chu, Fan Li, bears irreconcilable hatred against Blood Phoenix. For the sake of the man I love, this disciple could only have Sage Ruler Blood Phoenix killed."


    "As for the conflict between Fan Li and Sage Ruler Blood Phoenix, the cause was..."


    Qing Qiu raised her hand to interrupt. "No need to continue. I will investigate the origins and truth myself. If Blood Phoenix was in the wrong, I will naturally let matters rest. If the fault lies with Fan Li, I will exterminate his entire clan to avenge Blood Phoenix. And that includes you as well."


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu spoke in an extremely indifferent tone, yet conveyed the most logical and harsh words.


    Princess Chang Le wasn''t despondent; instead, she sighed with relief in her heart. It worked. At least for now, Master Qing Qiu won''t take action against him. This is the extent of what she can do for herself and Fan Li.


    In a direct confrontation, Fan Li wouldn''t stand a chance against Sage Ruler Qing Qiu. But in an investigation, Fan Li might be spared.


    Therefore, after the princess killed the Blood Phoenix, she had to promptly meet with Qing Qiu and ascertain her stance.


    "Fan Li, Fan Li, how should you repay me?" Princess Chang Le pondered. However, when she rose and looked up, she discovered that Master Qing Qiu had disappeared.


    "Master has gone to Peng City..."

 Chapter 63 - Xiang Ning Picks up Leftovers

    A secular army stopped outside the entrance of a sect. In front of the army was a carriage, escorted front and back, with great fanfare. The banner erected high above was especially conspicuous with the character "Chu"!


    "Your Majesty, the Blazing Fire Sect entrance is right ahead," a vice general knelt on one knee and said.


    Xiang Ning wore battle armor and held an Overlord Spear, appearing quite heroic. But her expression was numb, even somewhat depressed.


    "Attack and enter, you all already know what to do," Xiang Ning commanded listlessly. She truly couldn''t have imagined in her dreams that she, Her Majesty the Great Chu Emperor, would be forced by Fan Li to lead troops on a personal expedition.


    "Order me to attack the Blazing Fire Sect? Fan Li, that treacherous thief, could he be wanting me dead?"


    That was Xiang Ning''s thinking before she set out on the expedition. But now, she knew there was absolutely no danger to her life. Because everything was exactly as Fan Li promised. The Blazing Fire Sect''s experts had all gone out, leaving only some low-level disciples guarding the sect entrance, none even at the Golden Core Realm.


    Although the troops Xiang Ning led weren''t the elite guards of Great Chu, when facing these Blazing Fire Sect disciples, slicing through them was as easy as chopping melons.


    "Your Majesty, please remember your main task this time is plunder. Robbing the Blazing Fire Sect''s accumulated sect resources is key, destroying the sect is just a bonus." Fan Li''s instructions still echoed in Xiang Ning''s ears. She felt it was simply unbelievable.


    The Blazing Fire Sect went to Peng City with the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler and swore to destroy the Fan clan and drive her, the insignificant emperor, from her throne.


    At such a critical moment, Fan Li was actually still unperturbed, even going so far as to send her to plunder the Blazing Fire Sect''s riches?


    "I are the Emperor, how can I engage in banditry!" Xiang Ning objected at the time.


    But Fan Li said, "Your Majesty is really heartless. Your minister is expending my family''s savings across generations to prepare equipment and pills to cope with powerful enemies. If I don''t rob the Blazing Fire Sect to subsidize household expenses, does Your Majesty want your minister to run this business at a loss?"


    At the time, Xiang Ning was rendered quite speechless. But abiding by the principle that Fan Li was a treacherous minister and she should object to everything he does, Xiang Ning persisted in struggling.


    "I cannot do unpaid labor! I must get a share of the Blazing Fire Sect''s treasures."


    Fan Li was also very magnanimous, "Fine, fine! We''ll split it thirty-percent for you, seventy-percent for me."


    "So little? I only get thirty-percent?"


    "You want to fart-eat too!? Seventy-percent is for your father-in-law, anything more than thirty-percent for you is impossible!"


    As Xiang Ning looked at the Blazing Fire Sect entrance before her eyes, she seethed more and more angrily as she recalled it all.


    Gnashing her teeth, she ordered, "All of you better be careful! Sparing lives is fine, but the Blazing Fire Sect''s riches mustn''t be damaged as much as possible. That is all Our money!"


    "Yes!" The Chu troops responded sporadically and unenthusiastically.


    There was no choice, this was probably the most morale-suppressing battle speech they ever heard, not even bandit chiefs would go this far.


    Despite that, it still only took half a day for the Blazing Fire Sect to be destroyed.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    All of the sect''s accumulated riches became spoils of war. Even the sect''s Grand Palace and entrance gates were dismantled into construction materials and transported away.


    ***


    Great Chu, Peng City


    After the great battle, the Fan Residence held a celebration banquet, but Fan Li himself wasn''t very interested.


    He only drank a cup of wine, exchanged pleasantries with Lu Chunqiu, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan for a bit, then asked his elder brother Fan Ming to continue hosting the crowd while he himself went to Rivers and Mountains Tower.


    As a transmigrator from another world, Fan Li would occasionally feel lonely and empty. Fan Li always liked the rock garden lake outside Rivers and Mountains Tower. Whenever he gazed out from high above, it could relieve his mood a little.


    On this night, the cool breeze couldn''t blow away Fan Li''s slight tipsiness.


    Because after he just ascended into Rivers and Mountains Tower, he saw a woman in green clothes who seemed to have waited for him for quite some time already.


    With just a single look, Fan Li knew this woman was special. She was clearly a great beauty, yet the impression she left on him wasn''t of beauty but tranquility!


    It was a kind of dull, stiff tranquility. Like a cup of plain water, unless a desperately thirsty person, no one would have the slightest interest in her.


    How could this be so?


    Fan Li was puzzled and bewildered.


    How could such an extremely beautiful woman give men this strange feeling?


    Although he wasn''t a lustful fiend, his desires also reached an ordinary person''s level of food and sex.


    "Father isn''t gay!" Fan Li could only determine the problem laid with the woman in green.


    "Fan Li?" The green clothed woman spoke. Her voice matched her looks. It also had the power to make a man "calm down".


    Fan Li nodded and asked a question that could prove his IQ was still online. "Are you here to kill me?"


    After all, this was Rivers and Mountains Tower, the most forbidden core ground of the Fan Residence.


    Unless with the master''s permission, even if Xiang Ning came, the hidden sentries of the Fan Residence wouldn''t allow her to enter Rivers and Mountains Tower alive. Yet now, the woman in green waited here for him without his knowledge?


    Could the hidden sentries of the Fan Residence be dead or completely wiped out?


    In any case, since the hidden sentries failed to block the woman and give him prompt warning, Fan Li knew just how powerful she was.


    The green clothed woman shook her head, "I''m still investigating, there is no imperative reason I must kill you yet."


    "You''re from the Brahma Sound Pure Land?" Fan Li felt somewhat unhappy.


    This woman was quite arrogant. As if as long as there were sufficient reasons, she was absolutely confident in her ability to kill him!


    "Yes." The green clothed woman replied very readily, seemingly born without the ability to lie or disdaining the act of lying.


    Fan Li saw the woman was truly too young and simply couldn''t associate her with the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler. On the contrary, she resembled more of a disciple from the Pure Land of the same generation as Princess Chang Le.


    "I just killed the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler. You dare speak to me like this?" Fan Li tried bluffing and boasting to intimidate her.


    The green clothed woman also frowned slightly, revealing innocent puzzlement. "Even if you killed Blood Phoenix, why would I fear you?"


    Eh?


    Fan Li realized his own bluffing was pointless.


    Calling out the Blood Phoenix''s name directly, she was obviously a peer and another Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land!


    And Fan Li still remembered the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler ranked last among the ten great Sage Rulers of the Pure Land.


    "Retaliation and revenge came this quick? I always heard the Brahma Sound Pure Land was a sacred land of righteousness, not some evil external path?" Fan Li promptly changed his wording, putting himself in the position of justice.


    The green clothed woman didn''t speak and only looked quietly at him.


    Fan Li simply began ranting.


    "The Blazing Fire Sect foolishly meddled in the line of succession for my Great Chu''s throne. The Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler relied on her power to bully the weak. I, Fan, have no injustice or enmity with her, yet she wanted to exterminate all of the Fan clan. Esteemed Sage Ruler, may I ask, do you want revenge for this villain, or to uphold fairness and justice?


    I, Fan, have long heard of the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s great reputation as the gathering place of virtuous women under heaven and had always revered it in my heart. The Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s actions were surely her own personal behavior, definitely unrelated to the Pure Land. My Great Chu''s friendly stance towards the Brahma Sound Pure Land forever remains unchanged. Fan hereby guarantees this!


    Our great Chu maintains an unchanged friendly attitude towards the Brahma Sound Pure Land, and I, Fan Li, can guarantee this!¡±


    Crying babies get milk, and extending a hand does not strike a smiling face. Fan Li first defends himself, then praises the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    Ordinary people, even if they initially harbored hostility, would probably weaken a bit after such a display.


    Fan Li stares directly at Qing Qiu, but saw no change in her expression.


    When it seemed like he had nothing more to say, the Qing Qiu spoke, "My name is Qing Qiu, and from today, I will be investigating the matter of the Blood Phoenix''s murder in Peng City. For convenience, I''ll be staying here. Remember to arrange food and lodging for me."


    Fan Li: "..."


    Do I have to serve meals to the person who tried to kill me???

 Chapter 64 - The Naivety of the Pure Land

    Xiang Ning, the Emperor of Chu, held a grand wedding, marrying Princess Chang Le of Great Han.


    The capital was festooned with lanterns and decorations. Red lanterns hung high above every city gate. All the restaurants, wine houses, and alleyways were as lively as during the festivals, yet the prices were cheaper than usual.


    There was a thriving trade between the people of Chu and Han, appearing as intimate as one family.


    In contrast, Great Ming was very quiet. They didn''t send any congratulatory envoys to either country, and commercial trade with them seemed to be gradually decreasing as well, showing signs of a complete severance of ties.


    In the imperial palace, the wedding ceremony was underway. As the Duke of Jin and the current Prime Minister, Fan Li personally hosted Emperor Xiang Ning''s wedding, to demonstrate its importance.


    All the civil and military officials were present without exception, including Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan wearing their court uniforms to the ceremony.


    L¨¹ Chunqiu had a prior appointment with Emperor Jiajing and was absent to avoid suspicion, but his chief disciple, Yan Yuan, attended as a representative, sitting amongst the honoured guests.


    Wu Gang was heavily injured in his fierce battle with the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler, and was still in secluded cultivation to recuperate, hence also absent.


    The ones who could come but deliberately chose to be absent were the Empress Dowager Li and Xiang Chong!


    The Empress Dowager claimed illness as an excuse to miss her own daughter''s wedding. Xiang Chong used nursing his mother''s illness as a reason to not attend either.


    Ever since the Blazing Fire Sect incident exposed the Empress Dowager''s ambitions.


    So what if Xiang Ning was her own daughter? In Empress Dowager Li''s eyes, she was merely a temporary occupant of the imperial throne.


    What the Empress Dowager truly wished was to support her son taking over the throne instead. This took priority even over bringing down the powerful minister Fan Li.


    "Unfortunately, after the Blazing Fire Sect incident, Empress Dowager Li and Xiang Chong hid themselves in the inner palace. There isn''t any evidence of their crimes left," L¨¹ Chunqiu had lamented as such before, but Fan Li didn''t respond.


    This mother and son duo didn''t give him enough of a headache for action yet. The real trouble was... Sage Ruler Qing Qiu!


    "Though the ceremony is simple, the majesty is present. The heavens above, the sovereign benevolent. Husband and wife joined in marriage, the auspicious phoenixes matching the dragon. Through proper order everything is established, bringing prosperity to family and state... The bride and groom pay respects to Heaven and Earth!!!"


    The Chu imperial palace was extremely vast. The guests numbered several thousand.


    Fan Li''s cultivation level wasn''t high enough. He nearly strained his voice hoarse shouting out the words of ceremonial rites.


    He almost couldn''t catch his breath, only striving to maintain his upright posture. He didn''t want those around him to see his sorry state and embarrassment, lest he lose face.


    The only one standing by Fan Li''s side was a woman dressed in green, her expression indifferent. She was Sage Ruler Qing Qiu.


    "She''s actually Princess Chang Le''s master..."


    Fan Li felt extremely vexed.


    These last few days, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu had been following him everywhere.


    She claimed it was for her investigation, but she focused completely on Fan Li alone. And she was even stronger than the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler, giving Fan Li no chance to retaliate at all.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    In order not to startle his friends and family, Fan Li didn''t dare reveal Qing Qiu''s identity. He could only vaguely refer to her as a "new friend".


    For Xiang Ning''s wedding, Fan Li had entered the palace to serve as the ceremonial official.


    He originally thought he could temporarily get away from Sage Ruler Qing Qiu, but she brazenly followed him into the imperial palace.


    "Princess Chang Le invited me," was Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s justification, leaving Fan Li helpless.


    Only after Fan Li oversaw the bride and groom in their ceremonial bows to Heaven and Earth and entering the bridal chamber could the ministers finally begin the celebratory banquet.


    By custom, Fan Li should have joined them at the table to represent the emperor in returning their well wishes. But right now he was in no mood at all.


    "Erm... Senior Qing Qiu..."


    "You''re not someone of the Pure Land, just addressing me by name directly is fine."


    Fan Li smiled awkwardly.


    Really?


    Can a woman''s words be believed?


    They flip their attitude faster than turning pages in a book. Isn''t that the passive skill all women come equipped with?


    Fan Li cautiously probed, "Qing Qiu, I''ll say it again. My battle with the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was purely self-defense. With my low cultivation level and strength, how could I possibly take the initiative to provoke a Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land? You understand what I mean by justified self-defense, right?"


    Qing Qiu glanced at him.


    "You destroyed the Blazing Fire Sect. Thirty-percent of their accumulated thousand-year sect resources entered the imperial treasury of Great Chu. Seventy-percent entered the Fan Residence."


    Fan Li smiled awkwardly. "Eh... This..."


    Because he made preparations against the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler, the Fan clan bled money terribly. If he didn''t think of ways to earn back their capital, how could the Fan clan get by?


    Qing Qiu didn''t wait for him to make excuses and directly said, "The Blazing Fire Sect is the Blazing Fire Sect. The Pure Land is the Pure Land. You didn''t take anything from the Pure Land itself, so I''ve nothing to pursue you for."


    It was only then Fan Li felt some relief.


    But Qing Qiu continued, "All who come into conflict with the Pure Land, if they originally committed grave sins and evil deeds, regardless of what sparked the conflict, the Pure Land can always pursue and investigate them until their death is brought about."


    Damn!


    Fan Li almost cursed out loud.


    So no matter if the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler was unreasonable or deserved death, as long as the Brahma Sound Pure Land found the slightest excuse, they could determine him guilty!?


    As expected, in any world, only the strong can dictate right and wrong. Truth only exists within firing range of heavy artillery?


    Fan Li felt a terrible headache coming on!


    Who was he?


    The number one powerful minister of Great Chu. Allegedly second only to Dong Zhuo in terms of ministers who hold power over their sovereign. At least, that was the character setting the system demanded of him.


    How could he not have a single exploitable weakness?


    Fan Li even lacked confidence in himself!


    But Sage Ruler Qing Qiu seemed to see through his thoughts and patiently explained, "The shifts in power between regimes are secular matters of the mundane world. They are unrelated to the Pure Land''s criteria for judging good and evil. Whether you''re an evil minister of Great Chu or a loyal one, it has no relevance to my investigation."


    Fan Li was confused by her words. "What do you mean? Your Pure Land kills even loyal ministers?"


    Fan Li thought that since Qing Qiu had this sort of personality, flattering her would be useless. He might as well speak frankly for the refreshing feeling.


    "Why?" Qing Qiu instead revealed an unusual curiosity. "When the Pure Land was first established, it was to shelter and protect women who are soft and weak by nature. In keeping with that founding intention, the Pure Land views all matters under heaven impartially, with the common people who are the weakest receiving the most emphasis. Our criteria for good and evil are established based on what benefits the common people. What''s wrong with that?"


    When it came to comparing cultivation realms, Fan Li fell short. But if the topic was governance and administration, Fan Li was an expert.


    He immediately asked, "Qing Qiu, do you think it''d be better if the land under heaven split apart, or if it unified together as one?"


    Qing Qiu clearly had a prepared answer and promptly responded, "Fragmentation often leads to much conflict and strife. Strife will inevitably make the common people suffer. I believe unity is better."


    Fan Li repeatedly nodded his head as he listened.


    "When Great Chu becomes powerful enough, if I launch a war to conquer Great Ming and Great Han, unifying all under heaven, would the Pure Land consider me a sinner or a contributor?"


    "Unifying all under heaven...a contributor?" Qing Qiu revealed rare hesitation.


    Fan Li laughed. "If I destroy two countries in years of warfare, causing great suffering for the common people, wouldn''t the Pure Land consider me a sinner instead?"


    Qing Qiu: "..."


    She was stunned for a while before saying, "Let each of the three countries live in peace, without wielding the sword." When saying this, Qing Qiu''s tone was surprisingly somewhat timid.


    However, Fan Li immediately pursued, "Suppose Great Chu faces a natural disaster, the fields yield nothing, and the people will starve. If the Han and Ming nations refuse to sell food to us, can I send troops to attack and force them to sell food?"


    Qing Qiu widened her eyes, as if she had never considered such a complex question.


    "If I send troops, there is guilt in war. If I don''t send troops, the people of Chu will all starve to death. Qing Qiu, at this moment, how do you judge my merit and crime?"

 Chapter 65 - Why Not Eat Meat Paste

    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu was silent for half the time before saying, "What if the Brahma Sound Pure Land steps in to mediate and persuade the Ming and Han nations to sell grain to Great Chu?"


    Fan Li felt this was quite amusing in his heart. As expected, the Brahma Sound Pure Land thinks highly of itself. "What if the Pure Land''s mediation is ineffective?"


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu frowned, "How could it be ineffective? As long as suffering from famine and war can be avoided for the common people, all the Sage Rulers of the Brahma Sound Pure Land are willing to step in."


    "Are you coming to mediate or to fight with your nine Sage Rulers at the Great Vehicle Realm?" Fan Li mocked.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu was rendered speechless.


    Fan Li continued, "What if the Han and Ming emperors don''t even give your nine great Sage Rulers face and still refuse to sell grain?"


    "This... If the rulers of those two countries sit back and watch their innocent commoners starve to death, it proves they are cruel and unvirtuous, completely unfit to lord over the land under heaven. The Pure Land can capture the emperors of those two countries and have virtuous and able people succeed the imperial thrones instead."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    After hearing Qing Qiu finish speaking, Fan Li directly burst into loud laughter, making no attempt to conceal the mockery and disdain for the Brahma Sound Pure Land in his laughter!


    "Where did I say wrong?" Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s personality was indifferent. Even when mocked by Fan Li, she didn''t get angry and definitely wouldn''t retaliate against him privately.


    It was a long time before Fan Li''s laughter stopped. "What if the commoners of those two countries also support their own emperors and refuse to sell their grain? How about that?"


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu repeatedly shook her head, "Human nature is inherently good. I don''t believe the commoners of those two countries can be so selfish. Even if there are some, it''d only be a tiny minority. The majority would definitely be willing to aid the innocent commoners of Chu."


    "Human nature is inherently good?" Fan Li shook his head with a smile. He had no interest in debating this pseudo-proposition.


    "A sage once said, when poor, better oneself; when rich, aid all under heaven!"


    "When the commoners of Ming and Han see Chu suffer disaster, they will definitely worry the calamity years might spread to their own countries. The commoners will surely hoard large quantities of grain, resulting in those two countries having no surplus grain to sell. What then!?"


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu opened then shut her mouth. For half a day, she could only utter a single word, "This..."


    Commoners hoarding grain?


    It was just Fan Li''s hypothetical scenario, yet no matter how Sage Ruler Qing Qiu thought about it, she was completely unable to refute it.


    Fan Li also knew she couldn''t possibly refute him. No matter how aloof the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s Sage Rulers were, she was still human in the end, unable to completely rid herself of human nature.


    Fan Li''s speculation about the common people hoarding grain was a conclusion he drew based precisely on human nature itself.


    This wasn''t evil or a shortcoming, but simply because of an extremely basic and simple reason: Survival is life''s most fundamental need.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu sank into deep silence. She usually maintained a state of desireless equanimity, but in the end was still lofty and noble to an extreme degree.


    Grain?


    In the Brahma Sound Pure Land, even low-level cultivators who hadn''t reached the level of fasting had never needed to worry about food before.


    As for esteemed personages of Sage Ruler level, sampling food was merely a way of enjoying life.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    Why did such a usually overlooked trivial matter end up becoming Fan Li''s tool to obstruct her?


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu uncharacteristically revealed a hint of annoyance. She looked at Fan Li somewhat resentfully and asked, "Are you deliberately exaggerating and making things difficult for me?"


    Fan Li shook his head. He turned and walked away without even bidding Qing Qiu farewell. Anyway, no matter where he went, Qing Qiu would definitely follow.


    Rivers and Mountains Tower.


    There was an entire floor filled with many books and records that Fan Li used as his study.


    As he rummaged through the piles of books, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu knitted her elegant brows together, waiting for his answer to her question.


    "Found it!"


    Fan Li took out a ledger-like item. Sage Ruler Qing Qiu saw the three words "Annals of Great Peace" on the cover.


    He opened the book to a page and introduced, "This is the Annals of Great Peace, organized by Heaven, Earth, Man, and Events, recording all information about Great Chu since its founding."


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu silently nodded for him to continue.


    "Let''s use my late father''s reign as an example. In father emperor''s tenth year, there was a great drought. Fields produced no yield at all. Over a million commoners starved. Father emperor opened the disaster relief granaries, exhausted all the stored grain, yet was still unable to relieve the commoners'' suffering.


    In father emperor''s twenty-second year, locusts appeared, devastating the fields beyond measure. People resorted to cannibalism. In father emperor''s forty-fifth year, there was a great earthquake..."


    Fan Li read page after page from the Annals of Great Peace. Sage Ruler Qing Qiu listened quietly, but felt increasing chills running down her back!


    How was this the Annals of Great Peace? It was simply the Annals of Natural Disasters!


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu seemed to see that with each page Fan Li turned, it was as if hundreds of thousands or even millions of disaster victims struggling in torment.


    She finally couldn''t stand it anymore and asked, "Why don''t the commoners cultivate? As long as they reach Golden Core Realm, they can fast and no longer suffer hunger and cold."


    Hearing this, Fan Li stopped flipping through the book. He laughed again.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu was actually somewhat afraid of his laughter now!? It was as if every laugh from Fan Li was mocking her, and also foretold she had erred again?


    "Am I not right? Cultivation can prolong life, eliminate illness, enable fasting, and transcend the mundane world..." As Sage Ruler Qing Qiu spoke, she trailed off on her own.


    Seeing her fall silent, Fan Li then said, "Does Sage Ruler know how much a single Spirit Gathering Pill is worth?"


    Spirit Gathering Pill?


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu racked her brains for half a day before recalling that the Spirit Gathering Pill was the most basic medicinal pill, specifically meant for beginning cultivators to gather spiritual energy and embark on the path of cultivation. As the most basic medicinal pill, its cost naturally wouldn''t be too high.


    "The Spirit Gathering Pill is very cheap. Squeeze out the juices of a stalk of Lingzhi Grass, remove the impurities, and you can refine a Spirit Gathering Pill." As Sage Ruler Qing Qiu spoke, she also regained some confidence.


    In the Brahma Sound Pure Land, low-level medicinal herbs like Lingzhi Grass were almost worthless, no different from roadside weeds.


    "If the emperors of Chu, Han, and Ming were all more generous and distributed a Spirit Gathering Pill to every commoner in their countries, then everyone could cultivate. Then once they''ve all cultivated to Golden Core Realm, what else is there to fear from droughts and locusts..." Sage Ruler Qing Qiu didn''t get to finish speaking before she was interrupted by Fan Li.


    "My Great Chu has an imperial census registering about three hundred million commoners. Great Han has over two hundred seventy million commoners. Great Ming has the greatest population, close to four hundred million."


    Fan Li smiled as he spread his hands apart.


    "If everyone cultivates, nearly ten billion Spirit Gathering Pills would be needed. Sage Ruler Qing Qiu, tell me, does the human realm have that many stalks of Lingzhi Grass?"


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s mouth hung open but she couldn''t utter a single word.


    "Furthermore, do you think those imperial courts have the funds to distribute ten billion Spirit Gathering Pills for free?"


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu grit her teeth and said, "Then sell them through proper channels! You three countries should refine as many Spirit Gathering Pills as possible and let more people embark on the path of cultivation. The more suffering for the common people, the more that can be saved. It''s still saving lives."


    Fan Li nodded, then shook his head. It was still the Pure Land''s naive way of thinking, childishly kindhearted and superficial idealism.


    "The average annual income for a household of commoners in Great Han and Great Ming can only afford one stalk of Lingzhi Grass. My Great Chu is a bit wealthier. A household''s average annual income can buy one and a half stalks. A single Spirit Gathering Pill allows a person to enter the 1st level of the Body Refining Realm. Tell me, from Body Refining Realm 1st level to Golden Core Realm 1st level where fasting is achieved, how many heaven and earth treasures need to be expended in that period?"


    Speaking with data and facts.


    What kind of person was Fan Li?


    The prime minister who held the greatest power in Great Chu!


    No!


    More accurately, the basic necessities for living that the commoners of Great Chu depended on like food, clothing, fuel, sauce, vinegar, tea - everything was recorded clearly in his brain!


    "I...was wrong?" Sage Ruler Qing Qiu finally asked.


    At some unknown point, a droplet of clear tears slid down her emotionless, transcendent beauty of a face. Even when crying, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s expression remained unchanged.


    Fan Li answered with a single sentence. "Why not eat meat paste?"

 Chapter 66 - Second Qing Qiu

    "Qing Qiu, what realm are you at?" Fan Li curiously asked.


    Aside from the enmity between himself and the Brahma Sound Pure Land, Fan Li had no ill feelings towards Qing Qiu personally. He was even willing to admit that Qing Qiu was truly someone transcendent from the world.


    She had personally attained the realm to ''escape the sea of suffering''. She had extraordinary strength and transcendent status. All the troubles and trivial concerns of the mundane world could not affect her.


    Fan Li was actually quite envious of Qing Qiu''s transcendence. But the envy was only a momentary thought. Fan Li would not become like Qing Qiu, he absolutely would not walk in that direction.


    Fan Li knew he was a secular person. He had family, the three Fan siblings were connected by blood. Although they were only inherited from the original host, Fan Li was willing to bear all cause and effect.


    He also had responsibilities. His promise to Wu Gang for longevity, to live at least the same lifespan as him. His responsibility to Xiang Ning. As long as he remained, he was the minister and Xiang Ning the sovereign, though bullying her was another matter.


    It even included the promise to Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan to repay the three for their battle against Blood Phoenix in the Dragon God Hall.


    And also the promise to L¨¹ Chunqiu. After all, the L¨¹ clan gave up their thousand-year neutral stance to become a new force of strength for Great Chu.


    "Me? Great Vehicle Realm, 7th rank." Qing Qiu replied in a plain tone, as if it was just a passing trivial matter.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Fan Li was drinking tea at the moment and immediately choked on the tea and spat it out.


    Great Vehicle Realm, 7th rank?


    Wasn''t Qing Qiu supposed to be the 9th ranked Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land? Only one rank higher than the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler?


    "But the Blood Phoenix was at 2nd rank of Great Vehicle Realm, how can you be..." Fan Li didn''t finish speaking as he stopped mid-sentence. He understood the next moment.


    Qing Qiu had an indifferent personality, she probably also didn''t like fighting over things.


    "If you used your real strength, what rank would you be among the Sage Rulers of the Brahma Sound Pure Land?" Fan Li couldn''t help asking.


    He wasn''t afraid of offending her either. Fan Li felt Qing Qiu had that kind of personality. If she was willing to answer, then she would answer. If unwilling to answer, then she would just stay silent, but definitely wouldn''t find him at fault for asking.


    "Second." Qing Qiu replied lightly, "The 1st Sage Ruler is a bit stronger than me. She is at 8th rank of the Great Vehicle Realm."


    Fan Li felt cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Strong! Extremely strong!


    The number of Great Vehicle Realm experts in the Brahma Sound Pure Land was more than the Three Kingdoms combined!


    No wonder, even with only ten Sage Rulers and a few hundred disciples, the Pure Land could remain aloof and detached, above the billion lives of the Three Kingdoms, enjoying the prestige of a sacred land!


    "Teacher above, this disciple pays respects with a bow."


    As they were speaking, Princess Chang Le suddenly descended from the sky, floating gracefully into Rivers and Mountains Tower.


    Right now, the ceremony crown and bridal robes from her earlier wedding remained on the princess. Added with the happy occasion, she seemed even more beautiful.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Fan Li instantly felt a headache coming on.


    ¡®As the new Empress of Great Chu, why aren''t you accompanying your emperor on your wedding night, what are you running over here for?¡¯ Even though he only complained in his heart, Princess Chang Le immediately saw through his thoughts. The princess deliberately blinked flirtatiously at him.


    "Not sharing the bridal chamber with His Majesty, others won''t know the reason, how can Duke Jin forget about it?"


    Princess Chang Le was completely speaking intimately like a secret lover, leaving Fan Li rather embarrassed for quite a while. And it was all happening right in front of her master, Qing Qiu?


    What was wrong with this Liu Man!?


    Fan Li secretly glanced at Qing Qiu, only to discover she was completely unperturbed.


    Indeed, Princess Chang Le understood her master better than him. As long as no taboos were triggered, no matter how the princess acted, there would be no issues for Qing Qiu.


    "Where is His Majesty?" Fan Li asked.


    "Hehehe, after three cups of wine, she''s already fast asleep."


    Princess Chang Le ridiculed Emperor Xiang Ning''s innocence like an experienced courtesan.


    Fan Li could only helplessly say, "You two can slowly chat, I''ll take my leave first."


    One Sage Ruler and one Princess. He really didn''t want to face two such difficult women at the same time!


    "I also want to go to Emperor Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum." Princess Chang Le suddenly said a single sentence that made Fan Li halt his departure.


    Great Chu and Great Han had agreed to jointly excavate the emperor''s mausoleum after the grand wedding. On Great Chu''s side, Fan Li would personally lead the expedition. Great Han sent Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan as envoys.


    Neither side had ever mentioned Princess Chang Le wanted to participate!


    "You want to..." Fan Li was baffled.


    Did Emperor Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum truly contain some incredible treasure?


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan had already named they only wanted the Qin Emperor Sword. All other treasures could go to Great Chu.


    Extrapolating from this, even if all the remaining burial objects were added together, their total value still probably wouldn''t surpass the Qin Emperor Sword.


    What thing had unexpectedly caught Princess Chang Le''s attention?


    "If Sir Fan doesn''t agree, I''ll have no choice but to publicly reveal His Majesty''s secrets." Princess Chang Le whispered sweetly next to his ear, but her words were threatening.


    Fan Li was rendered speechless. He could only acquiesce. Having one more, very powerful princess wasn''t a bad thing. And as for Xiang Ning''s secret, since the Empress Dowager and Xiang Chong were restless, guarding the secret was definitely a must.


    "Teacher should come along too." Princess Chang Le said again.


    Fan Li and Qing Qiu were both stunned upon hearing this. Especially Qing Qiu. After repeated setbacks, she was already prepared to end her investigation and return to the Pure Land.


    Although she would return fruitlessly, still seeming somewhat embarrassed, Qing Qiu had an indifferent personality. She wasn''t concerned about things like dignity and face at all.


    With no decisive reason to kill Fan Li, of course she wouldn''t stubbornly insist on staying. Qing Qiu did not indicate whether she would go or not.


    Princess Chang Le giggled and said, "Teacher, Fan Li is extremely skilled at toying with women. Just look at how Great Chu''s guardian beast, Wu Gang, has long acknowledged him as master. You mustn''t be fooled by him and hastily return to the Pure Land."


    So it turns out Princess Chang Le noticed her teacher was inclined to depart?


    Fan Li was angrily grinding his teeth to the side!


    How could this girl''s belly be full of bad water?


    She talked about bearing his child with her mouth. Yet with her actions, she constantly made trouble for him?!


    Qing Qiu nodded. "Alright, I''ll go with you to the mausoleum."


    She also told Fan Li, "Rest assured, I won''t interfere with your excavation of the mausoleum. But should any unexpected events endanger your life, I''ll immediately force you to leave the mausoleum. During the investigation period, matters of your life and death can only be decided by the Pure Land."


    "Huh?" Fan Li was somewhat confused.


    What did this mean?


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land''s second most powerful Sage Ruler was now his bodyguard?


    Had he misunderstood Princess Chang Le?


    ***


    The next day at dawn.


    Fan Li held court and reported on the joint expedition between Great Chu and Great Han to excavate Emperor Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum.


    "Umm... Wu Gang is still recovering from her injuries. Should we wait until she heals before departing for the mausoleum?" Xiang Ning asked.


    On the Great Han side, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan were all experts at the Harmonization Realm.


    In contrast, Great Chu''s lineup was a little weak.


    Fan Li led the team, accompanied by Fan Chun and the elite garrison troops. The only remaining skilled individuals were Princess Chang Le and Yan Yuan.


    Yan Yuan, originally from Chu, was instructed by L¨¹ Chunqiu to accept the recruitment of the Great Chu court in the identity of a martial artist.


    Fan Li looked at Xiang Ning with some surprise.


    Delay?


    Is she worried about his safety?


    Fan Li smiled knowingly and replied, "Delaying may not be possible. The departure date was proposed by the Great Han, and there may be some deeper meaning behind it."


    "Oh," Xiang Ning pursed her lips, remained silent for a moment, and then said, "You must come back safely."


    Fan Li, however, misunderstood. "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will definitely bring the Queen back safely."


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 67 - Heavenly Harm

    A team of about three thousand people departed quietly from the north gate of Peng City. There were six carriage frames in the convoy, guarded extremely tightly. The people riding in the carriages must have noble identities. But if someone knew the truth, they would definitely be surprised!


    Among the team heading to Emperor Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum from the end of Qin dynasty, there were actually eight dignitaries.


    Three Han envoys, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan.


    Three Chu ministers, Fan Li, Fan Chun, Yan Yuan.


    Aside from these six, the two most prestigious people were actually Great Chu''s Empress Liu Man and her master, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu from the Brahma Sound Pure Land!


    Eight dignitaries, six carriage frames? There must be one carriage that was a bit crowded inside.


    "Please watch yourself, Princess, you''re a married woman." The corners of Fan Li''s mouth twitched slightly, obviously angry.


    "Hehehe, Fan Li, you address this noble lady as ¡®Princess¡¯ instead of ¡®Her Imperial Majesty¡¯. It shows that even you don''t take me and His Majesty''s grand wedding seriously. On what basis can you say this noble lady is a married woman?"


    The carriage was extremely spacious, comparable to a mobile room. The soft couch could be sat or laid upon. But Princess Chang Le insisted on sitting next to Fan Li, acting as if they were a couple.


    Fan Li discovered that as long as they weren''t in front of a large audience, Princess Chang Le was utterly shameless, completely lacking the dignity and etiquette of an imperial daughter.


    He looked to Sage Ruler Qing Qiu for help. This woman who seemed like a fairy was sitting properly with her back facing north and front south, like a statue of a goddess. Sage Ruler Qing Qiu clearly sensed Fan Li''s gaze but directly refused.


    "Chang Le is already independent, she bears the consequences of all her words and actions herself. As long as no harm comes to the Pure Land, I never interfere."


    Fan Li listened and felt extremely speechless. Princess Chang Le instead giggled, as if she already knew her master would say this.


    "Ding!"


    Fan Li received a system prompt for the first time in a long while.


    "New mission issued: Wreak Havoc in the Inner Palace."


    Not good!


    Just hearing the mission name, Fan Li couldn''t help but glance at Princess Chang Le next to him.


    "Mission details: Since ancient times, villains who seize great power in court often also have affairs with women of the imperial harem. Host is asked to demonstrate the villain''s traits and successfully seduce at least one woman of the emperor."


    Damn!


    Fan Li almost forgot, the full name of his bound system was Ultimate Villain System. Issuing this kind of ridiculous mission was indeed in line with the villain system''s nature.


    The problem was Xiang Ning only had one Empress and one Imperial Noble Consort. Even if Fan Li was truly willing to complete this mission, there wasn''t much room for selection.


    Imperial Noble Consort Lu Fubao?


    She was completely harmless, an obedient good girl. Ever since entering the harem, she had always been well-behaved.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Furthermore, her father was Lu Chunqiu, not only a respected Confucian scholar and Taoist master, but also Fan Li''s indispensable right-hand man!


    Messing with Lu Fubao? Fan Li didn''t even dare think about it!


    As for the woman in front of him right now... she was the one acting more like she wanted to complete the mission!


    ¡®The noble cannot be licentious, the mighty cannot yield. If the worst comes, I''ll just not do this crappy mission.¡¯ Fan Li thought to himself.


    "Mission Reward: Two Substitution Dolls."


    Damn!!!


    Fan Li almost cursed out loud. He was worked to death before barely obtaining two Substitution Dolls. Yet this crappy mission directly rewarded another two?


    Villain system, were mission rewards completely unrelated to difficulty? It only looked at whether it was villainous enough?


    ¡®If I asked Qing Qiu to leave for a while and spent an hour to finish off Princess Chang Le, wouldn''t I obtain the reward?¡¯ Fan Li couldn''t help but think this in his mind.


    But this thought had just emerged before Fan Li felt the ''noble cannot be licentious'' and ''mighty cannot yield'' slapped him on both cheeks.


    Truly f*cking disgraceful!


    He looked at Princess Chang Le next to him, with the bearing of a millennia old fox demon, smiling at him. Fan Li felt chills running down his back from her gaze.


    Forget it!


    A woman''s heart is like the eye of a needle at the bottom of the sea! Who knows what they''re really thinking!


    "¡¯I''ll endure!¡¯ Fan Li wanted to endure, but the temptation of two Substitution Dolls was truly too great. He couldn''t help but peek at Princess Chang Le several more times.


    "Fan Li." Suddenly, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu spoke.


    "Hm?" Fan Li looked at her in confusion.


    Qing Qiu said indifferently, "Although I shouldn''t meddle in your personal affairs, if you as a Great Chu minister had an affair with the Empress, it''d easily bring lethal danger. The Pure Land''s stance does not allow you to be killed by others. So please, restrain yourself."


    "I..."


    "Hahahahahaha!!!"


    Princess Chang Le completely disregarded imperial etiquette and laughed loudly, even throwing herself into Fan Li''s arms.


    Fan Li was thoroughly speechless now. It would take several days journey to reach Emperor Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum. Must he face these two eccentric women every day?


    Fortunately, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu took the initiative to change topics. "Fan Li, based on your constitution and talent, you shouldn''t be so slow-witted at cultivation. Why is your cultivation progress so slow?"


    Fan Li smiled awkwardly, "Slow? It''s much faster now compared to before."


    His two clones cultivated bitterly day and night. And with the Fan merchant group continuously collecting all kinds of spiritual pills and treasures,


    Right now, Fan Li had reached 6th rank of the Body Refining Realm. But in Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s eyes, 6th rank Body Refining Realm was no different from an ordinary person.


    Fan Li suddenly recalled something and added, "When I was young, I was sneak attacked by a mysterious expert, leaving behind a chronic injury. But not long ago, it has been completely healed."


    Before the injury was healed, Fan Li simply couldn''t cultivate at all, unable to even gather a trace of spiritual energy. Although his current cultivation speed was slow, at least he was truly walking the path of a genuine cultivator.


    "Extend your hand."


    Fan Li dared not refuse and extended his right hand.


    Qing Qiu lightly tapped his wrist with a single finger. With her cultivation, she should be able to instantly identify Fan Li''s issues. However, her finger stayed there for an unusually long time, even causing her to furrow her brows.


    After almost the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Qing Qiu finally withdrew her slender, snow-white finger.


    "Master, how is it? Is Fan Li in serious trouble?" Princess Chang Le immediately asked.


    Fan Li looked at the princess in surprise but remained silent.


    "He once suffered from a ''Heavenly Harm,''" Qing Qiu said.


    Heavenly Harm?


    Fan Li had no idea what technique or secret art that was, but it didn''t sound pleasant.


    "It''s actually Heavenly Harm!?" Princess Chang Le exclaimed.


    Her reaction only intensified Fan Li''s curiosity.


    "Heavenly Harm is an extremely insidious technique. Its casting threshold isn''t high, but the cost is enormous, and it''s easily defended against. However, once successfully cast, the damage inflicted is severe."


    As she explained, Princess Chang Le sighed. She looked at Fan Li with a hint of sympathy. "No wonder you were hit when you were a child. Techniques like Heavenly Harm, even if practiced only to the Golden Core stage, can easily defend against it."


    Fan Li furrowed his brow and asked, "What exactly is Heavenly Harm?"


    "The so-called Heavenly Harm is also known as harming others at the expense of oneself. A person has three souls and seven spirits. The practitioner uses one of their spirits as a sacrifice to attack the target.


    Regardless of success or failure, the practitioner will inevitably damage one spirit. As for the target, their soul will be left with hidden injuries. Soul injuries are different from physical injuries and are extremely difficult to heal. Fan Li, your soul injury hasn''t healed, no wonder your cultivation has been so difficult."

 Chapter 68 - Three Methods

    Fan Li listened to Princess Chang Le and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. No wonder, even though his injured foundation had healed, his own cultivation was still laborious.


    The original host suffered a double blow. Not only the injury to his foundation, but also an injury to his spirit.


    "Please, is there a way to heal the Heavenly Harm?" Fan Li directly asked Qing Qiu.


    This feeling was strange. In theory, Qing Qiu was his enemy, but Fan Li couldn''t produce even a little hostility towards her. On the contrary, he felt very close to her.


    Qing Qiu didn''t disappoint him, directly answering the question. "The Heavenly Harm secret technique requires a similar threshold for casting as curing. Aside from using one of the spirits as a sacrifice, it also has special requirements for fate and destiny. The caster, victim, and healer must all possess the same destiny type.


    To use a Confucianism and Daoist practitioner as an example, they are all Literary Arts fate types. Therefore, Confucianism and Daoist practitioners can only cast Heavenly Harm against those with a similar disposition but are ineffective against other types. They also can''t cure others."


    After listening, Fan Li immediately fell silent.


    Destiny Type?


    His was the Son of Heaven destiny type.


    So, as Fan Family suspected, it really was the previous emperor of Chu who wronged him?


    ¡®The original host, Fan Li, had an auspicious sign of ''Clouds, Dragons and Tigers'' at birth, destined to be a person of high status. And with the Fan merchant group already holding immense power, no wonder he would be viewed with jealousy by the previous emperor.¡¯


    Fan Li was rendered somewhat speechless. Seeking to heal his spirit injury required finding a master with the Son of Heaven destiny type?


    Such harsh conditions!


    Under heaven, aside from the reigning emperor and imperial bloodlines, who would dare admit to such destiny?


    Once discovered, they would likely encounter the wrath of the three nations'' emperors joining forces against them!


    When the original host Fan Li young, his destiny leaking from the ''Clouds, Dragons and Tigers'' omen was most likely due to a mole planted by the previous emperor inside the Fan Family.


    "What destiny type are you?" Qing Qiu asked, "If we possess the same type, I can heal you."


    Fan Li was conflicted whether to laugh or cry.


    He truly wished they had similar destiny types, but there was absolutely no chance.


    Qing Qiu spent her life cultivating in the Pure Land, nearly unsullied by the mundane world. How could she have the Son of Heaven destiny type?


    Fan Li shook his head, "Thank you for your kind intentions, but our destinies are definitely different. Please, if I encounter someone of the same destiny type as myself in the future, how should I ask them to save me?"


    "There are at least three methods to heal," Qing Qiu said.


    Hearing this, Fan Li immediately became spirited. As expected of one of the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s Sage Ruler''s, possessing extremely broad insight.


    "First, the other person would need almost immeasurable attainment, at least 1st rank in the Great Vehicle Realm. Then, with the cost of falling by an entire major realm, they can cure your spirit injury."


    Fan Li bitterly smiled.


    Falling by a major cultivation realm?


    From 1st rank Great Vehicle Realm to 1st rank Harmonization/Unity?


    In the whole world, his eldest brother, third brother and younger sister were probably the only ones willing to pay such a massive cost for his sake. But none of them possessed the Son of Heaven destiny type.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Qing Qiu continued, "The second method is finding the caster themselves to cure you. At the cost of sacrificing another of their spirits, they can cure you without damaging their own cultivation attainment."


    Fan Li repeatedly shook his head upon hearing that!


    Aside from the former Chu emperor already dying, even if he still lived, there was no way he would cure Fan Li!


    Humans have three souls and seven spirits. The secret technique capable of injuring another by sacrificing a single spirit, who would carelessly use it if not absolutely necessary? So how could the caster possibly be willing to waste such a technique?


    The three souls are fetus soul, free soul, and ghost soul, respectively governing life, fortune, and calamity.


    The seven spirits are corpse dog, hidden arrow, bird yin, swallowing thief, non-poison, filth removal, smelly lung representing joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, hate and desire.


    ¡®People have three souls and seven spirits before being called people. The myriad creatures cultivated into human form, so people are called the head of all spirits.


    Heaven''s Way uses the heavenly calamities to temper cultivators. Those qualified can then rank among the immortals.


    Injuring me at the cost of sacrificing one spirit means sacrificing the chance to ascend to immortality, all because you want to suppress my growth. How vicious, that former Emperor of Chu!¡¯


    Fan Li cupped his fists asking, "Qing Qiu, please teach me the third method?"


    Upon hearing, Qing Qiu actually fell silent for a moment. A flash of what seemed like embarrassment appeared on her peerless, tranquil beauty of a face.


    "The third is finding a person of the opposite sex with the same destiny type. As long as your spirits fuse and your body and mind unite as one, there is a chance to eliminate the spirit injury."


    For a moment, Fan Li was too slow to react. He blurted out, "What do you mean spirits fuse and body and mind unite?"


    He had just finished speaking when he immediately understood.


    Fan Li''s weather-beaten old face turned bright red as he finally grasped why Sage Ruler Qing Qiu''s expression could also show embarrassment.


    "Hahahahaha!!!"


    Princess Chang Le, evidently more knowledgeable than Fan Li, broke down into an uncontrollable laughter at his silly behavior.


    The louder her laughter grew, the more awkward Fan Li felt, but he didn''t realize that during her hysterics, a fleeting something flashed through the princess''s eyes.


    Just when Fan Li was about to dig out a two bedroom one living room residence, Princess Chang Le finally shut her mouth.


    ¡®Hm? Qing Qiu just said that she was willing to cure me. But how does she plan on healing me? Using the first method, or the third method?¡¯


    Fan Li absolutely wasn''t a narcissist, believing the Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land would hold feelings of love and longing for himself. He considered casually for a moment and immediately knew that Qing Qiu must be referring to the first method.


    Still, this surprised Fan Li!


    Qing Qiu was a 7th rank Great Vehicle Realm master. Since she was willing to help him, wasn''t that tantamount to falling cultivation realms from 1st rank Great Vehicle Realm to 7th rank Harmonization Realm?


    Even the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s iron-clad law insisted on, at most, ensuring a person under investigation''s safety. There was no need to go so far, right?


    Fan Li felt conflicted whether to laugh or cry. He really couldn''t comprehend Qing Qiu''s thought process.


    Yet Qing Qiu, as if having seen through his mind: "I know secret techniques. As long as you''ve cultivated to a certain stage before, even if your realm falls later, you can still recover to your peak state within ten years."


    "Holy sh*t..."


    Fan Li helplessly admitted that nothing was impossible in this wide world. A realm that ordinary people couldn''t achieve in their entire lives, Qing Qiu could easily recover?


    "You shouldn''t be surprised. Back when I entered the Pure Land, the nine Sage Rulers were also willing to accept me as a disciple, yet I chose Sage Ruler Qing Qiu against all reasoning. Do you really think my eye for people is that poor?"


    At Fan Li''s side, Princess Chang Le softly whispered into his ear with a warm, gentle voice that stifled Fan Li''s chest.


    The princess continued, "Just now... were you imagining something naughty?"


    "Absolutely not!" Fan Li immediately answered.


    The princess burst out in a ''kekeke'' wicked laugh and said, "What did I just say? You immediately denied it, clearly acting guilty. Teacher, he''s so bad!"


    Fan Li truly wished he could dig a hole to hide away in right now.


    Yet Qing Qiu remained indifferent as always, completely ignoring Princess Chang Le''s teasing.


    ***


    Within the Grand Chu Imperial Palace, in the Chengming Hall, Xiang Ning was reviewing official documents.


    Empress Dowager Li and Xiang Chong arrived at the Chengming Hall without prior notice.


    "Mother, is there something you need?" Xiang Ning set down his pen but didn''t stand to offer a bow. Instead, his gaze directly focused on Xiang Chong.


    Last time, when Xiang Chong was appointed a fifth-rank minor official, he had to wear official attire when entering the palace. In the presence of the Emperor and the Empress Dowager, Xiang Chong, donned in the fifth-rank official robe, unavoidably seemed somewhat lowly.


    Xiang Chong blushed, opening his mouth to speak, "Mother has come to see you, and you don''t even stand to greet? Is there another unfilial daughter like you under the heavens?!"


    Xiang Ning glared in anger!


    Due to the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler incident, they hadn''t openly confronted each other, but there was an unspoken understanding not to expose each other''s weaknesses.


    The Chengming Hall still had palace maids and eunuchs attending, including some newcomers. Xiang Chong''s words, however, plainly revealed her identity, indicating that the visitor had ill intentions!

 Chapter 69 - Female Virtue

    "Master Xiang!" Xiang Ning suddenly sternly scolded, scaring Xiang Chong.


    "You...what did you call me?" Xiang Chong was both angry and shocked.


    But Xiang Ning pointed at the fifth-rank court robes he was wearing and sneered. "You are a master under this court, holding the fifth rank. Don''t you know your own position? When was it your turn to interrupt while I were speaking with the Empress Dowager?"


    Xiang Chong''s face turned green and white, unable to speak for a long time!


    He was originally Xiang Ning''s elder brother, and had cultivated in the outer sect, so his status could be considered noble.


    But insisting on entering the court as an official, from then on there was a lord-subject hierarchy between him and Xiang Ning. Seeing that she had really subdued Xiang Chong, Xiang Ning was extremely happy in her heart!


    ¡®Does you think that just any random cat or dog can bully me? Under heaven, aside from Fan Li, I fear no one else! Oh no, how could I fear that scoundrel Fan Li? It''s just that he''s indispensable to the court, so I can only show some restraint...¡¯


    As she thought this, Fan Li''s image floated in Xiang Ning''s mind, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help curving up slightly.


    "Your Majesty, this widow has come to discuss proper business," the Empress Dowager Li also hadn''t expected that her precious son, the one she truly cared for, would actually suffer at Xiang Ning''s hands. She shielded Xiang Chong, and casually handed a book to Xiang Ning.


    "What''s this?" Xiang Ning casually took the book, but felt the two characters on its cover were especially eye-catching!


    Female Virtue?


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "This book is no ordinary item. It was penned by the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s Sage Ruler of Gold Virtue. Aside from being the eighth sage ruler of the Pure Land, she is also the foremost female Confucian and Daoist practitioner under heaven."


    Xiang Ning frowned, sensing an unsettling premonition arise in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager continued, "The writings and teachings of Sage Ruler Gold Virtue guide women under heaven towards virtuous conduct, possessing tremendous merit and wisdom. Today, upon hearing that Sage Ruler Gold Virtue intends to take a personal disciple, an extremely rare opportunity over thousands of years, I plan to recommend you..."


    "Impossible!" Unable to listen further, Xiang Ning loudly refused. ¡°Your Majesty is the Emperor of Great Chu, my destiny ordained by heaven. How could I abandon this throne to become some personal disciple? Absurd words, please Mother, say no more!"


    Xiang Ning''s attitude was resolute, but she deeply sensed fighting alone and without support.


    Indeed, ever since big brother Xiang Chong returned, the Empress Dowager had always been infatuated with her imperial throne.


    First was the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s attempt to destroy the Fan clan. And now, another Sage Ruler Gold Virtue wants to take her as a personal disciple?


    Such soft and hard tactics, simply nothing they wouldn''t dare to attempt!


    "Hehehehe......there''s no need for Your Majesty to hastily refuse. As your mother, I only have your wellbeing and happiness in my heart. Please take this book on Female Virtue for now. The great writings of Sage Ruler Gold Virtue benefit infinitely all women who cultivate accordingly."


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "Perhaps one day, after personally experiencing the advantages of cultivating Female Virtue, Your Majesty may willingly abandon the throne to pursue the Sage Ruler in the Pure Land?" The Empress Dowager left the book behind and drifted away with Xiang Chong.


    Looking at the copy of Female Virtue remaining on the imperial desk, Xiang Ning felt an urge to tear it to shreds.


    "If I really ripped this book, I''d likely offend that Sage Ruler Gold Virtue. The Empress Dowager would also blame me for not giving her face.


    Whatever, it''s just a book. What does it matter if I leave it? The Empress Dowager must be going senile. She actually thinks that with just a beneficial self-cultivation book, I''d abandon my imperial throne inherited from my late father?"


    Without even flipping through a single page, Xiang Ning threw Female Virtue into the furthest corner of the desk.


    ***


    "Among the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s ten great Sage Rulers are zither, chess, books, painting, sword, arrow, life, law, blood, and supreme."


    "The first is Supreme Sage Ruler. Although the ten refer to each other as sisters, the First is still regarded as most senior."


    "The remaining Sage Rulers correspond to the fields and secret arts they specialize. These become their respective designations."


    "The Blood Phoenix you previously defeated represents ''blood''."


    "Her close friend in the inner palace, Sage Ruler Gold Virtue, is hailed as the foremost female Confucian and Daoist practitioner under heaven. She formed the precious Daoist treasure Female Virtue, hence her designation."


    "The other six, Zither, Chess, Books, Painting, Sword and Arrow are similar cases to Gold Virtue."


    Qing Qiu explained, and then pointed at herself. "I represent ''law'' because..."


    "That''s because master has the greatest number of secret, exclusive laws in the entire Pure Land!" Princess Chang Le interrupted.


    Fan Li listened closely, repeatedly nodding as he engraved every detail in his memory. He hadn''t expected to casually ask about details on the sage rulers, yet Qing Qiu would directly tell him.


    With the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler''s precedent, Fan Li absolutely didn''t believe the Pure Land was some sacred land for righteous self-cultivators. However, Qing Qiu''s personality clearly presented no issues at all, straightforward and frank.


    "There is also a ''life'' Sage Ruler," Fan Li asked.


    But Qing Qiu shook her head and stopped speaking.


    "Did I ask something I shouldn''t have? Sorry, no need to force yourself to answer," Fan Li said.


    "That''s not it," Qing Qiu replied. "I also don''t know the circumstances of the Life Sage Ruler. She maintains an extremely low profile in the Pure Land, never even making a move before. Yet in the rankings, she is second only to the Supreme, as vice leader."


    Fan Li was already extremely satisfied with Qing Qiu''s present disclosures. What he sought was to understand the Pure Land to the greatest degree possible, not hoping to grasp all its secrets. Just this discussion already presented an abundant harvest.


    ¡®So that Sage Ruler Gold Virtue is unexpectedly the Blood Phoenix''s friend? I must be vigilant if we ever meet in the future,¡¯ Fan Li thought to himself.


    Just then, he noticed the convoy suddenly come to a stop.


    "We''ve arrived," Qing Qiu stated.


    Their destination, Emperor Qin Shihuang''s Suspected Tomb. A mountain over a hundred meters tall towered before them, its aura astonishing!


    Yet the mountain showed distinct signs of human handiwork. Fan Li immediately recognized it with a single glance.


    The scenic artificial lake and hills in his own Rivers and Mountains Tower manor were similarly constructed. He was extremely familiar.


    Only, the mountain before his eyes now vastly exceeded his own garden scenery in grandeur, practically dozens of times greater in scale!


    "The emperor relies on all under heaven for sustenance? I''m afraid only Qin truly embodied this philosophy. The present Chu, Han and Ming dynasties fall far short," Fan Li sighed inwardly.


    Moving mountains was myth, but ''constructing'' them was reality, right in front of his eyes!


    "Lord Jin." The three Han envoys, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan walked over.


    Fan Li asked, "Gentlemen, what now? How do we determine if this is the genuine tomb?"


    Cao Cao smiled and replied, "Please be patient for one more day, Lord Jin. I''ve brought a hundred tomb raiders experts at searching for hidden riches. Today, let them scout a path up the mountain and locate the entrance to the imperial tomb. Venturing inside tomorrow won''t be late."


    "Very well."


    Seeing they already arranged plans, Fan Li naturally had no objections. He immediately ordered setting up camp and having the guards stand night watch.


    Soon after, several comfortable large tents were erected. But as Fan Li carefully tallied, something seemed off. Why were there only six tents?


    "Little brother, what''s going on? Too few large tents. Why not set up two more?"


    In this expedition, there were eight individuals qualified to stay in separate large tents, but now it was clear that two tents were missing.


    Fan Chun, scratching the back of his head, replied, "Brother, what do you mean? Princess Chang Le and this Miss Qing Qiu, aren''t they both sharing accommodations and meals with you?"

 Chapter 70 - The Emperors Tomb

    Qing Qiu''s identity was kept secret. Fan Chun saw that she was young and beautiful, so he only regarded her as Fan Li''s concubine. As for Princess Chang Le, Fan Chun didn''t mind at all that his second brother was involved with the current Empress.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li''s old face turned red: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could Princess Chang Le... Her Imperial Majesty possibly share a tent with me? And this Miss Qing Qiu, you can''t randomly speculate and taint her innocence."


    Tainting her innocence was no big deal, but carelessly leaking information might cost them their lives.


    "Huh?" Fan Chun didn''t take it seriously at all upon hearing this. Instead, he refuted. "Brother, stop pretending. Right now there''s only us around, even the three Han envoys are on the same side as us. Also, I saw you and the Empress traveling together in the same carriage all this way..."


    Fan Chun spoke in a honest manner. Fan Li really wished he could kick him.


    "Hahaha, your brother is right. This Empress doesn''t mind sharing a large tent with Lord Jin tonight," fearing the world wouldn''t be chaotic enough, Princess Chang Le put on an act in front of Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan and the others that she and Fan Li were involved.


    Qing Qiu had an indifferent personality, disregarding all worldly views. She also said, "Fan Li, I will naturally have to stay by your side day and night. There''s no need to arrange separate quarters for me."


    Fan Li opened and closed his mouth, unable to utter a single word for quite some time. These two women, one had skin too thick, the other''s heart was too pure. He truly had no solution against them!


    And so, the most luxurious of the six large tents was politely declined by everyone for Fan Li to use.


    "Alas!" Fan Li shook his head and sighed, walking into the spacious tent with a headache while still followed by two women.


    "A great man should be like this!" Cao Cao complimented, but failed to win agreement from Liu Bei and Sun Quan.


    ***


    The next day.


    Fan Li had just opened his eyes when he heard voices outside the tent.


    "Lord, Wang Gong has returned but he is gravely injured!"


    Fan Li exited the tent and saw that Wang Gong, leader of Cao Cao''s hundred gold digging scouts, lay soaked in blood on the ground.


    At this time, Cao Cao had also come out and was kneeling by Wang Gong''s side.


    "Lord... brothers... all dead..." Wang Gong said with difficulty.


    Cao Cao''s expression was solemn and he didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Wang Gong continued: "Lord... I have verified... the entrance to the emperor''s tomb is... is at..."


    His voice grew smaller and smaller. Cao Cao hurriedly bent down to put his ear next to Wang Gong''s mouth.


    Fan Li stood several meters away. From his angle, he could only see Wang Gong''s adams apple moving up and down, clearly speaking was already extremely difficult. After another moment, even Wang Gong''s adams apple stopped moving.


    Cao Cao also slowly straightened his back, but still remained half-kneeling. He stared at the now deceased Wang Gong for a while, then solemnly said, "Your wife and children, I will provide for."


    The team immediately set out after locating the entrance to the emperor''s tomb!


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan came well prepared. Plus, Great Han had inherited the most from Qin''s legacy and grasped a lot of intelligence.


    "Lord Jin, if this truly is the tomb of Qin Shihuang at the end of the Qin dynasty, according to the Qin imperial clan''s traditions, the emperor''s mausoleum could possibly be buried three dozen levels underground."


    Fan Li was frightened upon hearing this. Underground for thirty-six levels? The underworld itself was only eighteen levels deep. Was Great Qin planning on digging through the center of the earth?


    Seeing his suspicion, Cao Cao also shook his head and bitterly smiled. "This is in no way an exaggeration, Lord Jin must know that the initial First Emperor ended the long Spring and Autumn Period lasting for thousands of years. He is regarded as the once-in-an-eon First Emperor."


    "His talent and valiance stood unparalleled in history. Even if Emperor Gao of Han or King of Chu were reborn, they wouldn''t be able to compare."


    "Before the First Qin Emperor''s ascension, fearing failure in ascension, he imitated the thirty-six levels of heaven in the immortal realms and built thirty-six levels of mysterious underground palaces."


    "Rumor has it those underground palaces could distort time, reverse life and death itself. Even if the First Emperor failed ascending to immortality, he would still have the chance of rebirth in his palaces."


    Fan Li listened dumbfounded. There was actually such a thing?


    The First Emperor imitated the thirty-six levels of heaven and built thirty-six underground levels? Qin was actually that powerful? A replica of the immortal realms?


    As for the specifics of the First Qin Emperor''s underground palaces with indescribable mystical powers, Cao Cao could only vaguely describe.


    "Later generations of Qin Emperors, wanting to prove themselves no less than their ancestors, would also build themselves underground mausoleums of thirty-six levels before ascending."


    "It''s a pity that the techniques for constructing such mausoleums were lost after Qin''s downfall. Not even the founding emperors of Han, Chu and Ming managed to recreate Qin''s grandeur and magnificence."


    Hearing Cao Cao''s sighs, Fan Li shook his head inside. The various generations of Qin Emperors really should have been given Ultimate Villain systems. Putting aside other things, missions for massive national construction projects and vainglory would be easy for them to complete.


    "Every Qin Emperor requires building such an underground palace, so why must we be digging into Qin Shi Huang''s specifically?" Fan Li curiously asked.


    Cao Cao''s old face turned red, seemingly embarrassed to speak.


    Liu Bei wickedly smiled on the side: "Brother Meng spent great efforts training his gold seeking scouts. He once indeed discovered the underground palace of a certain past Qin Emperor. But upon entry, he found the thirty-six levels completely empty, only a stone stele engraved with words remained..."


    Sun Quan picked up: "The stele read: ''Due to great chaos in the realm and regional lords in uprising everywhere, we emptied the burial objects from our ancestors'' mausoleums to fund military provisions in order to continue Great Qin''s legacy and quell the rebellion.'' It was signed ''unfilial descendant, Ying Ziying''."


    "What?!"


    Fan Li truly couldn''t have imagined such an occasion even in his dreams. The last Qin Emperor''s circumstances must have been extremely dire to have fallen to raiding his own ancestors'' tombs?


    He looked again at Cao Cao. As expected, this guy''s tastes were unique. He had actually discovered a Qin Emperor''s mausoleum long ago? His passion for tomb raiding really ran too deep!


    It was only now that Cao Cao explained: "Based on our estimates, the previous generations of Qin imperial mausoleums should have all been raided by the last emperor. Only his own tomb possibly still retains the Qin imperial treasures."


    "I understand now." Fan Li nodded. He approved of Cao Cao''s deduction.


    According to historical records, the last Qin Emperor Ziying first lost to Liu Bang of Han, then was killed by Xiang Yu of Chu.


    And by Qin conventions, construction of imperial mausoleums began the moment emperors ascended the throne. So the last emperor Ziying definitely had his own tomb.


    "Fortunately, the original host Fan Li was well read across many subjects. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know that Han inherited most of Qin''s legacy while parts were also lost. Not even the founding Chu and Ming Emperors obtained them."


    "Now it appears that Qin''s remaining legacy could all be hidden inside the last emperor''s tomb."


    Based on prior agreements, Great Han only desired a single Qin Emperor''s Sword. The leftover treasures in the last emperor''s mausoleum would belong entirely to Great Chu.


    Fan Li''s curiosity grew. Could it be that the three Han envoys actually had burial inventory lists? Otherwise how could they determine the Qin Emperor''s Sword was surely buried underground?


    Could he have been swindled? What if the remaining burial objects were all junk that even combined couldn''t compare to a single Qin Emperor''s Sword?


    While Fan Li was lost in thought, at some point Princess Chang Le had made her way to his side and sent everyone else away.


    "Fan Li, could you promise me one thing?"


    Hearing the princess address him so warmly all of a sudden sent shivers down Fan Li''s spine.


    "Princess, just say what you need to say, there''s no need for this..."


    Princess Chang Le, unusually serious, spoke softly, word by word, "This time, I will fully assist you. But if you find a book in the Emperor''s Tomb called ''Records of the First Emperor,'' I hope you can give it to me.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Drilling Through the Mountain

    When Fan Li heard what the princess said, all that was left on his face was an expression of agony. Why did everyone else know there were good things in the imperial tomb, yet he himself knew nothing?


    If the imperial tomb wasn''t within Great Chu''s borders, as a Chu official, would he not even have the qualifications to get a share?


    "This is the difference due to my ancestors! It''s said that after Former Qin was overthrown, Han Zu entered the Qin''s capital city and made Three Chapters with the commoners, enabling the Han army to coexist peacefully with Former Qin''s citizens. Han Zu thus inherited many of Former Qin''s legacies."


    "Yet when Overlord Xiang Yu entered Xianyang, he burnt the palaces and slaughtered the Ying clan, leaving the Qin people terrified and afraid to surrender to him."


    Fan Li, inheriting all his original host''s extensive knowledge, naturally understood why Great Han was so informed about Former Qin.


    Other than feeling envious, jealous and hateful, all he could do was internally mock his elder sister Xiang Ning''s ancestors.


    As he was thinking, the group silently came to a stop.Fan Li looked around and saw a partially opened mausoleum in a hidden part of the mountains.


    Enormous amounts of soil showed traces of recent digging, and Fan Li could even smell the scent of earth and plants. In front of the mausoleum''s entrance even lay eleven corpses of Cao Cao''s scouts!


    Yet Cao Cao said, "Everyone can rest assured to go inside. All the traps, killing arrays and spell formations along the path here have already been cleared by my scouts." His words were spoken lightly, but the price for it was the deaths of all hundred scouts!


    Fan Li nodded and told Fan Chun, "Personally lead a battalion to stand guard at the entrance here while I''ll take the others to go down and take a look."


    "How can that be?!" Fan Chun was somewhat anxious. Second brother, I must always be by your side to protect you. What if something unexpected happens..."


    Fan Li waved his hand to interrupt him, "If something really happens, I''m afraid you won''t be able save me even with your Divine Transformation cultivation base."


    Although Fan Chun was a genius rarely seen in history in the path of martial dao, after all, he was only at the Divine Transformation realm.


    If a real danger occurred, even Sage Ruler Qing Qiu couldn''t protect herself. How could Fan Li expect Fan Chun to safeguard him?


    Furthermore, when truly faced with such dangerous circumstances, losing one Fan clansman was always better than losing two.


    Fan Li patted his brother on the shoulder. "The vigilance above ground here, I can only entrust to you. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t dare go down." His reasoning was sufficient.


    Indeed, Fan Chun had no rebuttal and could only reluctantly nod despite feeling extremely unwilling. Even so, he still chose the weakest battalion from his three thousand elite guards to remain on standby while handing over the rest to Fan Li.


    "If any of my second brother''s hair is missing when you return, then none of you should bother coming back!" Fan Chun shouted harshly after drawing his longsword.


    Over two thousand officers and soldiers simultaneously knelt on the ground. "We pledge our lives!!!" The roars of the officers and soldiers were earth shaking and overwhelming.


    Seeing this display, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan were all inevitably moved. The same thought arose in their minds - if all of Great Chu''s armies were this powerful, then who in the world would dare oppose them?


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    Qin Emperor''s Tomb.


    The over two thousand strong expedition gradually explored down the tomb path. Calling it a tomb path, Fan Li instead thought of the bomb shelters he stayed at in his past life.


    The tomb path extended underground for at least several kilometers. Fan Li was worried at first that over two thousand people would be too crowded, but now discovered that even if twenty thousand horsemen galloped around inside the Qin Tomb, there would still be ample space.


    The slain scouts'' bodies continuously appeared along their way. Since Cao Cao personally took the lead ahead of the team yet didn''t order a halt, the entire squad could advance with peace of mind.


    "Everyone, we''ve arrived at the tomb''s true entrance." Hearing Cao Cao say this, Fan Li promptly walked forward to inspect.


    "Lord Jin, this is the Severed Dragon Rock." Cao Cao explained.


    Looking up at the boulder before his eyes, Fan Li inwardly felt speechless. The so-called Severed Dragon Rock was the protective barrier at imperial tombs and eminent monks'' graves. Its descent signified the separation of the world of Yin and Yang at the tomb.


    Yet the Severed Dragon Rock blocking their path now and preventing further advance of the expedition could almost be called a Severed Dragon Mountain! Nearly a hundred meters high and at least several dozen meters thick to support its weight!


    The final scout, Wang Gong, had likely halted right here.


    "The specifications of this Severed Dragon Rock surpass those of my Great Han''s past emperors'' tombs." Cao Cao stroked the rock face, unable to help sighing emotionally.


    Fan Li gazed at Cao Cao with a strange expression. This fellow''s understanding was also too extensive, yet it remained unclear how he came about such knowledge.


    "Although my scouts were only at the Golden Core realm, they specialized at drilling through mountains and achieved effects comparable to cultivators at the Nascent Soul realm."


    Under Cao Cao''s guidance, everyone looked towards an indentation on the Severed Dragon Rock''s surface. The indentation was two meters deep, carved open using unknown tools. But that depth was merely equivalent to stripping off the giant Severed Dragon Rock''s outer skin.


    "Ordinary techniques for drilling are obviously unsuitable against this Severed Dragon Rock." After Cao Cao finished speaking, his gaze landed on Princess Chang Le.


    To his surprise, Fan Li discovered that Liu Bei and Sun Quan were also staring at Chang Le.


    What was going on?


    "Hehehe..." Princess Chang Le laughed with an expression that seemed to say ''of course''. She turned around and winked towards Fan Li. "When I was little, I loved playing hide and seek..."


    Fan Li instantly broke out into a cold sweat. He believed her naughtiness, but what was this hide and seek? Did normal people like hiding in graves?


    Could it be that Cao Cao''s scouts weren''t worth mentioning and Princess Chang Le was actually an expert grave robber?


    "There''s no need for astonishment. I was the one who taught her secret arts for cultivating inside tombs, able to speed up strengthening spiritual qi." To everyone''s surprise, it was instead Qing Qiu who stepped forward and explained.


    Seeing Fan Li''s bewildered expression, she shook her head again, "I know your cultivation progresses slowly, but there''s no need to covet my secret technique. This is an ancestral daoist art inherited in my lineage, usually only females can learn it. Of course, if you have the courage to voluntarily castrate yourself, I don''t mind imparting it to you too..."


    "No need, no need. Thank you for your kind intention, but I cannot accept this gift," Fan Li repeatedly shook his hand.


    What kind of joke was this? No matter how precious or rare, there was no cultivation technique worthy of him sacrificing his manhood!


    However... Qing Qiu''s arts of tomb cultivation?


    Fan Li vaguely recalled something. In a novel he read in his past life, the nine-tailed fox''s cultivation seemed to have originated in Xuanyuan Tomb? But judging from Qing Qiu''s unconcerned, indifferent appearance lacking charm or allure, she probably wasn''t related at all to those bewitching, kingdom-toppling nine-tailed foxes, right?


    "Since I cannot trouble the Sage Ruler over such trivial matters, it falls to me to put in some effort," Princess Chang Le smiled radiantly as she placed her palm on the Severed Dragon Rock''s surface.


    Everyone witnessed a gentle green glow instantly emanate from her right hand as it sank into the rock''s interior. Then, an inconceivable sight occurred before their eyes. There was utterly no need for any mountain drilling at all!


    Despite towering over a hundred meters, the colossal Severed Dragon Rock appeared to deflate like a popped balloon, softly caving in and sinking.


    In merely the time an incense stick takes to burn, the Severed Dragon Rock obstructing the end of the tomb path had become just a two meter tall "surface layer" of earth.


    Fan Li was unable to restrain the astonishment Is this still the secret technique of a fox spirit?


    No wonder in the novels of Sealing Gods, the nine-tailed fox originally practiced in the Xuanyuan Tomb. If they can excavate even the Xuanyuan Tomb, let alone the mere tomb of the Emperor at the end of the Qin Dynasty?!

 Chapter 72 - Tear It Down

    "What do you think, Lord Fan?" Princess Chang Le whispered to Fan Li in a sneaky manner that only the two of them could hear.


    "......The Princess is mighty."


    Fan Li looked at the Severed Dragon Rock that had softened into a pile of mud, and hoped this technique could only be used for drilling through mountains and not on people. Otherwise, if it was equally effective on men, wouldn''t it be able to permanently disable that part of the male anatomy?


    The group continued forward.


    Beyond the Severed Dragon Rock was an extremely spacious area. The height between the ceiling and floor was at least a hundred yards! At a glance, Fan Li discovered this was practically an underground city!


    There was a city wall on the outside, with deep trenches and high ramparts. On the inside were palaces, with carved beams and painted rafters, pavilions and towers, magnificent and splendid!


    He could even see the giant signboard on the main palace, shockingly engraved with two words: Epang Palace.


    "What''s going on?" Fan Li exclaimed in bewilderment, "Isn''t this the imperial tomb? Isn''t the Qin Emperor''s Tomb supposed to have thirty-six levels, corresponding to the thirty-six layers of heaven in the immortal realms?"


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan also exchanged glances with each other.


    They had just crossed the Severed Dragon Rock, yet already arrived at the imperial tomb? This clearly differed from the records about Qin Emperor Tombs in the classics. Could it be fake?


    But if it were a fake tomb, why go through the trouble of using a Severed Dragon Rock as large as a mountain?


    And there was the magnificently large underground palace before their eyes, practically more spectacular than even the Chu and Han imperial palaces!


    Among the group, the self-proclaimed "Well Read Scholar" Yan Yuan stepped forward. He carefully inspected the palace ahead for a long time before uttering two words: "Epang Palace."


    Fan Li secretly rolled his eyes. He thought: I can read the words myself!


    But Yan Yuan continued: "This is definitely not Qin Shihuang''s Suspected Tomb, it must be the burial site of the last Qin Emperor."


    "Oh? What proof does Master Yan have?" Cao Cao curiously asked.


    "The imperial tombs of past Qin Emperors all had thirty-six levels by convention. The first thirty-five were barriers, meant to protect the final layer with the underground palace. This is indeed recorded in the classics," Yan Yuan explained.


    "But the last emperor Ziying succeeded the throne hurriedly. With Zhao Gao''s rebellion internally and the regional lords'' uprisings externally at that time, Former Qin''s national strength had likely declined already, unable to construct a standard imperial tomb as per conventions."


    Yan Yuan''s explanation immediately gained everyone''s approval.


    "Moreover, Ziying''s reign was short. The imperial tomb project was enormous. Even if Former Qin''s treasuries were abundant, there was no way to complete a standard imperial tomb within that limited timeframe," Cao Cao supplemented.


    The Epang Palace was right before their eyes, but Fan Li was in no hurry to enter. Merely a dozen li of tomb path had already cost the lives of a hundred Golden Core realm grave robbing commanders.


    Who could guarantee the spacious Epang Palace didn''t conceal lethal dangers?


    Although Fan Li stood at the head of this group, everyone could only suggest ideas that still required his final decision.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Cao Cao said, "Lord Jin, I suggest sending a battalion to enter through the main palace gates and scout the terrain before mobilizing the main forces."


    Liu Bei followed, "There may be traps and mechanisms at the main gates. It would be better to dig underground tunnels and infiltrate from below."


    Sun Quan voiced his idea, "I think sending cultivators proficient in movement techniques to directly leap over the walls into the city..."


    After everyone voiced their ideas, they expectantly looked towards Fan Li, awaiting his final verdict.


    "Why must we go charging to our deaths inside?" Fan Li asked with one line, leaving everyone dumbstruck. He didn''t even give them time to think before waving at the over two thousand garrison troops behind him and ordering:


    "Tear it down!"


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan and even the scholar Yan Yuan still hadn''t reacted.


    What?


    Tear down what?


    "Hahahaha!" Princess Chang Le actually burst out laughing.


    Demolishing the Epang Palace?


    Even she hadn''t imagined this crazy idea. Fan Li''s belly was really filled with wicked schemes. No wonder he''d become Prime Minister of Great Chu. She really liked him!


    Only now did Yan Yuan react. His face immediately cramped as he said, "Lord Jin, the Epang Palace is majestic and magnificent. If we tear it down just like that, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    "A waste?" Fan Li glanced at him disdainfully.


    "If the palace contained traps, mechanisms and spell formations, they would naturally rely on the palace''s architecture to function. By tearing down the buildings, can''t I dismantle all the hidden weapons?"


    Yan Yuan blanked out for a good while before numbly nodding. "But..." He still felt pained at heart.


    Yet Fan Li simply waved his hand: "I understand these architectural relics are precious, but they can''t compare at all to my garrison troops'' lives."


    The over two thousand officers and soldiers preparing demolition tools were all roused upon hearing this.


    "We pledge our lives in service to Lord Jin!!" Their imposing manner resounded throughout the entire underground palace!


    Fan Li also cooperated by turning around to face the officers and soldiers, grandly waving his right hand.


    "Troops have worked hard."


    "We serve Lord Jin!"


    And so, an earthshaking demolition project commenced. In merely half a day, a massive hole had been torn open in the palace''s eastern wall.


    Some soldiers returned to report, "Reporting to Lord Jin, ten five element spell formations and twelve mechanism traps have been dismantled after tearing down the eastern wall!"


    Fan Li nodded. "Troops have worked hard. Were there any casualties?"


    "Only two men failed to dodge in time and suffered light burns from a fire formation. The rest emerged unharmed!"


    Fan Li was very satisfied with this result. "Pass down my order. Take care to avoid reckless charges. Proceed steadily. First tear down the outer walls, then demolish the palace. Don''t stop until it''s razed to the ground!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the garrison troops weren''t considered masters, their execution ability could be called unparalleled in the world!


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan and Yan Yuan watched dumbfounded, never imagining Fan Li would use such methods.


    Razing an imperial tomb''s palace to the ground?


    Yan Yuan sighed again and again, expression filled with regret.


    Yet in Cao Cao''s mind, only three words popped up ¨C I learned something!


    "Gentlemen, the demolition is a process requiring patience, there''s no need to rush for quick results. Tearing down the buildings isn''t our final objective." Fan Li spoke with an old wise air. Then he raised his head again. "The sky is already darkening. We should set up camp early and rest, to avoid disturbing the troops'' work."


    The sky?


    What sky?


    Beneath their feet was soil, and more soil above their heads.


    Everyone glanced at each other speechlessly, but also knew Fan Li made sense.


    With their status and identities, how could they roll up their sleeves alongside the soldiers to move bricks and dig dirt? They could only wait until the garrison troops finished the job.


    Over three dozen troops were left behind to serve as guards. Hearing Fan Li mention setting up camp, they promptly busied themselves with the task.


    After the encampment was erected, Fan Li immediately ducked inside, not to sleep, but rather sitting cross-legged in meditation. Seeing his focused, diligent appearance, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu and Princess Chang Le didn''t disturb him. However, Fan Li''s consciousness had shifted to one of his clones.


    The capital, Peng City.


    One of the two Fan Li clones slowly opened his eyes. "How are things in the capital?" he asked.


    Inside Fan Manor''s secret cultivation room specially prepared for Fan Li actually had three people. Aside from the two clones, there was also Wu Gang.


    "There''s something odd about Xiang Ning." Wu Gang replied.


    "Oh?" This actually surprised Fan Li somewhat.


    He was on guard against the Empress Dowager and Xiang Chong, but didn''t expect Xiang Ning would also become problematic.


    "What''s going on with her?"


    Wu Gang pondered for a moment, seemingly finding it difficult to describe. After a while, Wu Gang said, "She has been immersed in reading recently, not seeing any officials, and has not attended court for many days."


    Immersed in reading? Fan Li found this perplexing. "What is she reading?"


    "The title of the book is quite strange, it seems to be called... ''Female Virtue''?"

 Chapter 73 - The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler

    In the imperial palace of Great Chu, Chengming Hall. This was originally the place for the emperor to review memorials, but murmurs of recitation could now be heard.


    "Men take fortitude as virtue, women take gentleness as beauty."


    "Men and women are divided into yin and yang, yang being heaven and yin being earth, thus men are honored while women are lowly."


    "Women are like water, water is naturally docile. Thus, the way of women is the way of docility."


    Fan Li''s clone had Wu Gang secretly bring him into the palace. He wanted to see what was going on. Upon hearing the sounds of reading scriptures in Chengming Hall, Fan Li almost thought he was hearing things.


    He saw that Xiang Ning had taken off her dragon robes and crown, changed into demure women''s clothing, respectfully holding a book in her hands and piously reciting it with utmost devotion.


    "...Has this lass gone crazy after not seeing her for a few days, reading some rubbish?"


    Fan Li felt a wave of nausea and wanted to vomit. He immediately realized that the book Xiang Ning was holding in her hands was likely that "Female Virtue."


    But he couldn''t understand how, with Xiang Ning''s temperament, she could possibly regard such trash as a treasure, reciting it so devoutly?


    Fan Li looked again at Chengming Hall''s surroundings. The hall doors were wide open, with people possibly coming in and out at any time.


    If anyone saw Xiang Ning in this state, she could forget about sitting on that throne.


    "Wu Gang, go stand guard outside. Don''t let anyone come near." Fan Li said in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    After Wu Gang left and shut Chengming Hall''s doors tightly, Fan Li dared to approach Xiang Ning.


    "Your Majesty?" He called out, but there was no reaction at all. "Your Majesty?"


    Xiang Ning still kept her head lowered reading her book, ignoring Fan Li as if he were air.


    Fan Li directly strode forward and snatched away the "Female Virtue" in Xiang Ning''s hands, forcefully closing it and throwing it to the side!


    "Subject Fan Li pays respects to Your Majesty!"


    While Fan Li''s mouth said "pays respects," his foot was already planted on the imperial desk.


    "You are... royal father?"


    Only after her eyes left the book did Xiang Ning finally look at Fan Li. But her tone and demeanor were still strangely humble and modest, even showing a kind of sickly deference.


    Hearing Xiang Ning take the initiative to address him as "royal father," Fan Li actually felt somewhat unaccustomed.


    "Ning''er was unaware of royal father''s arrival and failed to yield her seat. Please punish Ning''er." Xiang Ning stood up and astonishingly moved to kneel and kowtow to Fan Li.


    Damn!


    The little emperor wants to kowtow to me? And talk about yielding her seat?


    What kind of nonsense is this?


    Fan Li hurriedly held her up! "What''s going on with you?"


    Getting close, Fan Li noticed her empty, confused eyes. Her pupils seemed to be covered by a thin fog like a spider web.


    "Is something wrong with Ning''er?" Xiang Ning talked to herself, still in that silly state.


    "Recently Ning''er has reflected deeply and feels extremely ashamed about her past conduct. As a woman, Ning''er actually forgot propriety. On the Golden Chariot Hall, Ning''er arrogantly called herself an emperor. Even more shameless was dressing up as a man..."


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "A woman without modesty like Ning''er simply does not deserve to live in this world. Only being drowned in a pig cage is suitable for Ning''er."


    "Fortunately royal mother gave Ning''er a copy of ''Female Virtue'' to understand what constitutes feminine virtue. So Ning''er studies diligently every day, not daring to slack off... wuu wuu wuu."


    Listening to her spout this lunatic drivel endlessly, Fan Li simply used his hand to cover Xiang Ning''s mouth.


    Just a book, yet it could drive someone crazy from reading it?


    Fan Li glanced at the "Female Virtue" he had casually tossed to the ground. He faintly sensed spiritual energy fluctuations, clearly indicating this was a precious treasure!


    The spiritual energy emanating from "Female Virtue" appeared ghostly, in a deep purple color.


    "This thing likely has an effect that confuses people''s minds, but it may have no effect on men." Fan Li picked up the "Female Virtue" and casually flipped through a few pages.


    Indeed!


    In his hands, this was nothing more than a blank book. From the first page flipped to the last page, Fan Li didn''t manage to see a single word at all!


    Yet Xiang Ning''s gaze remained glued to the pages. Clearly she was seeing something there. Even with Fan Li covering her mouth, she still made "wuu wuu" sounds, wanting to keep reciting.


    The hot air leaking from Xiang Ning''s mouth made Fan Li''s palm feel warm and wet.


    "Wu Gang! Her Majesty''s mind has been controlled by an evil object. Do you have any good solutions?" Fan Li called out towards the hall entrance.


    "The most common method is destroying the evil object. Master, your cultivation level is limited. Do you need me to make a move?"


    Hearing Wu Gang say this, Fan Li was just about to agree when he suddenly recalled that Wu Gang was also female.


    If "Female Virtue" gained control over Wu Gang...


    Although Fan Li didn''t believe this crappy book could easily control someone at the Great Vehicle realm, he still didn''t dare take risks.


    "No need. Let me try first. You stand guard outside!" While speaking, Fan Li closed the book to stop Xiang Ning from continuing to read.


    "Wuu wuuu..."


    With Fan Li covering her mouth, Xiang Ning''s hands still struggled, wanting to snatch the book. Her eyes also revealed an intense yearning for "Female Virtue"!


    "Strange. Her cultivation base is higher than mine, so why does she seem to not dare use any strength against me? As if enduring?"


    Fan Li felt puzzled.


    If they really fought over it, how could his Body Refining realm cultivation possibly contend against Xiang Ning? Yet for some reason, she acted like an ordinary weak woman, clearly still attached to "Female Virtue" yet not daring to clash against him.


    "Oh! I understand now!"


    "Men are honored while women are lowly. She''s been brainwashed by this crappy book. Even if she''s stronger than me, she still doesn''t dare offend me?"


    Fan Li roughly guessed right. He immediately thought of an idea. He suddenly commanded Xiang Ning, "Sit properly! Still daring to make trouble before me, are you even a woman!?"


    Xiang Ning was clearly frightened! She widened her eyes, the fear and awe in her gaze evident. After only a brief moment of hesitation, Xiang Ning indeed returned to her seat and sat properly.


    Moreover, in order to show respect towards Fan Li, Xiang Ning only dared to sit sideways, taking up half the seat.


    "..."


    Fan Li felt a little speechless, but being able to so easily "subdue" Xiang Ning wasn''t bad either.


    He began studying the "Female Virtue" in his hands.


    How could he destroy it?


    Since it was a magic treasure, there were two commonly seen methods of destruction. One was to use powerful mystic arts to annihilate it, but Fan Li lacked that ability. The second was to use a superior grade treasure to attack it. Relying on the disparity between their ranks, he could easily obliterate "Female Virtue."


    "I''ve got it." The corners of Fan Li''s mouth hooked into a cold sneer.


    Magic treasures, elixirs, spell formations and the like were divided into the four tiers of Heaven, Earth, Mystic and Mortal. Each tier also had nine grades.


    Fan Li wasn''t sure which tier or grade "Female Virtue" belonged to, but it certainly couldn''t compare to that item... the Overlord Spear!


    "Your Majesty, please lend me the Overlord Spear for a moment." Fan Li said to Xiang Ning.


    As expected, Xiang Ning did not refuse. She immediately retrieved the Overlord Spear.


    "Fortunately the system rewarded me with [Myriad Race Mirror Image]. Otherwise things would be quite troublesome."


    Ignoring bloodline restrictions, Fan Li effortlessly picked up the Overlord Spear. He casually tossed the "Female Virtue" to the floor and fiercely stabbed the spear downwards!


    At the moment of impact, "Female Virtue" shattered like glass, instantly turning into countless fragments, then even the shards dissipated into the air, as if the book had never existed.


    Meanwhile, In Brahma Sound Pure Land, the residence of the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue was a tall tower. The tower was empty, with only a cushion placed in the middle of the floor.


    A figure gradually materialized, sitting upright on the cushion. As the Sage Ruler of Virtue appeared, ten thousand copies of "Female Virtue" manifested on the inner wall of the tower.


    One of the copies suddenly shattered like glass into fragments, but the remaining nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine copies of "Female Virtue" remained intact.


    There were also nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine golden threads connecting the Sage Ruler of Virtue to the remaining books inside the tower.


    A continuous stream of spiritual energy flowed from the books to the Sage Ruler of Virtue through the golden threads.


    The Sage Ruler of Virtue slowly spoke, "Hmm? How could the Empress of Chu escape my control?"

 Chapter 74 - 12 Gold Men

    In Chengming Hall, Xiang Ning''s face was flushed red. She had indeed escaped the control of "Female Virtue," but the memory of everything that had happened was still preserved.


    Fan Li was also embarrassed. How could he explain when his original self was in the tomb of the last Qin Emperor while his clone was here? It was a big secret.


    "Uh... Your Majesty, please let me explain..." Fan Li put down the Overlord Spear and desperately tried to think of some lies.


    But Xiang Ning lowered her head, blushing. "You... you don''t have to say anything. It''s getting late, just go back early..."


    This reaction left Fan Li a little confused. What was going on?


    Could she still be controlled by "Female Virtue"? How could her conduct differ so greatly from just now?


    "Your Majesty, are you alright?" Fan Li wanted to go closer to check on her.


    But Xiang Ning reacted as if her tail had been stepped on, hastily recoiling backwards. "You, you, you... first go back. We shouldn''t do anything inappropriate since we''re alone, man and woman. We still want to remain chaste!"


    As Xiang Ning finally spoke, raising her head with an aggrieved expression and glaring at Fan Li with tearful eyes.


    Hearing her refer to herself as "We" again, Fan Li was at least certain she had regained her senses.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first." Fan Li turned to exit, but recalled something else to add, "It''s not safe for Your Majesty to be alone in the palace. I''ll have Wu Gang stand guard over you."


    This remark instead angered Xiang Ning into laughing.


    Wu Gang was originally Great Chu''s guardian sacred beast, protecting the Chu Emperor was its sacred duty. What need was there for him to arrange this?


    Seeing Fan Li leave Chengming Hall, Xiang Ning''s mind was filled with the silly appearance of herself reciting "Female Virtue."


    "Clearly they''re my kin, yet they wanted to harm me. Clearly he''s a treacherous official, yet he''s always helping me. I always wanted to prove myself, but I kept embarrassing myself in front of him... I''m unwilling to accept this!"


    ***


    Tomb of the Last Qin Emperor.


    Fan Li''s original self exited the large tent, looking as the garrison troops finished tearing down the last section of wall. With the Epang Palace''s outer wall gone, the full view of the entire palace architecture was revealed!


    "Is this still a human construct...?" Fan Li marveled to himself. It was clearly a palace, yet gave off the visual impact of an enormous city!


    The Might of Qin!


    Fan Li sincerely praised it. Without the aura of a Son of Heaven, who would dare claim this city. Yet Fan Li also felt it was somewhat strange.


    The magnificence and grandeur of Epang Palace didn''t seem like something the last Qin Emperor could have built. Only that legendary First Emperor would have the qualifications!


    "This palace can only exist in heaven." Cao Cao also appraised.


    Fan Li nodded. Perhaps Former Qin''s Epang Palace was designed based on the imagined appearance of the heavenly palace.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    "The outer walls have been demolished. What do plan to do next?" Princess Chang Le smiled and asked.


    The Epang Palace had one main hall with over a dozen annex halls. Even a single annex hall''s scale practically exceeded that of Great Chu''s entire imperial palace.


    Who dared guarantee such a spectacular, majestic palace didn''t conceal lethal traps, mechanisms or murderous spell formations?


    "Lord Jin, perhaps we could send troops to scout the annex halls one by one?" Cao Cao suggested.


    Ensuring the annex halls'' safety first. Otherwise, even experts at their level didn''t dare rashly enter the Epang Palace''s main hall. No one objected to Cao Cao''s proposal, also thinking Fan Li would execute it accordingly.


    "Pass down the order to demolish all annex halls." Fan Li''s response still exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At this point, even Princess Chang Le felt somewhat distressed.


    "Hey! Don''t forget our agreement. You promised to help me obtain the ''Records of the First Emperor.'' What if they''re stored in the annex halls and destroyed by your troops?"


    Fan Li glanced at the princess and calmly said, "No matter if it''s the Sword of Qin or the First Emperor''s Writings, anything you all consider precious surely isn''t ordinary. How could it be so easily destroyed?"


    Fan Li was also somewhat annoyed. There was intel not being shared, the princess and three Han envoys were too petty.


    Princess Chang Le was unable to refute him, while Cao, Liu and Sun also thought he made sense.


    After all, this was an imperial tomb. Naturally, the most valuable burial objects would be placed in the most honored Epang main hall rather than the annex halls. No longer having dissent, the garrison troops'' demolition methods still exceeded expectations.


    Demolish?


    This was practically laying siege!


    The troops had brought along a large amount of supplies. Now they took out components of siege weaponry.


    "Spirit Aggregation Repeating Crossbow?"


    "Lightning Ram Carts?"


    "Earth Spirit Rock Hurlers?"


    Cao Cao looked at Fan Li, his expression full of questions as if asking: Is this necessary?


    These expensive devices made by master refiners were important war resources even during national battles. Yet now they were taken out for demolition?


    Fan Li smiled, "Chu Nation''s winds have been smooth these years with ample state reserves."


    Cao Cao''s expression was wooden as he nodded, feeling shown up.


    Fan Li added, "The three Han envoys have profound cultivation bases, so I''ll toss out ideas first for you gentlemen to improve on. If later some frightful thing charges out of the Epang Palace, please take action. With my meager cultivation, I shouldn''t embarrass myself."


    "Naturally, we wouldn''t dare continuously trouble Lord Jin." Liu Bei promptly agreed, representing Han.


    "Commence the siege... ahem, demolition!" Fan Li waved his hand, ordering the garrison troops.


    For a time, giant crossbows, spirit stones and ram vehicles bombarded the various annex halls of the Epang Palace.


    Watching the scene before his eyes, Fan Li suddenly understood that before transmigrating, powerful countries dared provoke incidents everywhere relying on their wealth. Rich people even made wars give off a metallic odor.


    After another half hour, all the siege weapons halted. The smoke and dust cleared away. The originally magnificent imperial tomb had shrunk by over half!


    Almost all annex halls were razed to the ground, leaving only the flawless Epang main hall.


    However, at the ruins of the twelve annex halls closest to the main hall, things still remained.


    "Those are... twelve gold men?" The great scholar Yan Yuan cried out, stunned. "The legends are actually true, and they were kept here!"


    "What legend?" Princess Chang Le curiously asked.


    "The First Emperor collected all weapons in the realm and gathered them at Xianyang, forging them into gold men to display might."


    From afar, everyone estimated the twelve gold men were about ten yards tall with sturdy physiques, shaped like ferocious generals and wielding Qin-style longswords.


    Fan Li joked, "If these gold men come alive, then I''ll have to trouble you all."


    Right after his words, the gold men really moved! The twelve gold men simultaneously turned to face the direction of the military tents.


    One gold man seemed to be the leader. Raising its sword in one hand, it pointed straight at where everyone was standing.


    "Ahem! Everyone, please go ahead." While speaking, Fan Li awkwardly retreated. If he had known he would be so unlucky today, he wouldn''t have tempted fate. But just as they thought the twelve gold men would attack, the gold men instead half-knelt on the ground.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Fan Li was baffled. Could someone among them have suddenly become the gold men''s master? Was he getting the Epang Palace for free?


    "There''s someone else." Qing Qiu suddenly spoke.


    At some point, a figure the normal size of a person appeared at the entrance of the Epang main hall. From afar, Fan Li saw it was actually a tattered, withered corpse. The corpse wielded a golden sword. With all white hair yet not a single whisker or brow,


    "Who dares trespass upon this abode of His Majesty''s immortal Palace?"

 Chapter 75 - An Acquaintance

    The dried corpse''s face looked fierce! Its mouth was toothless, eye sockets hollow, and skin wrinkled and desiccated, as if it had died thousands of years ago. Yet the voice sounded as fresh as a living person, only sinisterly androgynous and extremely unpleasant to the ears.


    ¡°Eunuch?¡± The word popped into Fan Li''s mind.


    Indeed. Judging solely from the voice, the dried corpse was clearly the most common figure found in imperial palaces: eunuchs.


    Eunuchs should have been the most abject slaves in the imperial palace. Yet the twelve gold men all knelt before it. Furthermore, the golden sword held in the dried corpse eunuch''s hand faintly emanated a supreme and noble aura, extremely unsuitable for a mere eunuch.


    "Lord Jin, that is the Sword of Qin!" Cao Cao suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li felt greatly surprised.


    The Sword of Qin?


    The sword certainly looked extraordinary, but how could it be in the hands of a dried corpse eunuch?


    Fan Li looked at the twelve gold men, then at the golden Sword of Qin seemingly cast from gold. Various thoughts came to mind.


    "Grand Chief Eunuch, eliminate the thieves, protect this immortal palace!"


    The dried corpse suddenly shrieked. The twelve gold men rose to their feet at the command, pointing their longswords at the crowd without hesitation as they aggressively charged!


    "We''ll block the gold men. Please think of a way to take the sword, my lord!" Having said that, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan moved forward to face the twelve gold men. The three had profound cultivation and actually managed to block all twelve gold men!


    "This is..." Fan Li looked left and right. With his lowly cultivation, fighting the dried corpse eunuch was definitely impossible.


    Princess Chang Le had a scheming mind and made no move right now, clearly impossible to order around. As for the great scholar Yan Yuan, Fan Li could barely order him due to Lu Bu''s face.


    But Yan Yuan only had the Nascent Soul realm cultivation. The dried corpse eunuch held the Sword of Qin and was even able to command twelve gold men, certainly not someone a Nascent Soul cultivator could handle.


    "Ahem, Sage Ruler Qing..."


    Among all of them, Sage Ruler Qing Qi was undoubtedly the strongest, peak Great Vehicle 7th grade, nearly half immortal.


    Yet Sage Ruler Qing Qi shook her head. "I will only ensure you do not die, but am not your hired thug. That dried corpse''s cultivation is still unclear, but if your life is in danger, I will be the first to take you away."


    Fan Li felt speechless. Couldn''t rely on Sage Ruler Qing Qi either. Only the garrison troops remained. With over two thousand elite troops, was he forced to pile up lives to forcibly exchange them for that dried corpse eunuch?


    Yet at this moment, Princess Chang Le whispered, "You mustn''t kill that old eunuch, think of some way to capture him alive! He definitely knows where the ''First Emperor''s Writings'' is located."


    "With so many demands, why don''t you go show them first?" Fan Li rolled his eyes without a shred of politeness.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    Princess Chang Le giggled, sticking out her fragrant tongue with an expression saying ''how could you reject a cute girl''s requests?''


    It was quite strange. Although the dried corpse acted outrageously, even ordering the gold men to take initiative attacking, it still remained within the Epang Palace''s main hall.


    It paced back and forth on the white marble steps outside the hall doors, but never took a single step further outside.


    "Is it guarding the main hall?" A thought flashed through Fan Li''s mind. "Or perhaps it''s constrained by the main hall, unable to move far away?" Whichever guess was right, Fan Li immediately knew of his advantage:


    Distance!


    "Prepare the Repeating Crossbows and Rock Hurlers." Fan Li ordered.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qi, Princess Chang Le and Yan Yuan''s faces revealed disbelief.


    "What are you trying to do?!" Princess Chang Le felt a little anxious. "Don''t ruin my treasures or I''ll never let you off!"


    Fan Li coldly sneered, not bothering to argue with her. This woman had more secrets than hair strands. Outwardly appearing chatty, she was actually quite tight-lipped.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qi seemed to understand Fan Li''s thoughts and nodded, "As long as it''s Heaven-Tier grade or above treasure, it can''t be easily destroyed. What''s more, this is a good opportunity to weaken the enemy''s strength."


    "Fire!"


    With Fan Li''s order, the Repeating Crossbows and Rock Hurlers brought by the garrison troops unloaded all remaining giant arrows and massive boulders!


    In an instant, it was as if the sky would soon pour down a rain of giant arrows and boulders, except each projectile was exceptionally huge!


    "Protect His Majesty!!!" The dried corpse eunuch was furious, its shriek echoing throughout the entire underground palace.


    However, with the twelve gold men occupied by Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan, it could only wield the Sword of Qin by itself to meet the incoming rain of missiles.


    "Less than a hundred meters."


    Having flown midair in an attempt to intercept the attack, the dried corpse eunuch''s figure suddenly froze, as if an invisible rope behind it had tied it up.


    Fan Li estimated the distance, also looking forward to witnessing the might of the Sword of Qin. Yet everything that happened next greatly exceeded Fan Li''s expectations.


    In the dried corpse eunuch''s hands, the Sword of Qin actually resembled a burning torch, completely devoid of any majestic aura despite being exceptionally sturdy.


    The dried corpse eunuch furiously brandished the sword, instantly dancing out a seamless curtain of sword shadows to block more than half the giant arrows and boulders shot at Epang main hall. But the majority of projectiles still solidly struck the main hall.


    Boom Boom Boom!!!


    It felt like an earthquake as the entire underground palace seemed on the verge of collapse. Yet when the dust settled and the Repeating Crossbows and Rock Hurlers finally exhausted their ammunition, Fan Li discovered that the flawless Epang main hall remained untouched!?


    "What is this situation?" Fan Li exclaimed in bewilderment.


    Even Princess Chang Le revealed an astonished expression, apparently also caught by surprise.


    Only Sage Ruler Qing Qi lightly said, "This palace hall is a Heaven-Tier treasure."


    With its size and scale comparable to Great Chu''s entire imperial palace, Fan Li never imagined this was actually a treasure!


    "Damn, I like it..." Fan Li couldn''t help but murmur excitedly. What he worried about most were those clones currently in secluded cultivation in the Fan Manor.


    Despite strict security, the Fan Manor was meaningless against top experts like Sage Ruler Qing Qi.


    Fan Li had been hoping for a reward from system missions to obtain an absolutely safe place for cultivation.


    Right now, this Epang main hall perfectly suited his needs!


    "Ahhh!!!"


    "Vile thieves have defiled His Majesty''s immortal palace! Your Majesty... this slave Zhao Gao deserves death! Death!" The dried corpse eunuch seemed to be going insane.


    When the main hall remained completely undamaged and only scattered giant sword fragments and rubble lay outside, the dried corpse eunuch still knelt on the ground, ceaselessly kowtowing towards the main hall doors.


    "Zhao Gao?" Fan Li raised a brow. He didn''t expect the dried corpse to actually be Zhao Gao. Fan Li had even referenced Zhao Gao''s classic ''point deer make horse'' scene before.


    "What''s this? Are you familiar with him?" Princess Chang Le half-joked.


    Fan Li: "...Not familiar. But is it possible the First Emperor is still inside the palace hall? Then later he''ll come out and kill us all without leaving a single piece of armor behind?"


    He was truly worried. It''d be disastrous if the First Qin Emperor appeared, flanked by several Qin generals like Bai Qi, Wang Jian or Meng Tian. Otherwise, everyone present would likely perish here.


    "That shouldn''t happen." Sage Ruler Qing Qiu spoke up. "I can sense the palace hall is empty."


    Hearing this, Fan Li heaved a long sigh of relief. "Sage Ruler Qing Qi, I''m realizing more and more how nice it is listening to your words..."

 Chapter 76 - Ambush and Seriously Injured

    The dried corpse Zhao Gao seemed to have gone insane, regarding Fan Li and the others in the distance as if they were air, only continuously kneeling and bowing towards the Epang Palace main hall.


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan were still fiercely battling the twelve gold men, the outcome difficult to determine.


    "How long will this stalemate continue?" Fan Li felt somewhat worried.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qi wasn''t making a move, Princess Chang Le didn''t seem to be Zhao Gao''s opponent either. He was willing but powerless, while Zhao Gao also couldn''t do anything to their side.


    If this continued, Zhao Gao was a dried corpse so he was fine, but Fan Li couldn''t keep staying in the imperial tomb. Otherwise wouldn''t he become another terracotta warrior?


    While Fan Li was lost in thought, he suddenly heard Princess Chang Le anxiously shout.


    "Watch out!"


    The princess''s actions were even faster than her voice. She actually pounced towards Fan Li, tightly embracing him!


    Caught off guard, Fan Li''s body tilted. Only then did he sense a large expanse of golden light spilling down behind him.


    Golden light?


    What was that?


    The bone-piercing cold golden light seemed to be lethal. Blanketing the heavens and covering the earth, it made Fan Li feel tiny like an ant.


    And it wasn''t just him. Among the over two thousand elite garrison troops, all were actually Gold Core cultivators trained to perfection. Yet under the vast expanse of freezing golden light, they were all suppressed, unable to budge an inch!


    "Someone launching a sneak attack to assassinate me?!" Just as this thought emerged in Fan Li''s mind, he saw a burst of blue-green light appear!


    The blue-green light brimmed with vitality, seemingly a rapidly growing giant forest. It astonishingly blocked all of the golden light.


    "Qing Qi! You''re shielding outsiders. I will definitely expose you before the Surpreme Sage Ruler!"


    Fan Li heard an angry female voice.


    The blue-green light seemed to have blocked all the golden light, but it was clearly an emergency response.


    A thin strand of golden light penetrated through, striking Fan Li.


    Pfft!!!


    What landed on Fan Li didn''t feel like a strand of golden light, but more like an unimaginably heavy pillar crushing down from the heavens!


    It felt like all his bones were smashed to bits. Fan Li painfully spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He also vaguely saw Princess Chang Le suffer the same heavy injuries as him, also spewing out blood.


    "I''m sorry. The sudden attack from the Gold Virtue Sage Ruler caught me off guard, causing you to be injured..." Sage Ruler Qing Qi''s voice reached Fan Li''s ears.


    Gold Virtue Sage Ruler?


    Severely wounded, Fan Li had practically lost his ability to think. He could only silently remember this name.


    "Qing Qi! I have orders to execute Fan Li. Move aside immediately!"


    The Gold Virtue Sage Ruler appeared. She clearly knew her sneak attack from before, over ninety percent of the damage was blocked by Sage Ruler Qing Qi.


    The tiny amount of remaining power mostly fell upon Princess Chang Le''s body, preventing Fan Li from dying instantly.


    "The Sage Ruler of Gold''s order?"


    Hearing this, Sage Ruler Qing Qi hesitated. Her actions blocking the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue also slowed for a moment.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Hmph!"


    The Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue coldly sneered. Thinking she had intimidated Qing Qi, she prepared to attack again to ensure killing Fan Li.


    "Wait."


    Sage Ruler Qing Qi still made her move. With a flap of her hands, she instantly conjured up a blue-green barrier between the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue and Fan Li.


    Just as the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue was about to approach, she was immediately obstructed by the barrier, unable to cross over.


    "Qing Qi, you dare defy the orders of the Supreme Sage Ruler. Could it be you want to betray Brahma Sound Pure Land?!" The Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue angrily shouted.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qi only calmly shook her head.


    "I was ordered to investigate Fan Li and don''t believe he deserves death. For the Supreme Sage Ruler to order his execution before my investigation ends, goes against the rules of Pure Land. I will return to Pure Land and ask her what exactly is going on."


    Although the ten great Sage Rulers of Pure Land respected the Supreme Sage Ruler as foremost, they were still peers and sisters, with no difference in status. But Qing Qi''s blunt tone and attitude made it seem like she didn''t even put the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue in her eyes.


    After speaking, Sage Ruler Qing Qi casually flicked out a strand of blue-green light that enveloped Fan Li and Princess Chang Le. Strangely enough, they floated into Epang Palace.


    "With my secret arts'' protection, the undead guards of the imperial tomb can''t harm those two. With your cultivation level, you also can''t break into this palace. After I make things clear with the Supreme Sage Ruler, I will come back to rescue them."


    Listening to Qing Qi''s tone, she actually didn''t put the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue¡¯s cultivation level in her eyes!?


    Furiously laughing from anger, the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue said, "Qing Qi, you''re merely the ninth sage ruler of Pure Land. Have you forgotten I, ranked eighth, am ahead of you? What qualifications do you have to be so confident? Watch me enter the palace and kill them!"


    After speaking, the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue circulated her full strength, wanting to break through the barrier in front of her eyes to forcibly charge into the underground palace! But the next moment, the blue-green barrier automatically vanished as Qing Qi withdrew her power.


    With the obstruction gone, the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue thought Qing Qi conceded inferiority and couldn''t help coldly laughing as she charged towards Epang Palace.


    However, when she approached within thirty-something yards of the palace, she discovered that the withered eunuch who had been kneeling extremely inconspicuously at the palace entrance suddenly leapt up with an ear-piercing shriek.


    "Another assassin? With me, Zhao Gao protecting His Majesty, none may disturb the Emperor''s repose!"


    "Noisy." The Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue glanced at him disdainfully. Based solely on the tattered rags worn by the dried corpse eunuch, she determined that even when he was alive, he was an extremely lowly inferior.


    The Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue casually struck out towards Zhao Gao, wanting to obliterate him in one blow.


    Zhao Gao thrusted his sword at the enemy, but with a glance she saw that although the golden sword was a treasure, it was basically an ordinary weapon in Zhao Gao''s hands, completely unable to unleash any wondrous effects.


    "Hehe... ah?!" The Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue laughed, but suddenly her expression changed as pain shot through her palm.


    Despite the eunuch wielding an ordinary longsword, he had astonishingly managed to easily stab through the Sage Ruler''s palm.


    "How is this possible? My cultivation level is already third grade of the Great Vehicle realm... ah?! He''s also at Great Vehicle realm?!"


    The Sage Ruler painfully retracted her palm, but then felt more murderous gusts of wind coming at her.


    Taking a clear look, it turned out to be the dried corpse Zhao Gao changing his move. His decayed right leg swept towards her!


    Zhao Gao''s right leg had rotted for who knows how many years. The rancid stench was absolutely nauseating!


    Having been pampered all her life, when had the Sage Ruler of Gold ever smelled such a stench? She strongly suppressed the urge to vomit and continuously retreated.


    Only after withdrawing back to the position she had attacked Fan Li from did the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue discover the dried corpse Zhao Gao hadn''t chased after her. He still stood guarding the doors of the Epang Palace, using his pair of empty eye sockets devoid of eyeballs to ''look'' at her.


    "Just what on earth is it?" The Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue cried out in terror. In a moment of carelessness, she finally realized she had nearly fallen here!


    Sage Ruler Qing Qi was too lazy to explain it to her. She only indifferently said, "I''m returning to Pure Land now. You can come along or stay behind. But I''ll say it beforehand: you''re not its match."


    Unable to refute, the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue knew she had no choice but to painfully swallow her saliva, aware she couldn''t retort. Moreover, with her palm stabbed through by the sword, the agonizing pain made her feel like her heart was being sliced to shreds. She urgently needed to go back for treatment of her wounds!


    "Qing Qi... I''ll give you some face today and go back with you..." Before she could finish speaking, Sage Ruler Qing Qi had already turned to leave.


    The Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue¡¯s face turned pale then flushed, but she could only endure and hurriedly went to chase after Qing Qi.


    "What should we do now?"


    The three people, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan who were tangled in battle with the twelve gold men, were frightened by the sudden appearance of the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue.


    "My lords, we''re powerless here. We should first retreat and regroup with General Fan Chun." Scholar Yan Yuan''s face was ghastly pale.


    Although the Sage Ruler of Golden Virtue didn''t target him, the indiscriminate suppression from the skies full of golden light clearly made him very uncomfortable as well.


    "Intruders dare trespass upon the immortal palace. Where are the guards?!" Right at this moment, the dried corpse Zhao Gao also seemed to go insane. He loudly shrieked, calling back all twelve gold men. Together, they withdrew into the Epang Palace main hall...

 Chapter 77 - Audience with His Majesty

    In Epang Palace. Fan Li and Princess Chang Le were both unconscious, wrapped up in a mass of green light. The two looked serene, more like unborn infants deep asleep in the womb.


    The palace was majestic, with enough space inside to ride horses. Two rows of red lacquered gold pillars held up the palace roof like the pillars of heaven. The imperial tomb''s fairy palace had an extraordinary air, it was just a pity there was no one to appreciate it.


    "Pain..."


    Fan Li didn''t know how much time had passed before he finally managed to regain consciousness with difficulty. He then discovered his own abnormal condition, wanting to break free from the green light, but when he struggled a little, he felt the excruciating pain of every bone in his body broken into pieces!


    "I... I was ambushed by the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler, so Sage Ruler Qing and Princess Chang Le saved me?"


    Fan Li barely recalled what had happened earlier. Aside from fury towards the ambusher, he also felt rather surprised.


    At the moment, Princess Chang Le was still unconscious, simply lying in Fan Li''s embrace. Lacking some of her usual edge, the corner of the slumbering princess''s mouth revealed a streak of blood. Her beauty''s face seemed to be clawed at, making one feel distressed.


    "Was it for me...?"


    Fan Li wasn''t too sure whether the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler''s attack range was too wide, accidentally affecting Princess Chang Le, or if the princess used her own body to block most of the damage.


    "In any case, I''m not dead by the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler''s hands, so I owe you one." Fan Li silently thought to himself when he suddenly sensed the shadow of a person swaying about within the palace.


    It was the dried corpse Zhao Gao!


    Like a lonely ghost, it held the Sword of Qin in its hand, aimlessly wandering about the palace. When it occasionally passed by Fan Li''s side, Zhao Gao would still slash down with the sword. But it was completely unable to display the divine might of the Sword of Qin, only swinging it like an ordinary weapon, entirely unable to break through his defense.


    "I''m safe inside the green light, but I''ll still have to leave eventually..." Just as Fan Li was lost in thought, he felt like his injuries seemed to be healing. After about half an hour, he could already normally flex and clench his right fist.


    "Even if my wounds are healed, how do I escape?" Fan Li cried out bitterly in his heart.


    Forget just Zhao Gao. Even if it was only the twelve gold men, they were still enough to crush him.


    Princess Chang Le''s injuries were clearly more severe than Fan Li had imagined. After another half a day, Fan Li''s entire skeleton had smoothly healed, yet the princess still remained in a coma.


    That face which had enchanted the world still lacked any trace of color, ghastly pale.


    "Wu wu wu... Your Majesty, your slave knows his wrongs, please pardon your slave..." For some reason, the dried corpse Zhao Gao actually started painfully weeping. Naturally it couldn''t shed half a teardrop, but its voice was still exceptionally emotional.


    Zhao Gao even knelt in front of the empty dragon throne atop the palace steps, kowtowing ceaselessly.


    "Pardon?"


    Fan Li also felt confused. Why were there twelve gold men guarding the imperial tomb, yet a living corpse like Zhao Gao was also arranged here?


    Zhao Gao sought pardon, could it be that guarding the tomb was its punishment?


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Fan Li also saw that in the four corners of the palace hall were twelve stationed gold men, like the imperial guards.


    "Hmm..."


    Having Princess Chang Le pressing down on him for so long, Fan Li''s body felt somewhat numb. He had just thought to stretch his bones and joints a little when something suddenly fell out from his clothes. It was the Nation Establishing Seal!


    Fan Li''s Nation Establishing Seal had accidentally fallen out, flying straight down. Unbelievably, it passed through the green light barrier!


    Plop!


    The entire barrier seemed to burst like a bubble!


    Fan Li was greatly shocked! He could only painfully hug Princess Chang Le as the two of them tumbled to the ground!


    "This is bad, how could Sage Ruler Qing''s secret arts be broken? Could we die here today?!"


    Having cultivated for a short period, Fan Li''s experience was naturally insufficient. A barrier as powerful externally as Sage Ruler Qing''s could even easily block another sage ruler like Golden Virtue.


    However, the fuller the moon, the sooner it wanes. The stronger it was externally, the easier it typically was to break through from inside.


    Although Fan Li''s cultivation was shallow, his Nation Establishing Seal was genuinely an emperor''s treasure.


    With just a gentle bump, it was indeed enough to crack open Sage Ruler Qing''s barrier from within.


    Both Fan Li and Princess Chang Le fell to the ground, immediately attracting the dried corpse Zhao Gao''s attention!


    "Assassins! Protect his majesty!"


    The dried corpse Zhao Gao seemed to retain its effectiveness and memories with great difficulty. It was actually completely unfamiliar with Fan Li and Princess Chang Le, as if seeing them for the first time.


    The twelve gold men seemed extremely obedient to Zhao Gao''s orders. They promptly rushed at Fan Li from the four corners of the palace! Killing aura instantly permeated the entire Epang Palace


    "It''s over?!"


    Fan Li bitterly laughed. Would he actually die here? At the final moment, the only thing he could do was slightly adjust his body to symbolically shield Princess Chang Le.


    "Ah?!"


    "Your slave Zhao Gao greets Your Majesty! Long live the Emperor, long live, ten thousand years!!!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Gao suddenly knelt down towards Fan Li while holding something in its hands!? The twelve gold men who had rushed up to Fan Li also seemed to react telepathically, suddenly stopping as well. The twelve gold figures also knelt before Fan Li like Zhao Gao.


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at the sight before his eyes, even Fan Li felt somewhat dumbfounded.


    "What Zhao Gao is holding in his hands... is that my Nation Establishing Seal?" Fan Li''s mind raced as he immediately guessed what was going on. He deliberately put on a stern face and heavily said, "Who are you? Why are you holding this king''s seal?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Gao''s kneeling posture became even more obsequious. "Your Majesty is definitely the ruler of our Great Qin''s current era. Your slave is Zhao Gao, guardian of the immortal palace."


    Fan Li still didn''t dare casually approach Zhao Gao. He continued speaking heavily, "We have not revealed our identity, so what makes you determine that we are Great Qin''s ruler?"


    "Ordained by Heaven with everlasting fortune and prosperity!" Zhao Gao''s voice carried sobbing tones. "The eight characters engraved on the Nation Establishing Seal, how could your slave mistake them?"


    "Your Majesty has the destiny of a Son of Heaven and also holds Former Qin''s Nation Establishing Seal. You must be the true dragon Son of Heaven of our Great Qin!"


    "As a criminal slave, Zhao Gao pays his respects to His Majesty ten thousand years, ten thousand, ten thousand years!"


    Fan Li finally breathed a long sigh of relief. At least for now, it was safe. He hadn''t expected the prop rewarded by the system would actually resemble Former Qin''s Nation Establishing Seal. This was truly a stroke of luck.


    Looking at Zhao Gao kneeling before himself, although Fan Li felt slightly more at ease, he still didn''t actually dare be negligent. He urgently needed a helper right now.


    "Zhao Gao, do you have a way to heal her injuries?"


    Waking Princess Chang Le was what Fan Li urgently needed at the moment.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Gao carefully crept closer. His posture became even more servile as if fearing provoking Fan Li''s anger. Keeping a distance of several meters away, Zhao Gao sized up Princess Chang Le.


    "Ah, so this is the Empress."


    Empress?


    Fan Li wondered. What made Zhao Gao determine Princess Chang Le''s identity?


    But now he was in no mood to inquire further. He only wanted to promptly wake Princess Chang Le.


    "Your Majesty needn''t worry. The immortal palace has abundant spirit medicines. Her Highness the Empress will be fine."


    Fan Li looked left and right. Aside from the pillars and dragon throne, the hall was completely empty.


    Could the spiritual medicines be stored in the side halls? Wouldn''t they have all been destroyed when he demolished the place?


    As Fan Li was lost in thought, Zhao Gao spoke again. "Would Your Majesty please move to the Immortal Palace?"


    "Move to the Immortal Palace? Isn''t this it?" Fan Li wondered.


    However, Zhao Gao shook his head. "The Great Qin Imperial Mausoleum is built thirty-six levels underground. I have been ordered to guard the mausoleum. This place is only the entrance to the Immortal Palace."

 Chapter 78 - The 36 Layer Heaven

    "Your Majesty, this is Epang Palace," Zhao Gao announced.


    Fan Li observed the Epang Palace in Zhao Gao''s grasp, its size comparable to his Nation Establishing Jade Seal. Although he had anticipated Epang Palace to be a treasure, witnessing Zhao Gao shrink it down to fit in his palm left Fan Li incredulous.


    The original site of Epang Palace now lay barren, yet faint outlines hinted at an ancient magic array.


    "I didn''t expect Epang Palace to serve merely as a facade concealing the entrance to the magic array," Fan Li mused. This array could unveil the true Qin Imperial Mausoleum.


    "What are your intentions with Epang Palace, Zhao Gao?" Fan Li inquired.


    "Your Majesty, Epang Palace was crafted by our Great Qin''s foremost master refiner, Xu Fu. He presented it as a tribute to the First Emperor, thus it rightfully belongs to Your Majesty," Zhao Gao explained, respectfully offering Epang Palace to Fan Li along with the refinement mnemonic.


    "I didn''t anticipate obtaining Epang Palace so effortlessly," Fan Li reflected, though he couldn''t muster joy. If he failed to depart the Qin Imperial Tomb alive, all would be in vain.


    Silently, he refined Epang Palace and stowed it away alongside his Nation Establishing Jade Seal.


    "Your Majesty, the priority is to save Her Highness the Empress. Allow this servant to activate the magic array!" Zhao Gao declared loudly.


    "Mm."


    Fan Li watched as Zhao Gao swiftly formed hand seals with his withered, branch-like hands. Strands of black spirit energy emerged, merging with the magic array. The array immediately responded!


    The characters covering the vast expanse pulsed like a living organism, brightening and dimming in cycles.


    Suddenly, the ground covered by the array transformed into a boundless abyss. Fan Li felt the ground vanish beneath his feet as he plummeted downward, clutching Princess Chang Le.


    "Have I fallen into a trap?" Fan Li wondered.


    Yet, he witnessed Zhao Gao and the twelve golden men descending after him.


    The abyss-like ground swiftly reverted to normal, leaving behind a desolate stretch of land devoid of the magnificent Epang Palace.


    Their descent seemed unending.


    Fan Li couldn''t ascertain how long he fell, suspecting that by the time he reached the true Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum, he''d likely meet his demise from the impact.


    The princess in his embrace remained unconscious, her breaths faint and sporadic. It felt like days and nights passed. Suddenly, Fan Li sensed his body becoming weightless!


    The previously pitch-black surroundings transitioned abruptly into a bright, illuminated realm. He landed atop a sea of clouds! Surveying the surroundings, Fan Li beheld a stretch of pure white cloud sea as far as his eyes could discern.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Two words immediately sprang to mind: Immortal Realm!? Glancing downward, he noticed his feet treading not on soil but on a snow-white sea of clouds.


    The boundless "Immortal Realm" held nothing but the cloud sea below and a palace ahead!


    A true Immortal Palace!


    Lacking the golden, dazzling opulence of Epang Palace, just a single glance at the pure white, sacred hall filled Fan Li with an indescribable sense of detachment from the mortal world.


    "Your Majesty, we''ve arrived."


    "This is the thirty-sixth layer of Great Qin''s Immortal Palace, also known as Douluo Heaven."


    "Ahead lies the Lingxiao Treasure Hall."


    Upon hearing Zhao Gao''s explanation, Fan Li''s expression briefly turned peculiar. " Lingxiao... Treasure Hall?"


    He almost asked if a certain monkey had caused trouble there before.


    "How can I heal her?" Fan Li looked somewhat anxious as he held the comatose Chang Le in his arms.


    "Behind the Lingxiao Treasure Hall is a jade pool. Please place Her Highness the Empress inside, and she will naturally recover from her injuries," Zhao Gao instructed.


    Fan Li nodded and proceeded directly into the Lingxiao Hall. The hall stood empty, devoid of any living souls. The main seat in the hall was majestic, adorned with dragon carvings and phoenix engravings, evidently prepared for the Qin Emperor. Yet, Fan Li showed no interest, heading straight to the rear of the hall where he discovered a pool of living water exuding rich spiritual energy.


    "Is this the jade pool?" Fan Li asked.


    "Yes," Zhao Gao affirmed. "This pool of spiritual water was discovered by Xu Fu during his voyage overseas, and he brought it back from a foreign immortal mountain as a tribute to the First Emperor."


    Plop!


    Fan Li paid no heed to Zhao Gao''s explanation. The pool seemed incredibly precious, likely harmless. He submerged himself in the pool, cradling Princess Chang Le to ensure she remained above the water, her nose and mouth unobstructed.


    Zhao Gao stood by respectfully, offering no objections to Fan Li''s actions.


    "It truly works!" Fan Li drew closer to the princess, observing her cheeks flush and her breathing gradually become calm and steady. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ***


    The scene shifts to the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    Qing Qiu and the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler returned, heading straight to the First Sage Ruler. Also known as the Supreme Sage Ruler, her original name was Yao Guang.


    "Please explain why you ordered the killing of Fan Li when my investigation is not yet complete," Qing Qiu confronted Yao Guang directly upon arrival.


    "How dare you!" the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler internally rejoiced, though outwardly she said, "There''s an order to things. Qing Qiu, as the ninth Sage Ruler, you should not be so disrespectful to Sister Yao Guang."


    She then addressed Yao Guang, "I was tasked by Sister Yao Guang to kill Fan Li, but Qing Qiu obstructed me, resulting in failure. Qing Qiu''s insubordination to the Supreme Sage Ruler warrants punishment!"


    Yao Guang, her gaze filled with compassion, observed Qing Qiu without anger. Her eyes conveyed a sense of pity, as if she couldn''t bear to reprimand a child for making mistakes.


    "Qing Qiu! Are you trying to make Sister Yao Guang sad? We all trust Sister Yao Guang. Even if there''s no clear reason given, if Sister Yao Guang says Fan Li must die, then he must die!" the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler exclaimed, urging the other Sage Rulers present to voice their agreement.


    The other five Sage Rulers nodded in unison, indicating their support for Yao Guang. Despite the sorrowful expression in Yao Guang''s eyes, she finally mustered a faint smile.


    "Since that''s the case, I shall dispatch..."


    "If you insist on killing Fan Li, I will withdraw from the Brahma Sound Pure Land," Qing Qiu interjected suddenly.


    The others were taken aback. For female cultivators, many yearned to become members of the Brahma Sound Pure Land. Since its inception, there had never been anyone who voluntarily left.


    "Hehehe..." The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler smirked suddenly. "Well, if you want to leave, you''re just the ninth Sage Ruler. We can easily find someone to replace you..."


    "Hold on!" Yao Guang raised her hand, halting the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler''s words. Yao Guang gazed at Qing Qiu, her expression still tinged with sadness.


    "Qing Qiu, if killing Fan Li could bring about the unification of the Three Realms and end the strife among cultivators, ensuring peace for the people, wouldn''t you be willing to kill him?"

 Chapter 79 - Infighting in Pure Land

    ¡°Fan Li''s cultivation level is only at Qi Refining, and he''s just over twenty years old. He has never killed anyone unjustly, nor provoked contention between the great nations. On what basis can you say that killing him will bring peace to the realm afterwards?"


    In the impressions of the Pure Land''s sage rulers, Qing Qiu had always been a woman of few words. But today, she was exceptionally talkative, and her words were well-reasoned, hitting the crux of the issue each time!


    Upon hearing this, Yao Guang merely smiled and shook her head. Her gaze towards Qing Qiu remained gentle, the smile on her face still cordial, just like a mother looking at her cute but naive child.


    "Little sister Qing Qiu, I cannot provide specifics, but I swear on my own character that every word is true. As long as Fan Li dies, it can bring about peace in the realm." As she spoke, Yao Guang sighed, her tone sorrowful and compassionate.


    "Perhaps Fan Li is innocent. After his death, as compensation, Yao Guang is willing to tend his grave for three years." When the Supreme Sage Ruler uttered these words, the entire gathering was shocked!


    For the Supreme Sage Ruler of Brahma Sound Pure Land to tend the grave of a mere Qi Refining cultivator? This was an incredible act of condescension!


    The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler also loudly proclaimed: "Qing Qiu, Elder Sister Yao Guang is willing to humiliate herself for the sake of the common people in the realm. What right do you still have to doubt Elder Sister Yao Guang? Killing just one Fan Li could save countless living beings across the realm. What reason could you have to refuse!?"


    The other sage rulers present were also moved. Although Yao Guang hadn''t clarified the reason, they also silently accepted in their hearts that perhaps Fan Li could be sacrificed for the sake of the realm''s common folk.


    Only Qing Qiu continued shaking her head. "Fan Li has never owed anything to the realm''s commoners. Why should he have to die for them?"


    With just one line, she had blocked off all excuses. Qing Qiu then asked Golden Virtue: "What if I kill you, then tend your grave for three years afterwards?"


    "You!" Golden Virtue''s expression alternated between green and white before she finally laughed from extreme anger. "With just you, the ninth sage ruler, daring to challenge me, the eighth!?"


    The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler suddenly beckoned with her hand, and a book emitting misty, sandy golden spirit energy emerged over her head.


    Written on the book cover in small cursive script were the two characters for "Female Virtue", precisely Golden Virtue''s innate Confucian-Daoist magic treasure!


    "I ask my fellow sisters to bear witness. Today, Qing Qiu has repeatedly been rude and offensive, showing no respect not only to Elder Sister Yao Guang but even insulting me numerous times. Today, I insist we settle this dispute!"


    Within Brahma Sound Pure Land, barring absolute necessity, internal strife was typically prohibited. Seeing this, the other sage rulers hesitated, but Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang suddenly took the lead by example. She silently turned and walked away, as if to make space for the two to battle.


    The remaining sage rulers exchanged looks with each other before imitating Yao Guang and moving away.


    "Hmph! Qing Qiu, today you''ve brought this misery upon yourself. Don''t blame me for disregarding our sisterly affection as Pure Land cultivators!"


    The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler coldly laughed. The Confucian-Daoist treasure Female Virtue hovering over her head flipped open a page.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "A woman has four virtues: wifely virtue, wifely speech, wifely appearance, wifely work."


    The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler''s voice rang out powerfully. As she recited the Female Virtue passage, her voice seemed to descend from the heavens.


    Then, four massive characters for virtue, speech, appearance and work over an acre in size each manifested in midair.


    "Word technique!"


    The Golden Virtue sage ruler formed a hand seal, pointing at Qing Qiu.


    At her side, Yao Guang smiled in praise: "Female Virtue educates women across the realm. ''Wifely speech'' represents regulating women''s conduct and bearing. When facing an enemy, the word technique is the strongest offensive method, capable of suppressing the body and confining the soul, forcing the enemy to be unable to resist and await death. Judging by the might of this word technique, little sister Golden Virtue''s skills have improved again. This is truly delightful."


    Hearing this, the other sage rulers felt somewhat uneasy. To employ lethal moves against their sister cultivator on first contact, was this really delightful?


    But with Yao Guang speaking this way, the other sage rulers didn''t dare voice objections. They watched as the massive "word" character descended upon Qing Qiu''s head. As expected, she stood motionless in place, seemingly suppressed.


    "Hmph! The arrogance of ignorance." Golden Virtue coldly sneered. She took out a punishment rod, also an exquisitely refined Confucian-Daoist treasure.


    The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler intended to flog Qing Qiu''s face with the rod, thoroughly humiliating her!


    "I''ll strike!"


    As the Golden Virtue sage ruler swung the punishment rod down, about to land on Qing Qiu''s face, the latter suddenly shifted right by a step, lightly and effortlessly dodging the rod.


    "You, you, how did you break free of the word technique!?" the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler exclaimed in shock.


    "Broke... free?" Qing Qiu shook her head. "When did you ever trap me?"


    "Impossible!" Golden Virtue was both shocked and furious.


    The word technique was her strongest suppression method. It could absolutely suppress those at the same level, and even briefly suppress experts an entire grade above her!


    Golden Virtue firmly believed that the latter five sage rulers of Brahma Sound Pure Land would be powerless before her word technique.


    As for Qing Qiu, how could she not be suppressed!?


    "Again!"


    "Word technique!"


    The Female Virtue book manifested another acre-sized "word" character, still pressing down on Qing Qiu. Golden Virtue refused to believe something had gone wrong just now. This time it would definitely work to suppress Qing Qiu!


    Slap!


    Qing Qiu swung her palm, casually batting away the "word" character as if swatting a fly.


    Pfff!!!


    With the word technique shattered, it immediately backlashed onto the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler. She felt like a mountain had smashed into her body, the tremendous force sending her flying. In midair, she spat out a mouthful of blood that fell like raindrops!


    "Stop!" The Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang suddenly flashed over to stand before Qing Qiu, seizing her raised right hand.


    Qing Qiu''s brows furrowed. With one strike to defeat Golden Virtue, she hadn''t intended follow up attacks, yet Yao Guang had arrived too swiftly.


    "We''re all sisters in Pure Land. Qing Qiu, how could you inflict such heavy injuries on little sister Golden Virtue?"


    Her tone was still compassionate, her gaze still pitying, Yao Guang was always the image of a loving mother.


    "Fine, I won''t hit anymore." Qing Qiu nodded.


    "Elder sister... she hit me... She actually hit me... It hurts so much!" Golden Virtue crawled on the ground, her long hair in disarray, tears mixing with the blood on her face, completely lacking the bearing of a Sage Ruler.


    Yao Guang hurriedly went up to examine her injuries, extremely concerned. "Endure for now. Take this Divine Phoenix Pellet to heal your wounds." She took out a single pellet, feeding it into Golden Virtue''s mouth.


    The pill was a rich, fiery red, brimming with spiritual energy and faintly glowing. Clearly, it was no ordinary item.


    "Ah... this is actually a fifth-grade heavenly treasure Divine Phoenix Pellet? Thank you, elder sister Yao Guang..." Golden Virtue gratefully swallowed the pellet, then glared resentfully at Qing Qiu standing not far away. She couldn''t understand how Qing Qiu could be stronger than herself.


    Although the Pure Land sage rulers'' rankings were set by the previous supreme sage ruler, there should almost never be errors. Since she was ranked eighth, why would she lose to the ninth-ranked Qing Qiu?


    After comforting Golden Virtue, Yao Guang turned to Qing Qiu. "Although it was a fair duel, your actions were too severe. Let''s set aside the matter of Fan Li for now, but I must punish you with house arrest in the Pure Land, Qing Qiu. Do you accept the punishment?"


    "...As long as the other Sage Rulers refrain from taking action against Fan Li, I accept..."

 Chapter 80 - The Immortal Kingdom of Great Qin

    In the Mirror Immortal Realm, by the jade pool behind Lingxiao Hall, Zhao Gao carefully attended to them.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, your servant went to the Thirty-Third Layer of Heavens, Douluo Palace, and found some elixirs, all refined by Xu Fu back then. Please feed them to Her Majesty the Empress," Zhao Gao offered a purple gourd.


    "You have served well, we are very satisfied," Fan Li replied perfunctorily.


    Princess Chang Le''s complexion was rosy, her vitality abundant. Although still unconscious, she only seemed to be immersed in sweet dreams, indeed much better.


    Fan Li was just waiting for her to wake up before discussing their next move. For now, he still worried that Zhao Gao might suddenly go mad and no longer recognize him as the so-called Qin Emperor.


    "Thank you for praising this slave, I am willing to serve Your Majesty for life after life!" Zhao Gao knelt down and paid Fan Li another extremely devout kowtow. But after knocking his head, he hesitated to withdraw.


    "Do you have other matters?" Fan Li asked helplessly.


    "Yes... your slave... your slave dares to ask a reward from Your Majesty..." As Zhao Gao spoke, he reached to rummage around in his tattered sleeves.


    Fan Li felt somewhat troubled, afraid that whatever Zhao Gao took out, he wouldn''t be able to cope with it pretending to be the Qin Emperor.


    "What''s this?" Seeing the item clearly in Zhao Gao''s hand, Fan Li was greatly surprised.


    It turned out to be an imperial edict! Ancient enough that the silk was somewhat faded, but the edict''s dragon patterns and auspicious clouds could still be clearly seen.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, back then your slave committed an unpardonable crime, and was thus punished by His Majesty the First Emperor to guard this mausoleum, living forever without reincarnation... Your slave dares to ask that Your Majesty alter this edict to allow your slave to reincarnate!"


    So that was it?


    No wonder Zhao Gao had the appearance of neither man nor ghost, and was restricted within the mausoleum, unable to leave. However, Fan Li did not take the imperial edict, afraid that he might reveal himself by accident.


    Seeing that he did not take it, Zhao Gao also felt it reasonable. "Your Majesty, I understand. As the First Emperor''s descendant by blood, you naturally don''t wish to alter the edict of your ancestor. But please take a look at this edict. If not for Heaven granting your slave an opportunity, I would not have dared to trouble you."


    With the words spoken to this point, Fan Li knew he couldn''t refuse to take it. Biting the bullet, he accepted the edict from Zhao Gao''s hands. Fortunately, there was no abnormal reaction from the item left by the First Emperor.


    Unfurling the edict, a passage in small seal script entered his eyes.


    "Minister of the Palace Chariot Bureau Zhao Gao, pointing at deer and calling them horse, deceiving the ruler and controlling power, damaging Our imperial successor; his crimes pierce the heavens. We now decree to sever his immortal path, cut off his reincarnation, confine him to the mortal realm, guard Our mausoleum for ten thousand years..."


    Towards the end, the ink on the edict grew fainter.


    Especially for the last ''ten thousand years'', only the character for ''years'' could still be considered clear.


    Fan Li couldn''t help but gasp!


    ¡®What''s going on? The First Emperor''s edict actually mentioned Zhao Gao pointing at deer and calling them horses, damaging the successor? And ''sever his immortal path, cut off his reincarnation'', what kind of immortal technique is this?¡¯


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Fan Li wanted to inquire in detail but was afraid of exposing himself.


    Fortunately, Zhao Gao took the initiative to explain. "His Majesty the First Emperor was the only emperor through the ages. Back then, he brought the entire nation to ascend to the Immortal Realm, achieving the grand feat of the Heavenly Emperor. As for the mortal Great Qin, it was merely an inheritance the First Emperor left behind."


    The simple few lines unexpectedly resolved Fan Li''s doubts. He had heard long ago that the legendary sage kings who unified the realm in antiquity and established everlasting dynasties had legends about bringing the entire nation to ascend.


    Among current emperors, Emperor Jiajing also harbored ambitions to bring the entire nation to ascend. But since they brought the entire nation to ascend, how did they still perish?


    Take Former Qin for example. Its last emperor was Fu Jian. After Qin''s downfall came the divided realm between Chu, Han and Ming.


    "The Former Qin recorded in ancient texts wasn''t the true Great Qin, merely one branch of inheritance the First Emperor left behind?"


    Fan Li felt his entire body''s blood vessels expand, even strangely excited. Merely one branch of succession that still left behind the legend of ''Powerful Qin'' in the human world.


    Then how magnificent and majestic was the true Great Qin?


    How many more examples were there of ancient great unified dynasties ascending to the Immortal Realm?


    Fan Li couldn''t help but crane his neck, wanting to glimpse the carefree Immortal Realm that ordinary people imagined high above. Could there really be countless immortal kingdoms and celestial dynasties there?


    A group of the mightiest and greatest founding emperors, could they truly remain peaceful in the Immortal Realm?


    "Back then, His Majesty the First Emperor brought the entire nation to ascend, but left your slave behind in the mortal realm to continue assisting the Second Emperor of Qin."


    "Your slave couldn''t attain immortality, thus harbored resentment and lost loyalty."


    "Afterwards, your slave committed evil acts in succession. I didn''t expect to actually catch the attention of His Majesty in the Immortal Realm! His Majesty was furious and sent down an edict from the Immortal Realm, turning your slave into the current state..."


    Fan Li was astonished. Someone who had already ascended to the Immortal Realm could actually still interfere in the mortal world?


    The original Fan Li was also well-read in poetry and books, knowledgeable in the classics, yet never read any similar records in the classics.


    "Can people from the Immortal Realm come and go freely between the Immortal and Mortal Realms?" Fan Li asked.


    Zhao Gao shook his head. "Usually not, but His Majesty the First Emperor''s divine might penetrated the heavens. How could your slave imagine the extent of his methods? But from your slave''s knowledge, sending down an edict from the Immortal Realm was also unprecedented through the ages."


    Fan Li contemplated and felt this made sense. If the First Emperor could freely descend to the mortal realm, how could his Qin nation left behind possibly perish?


    Still kneeling on the floor, Zhao Gao spoke with utmost piety, "Many strokes on His Majesty''s edict have faded away over time, leaving only empty space. If Your Majesty rewrites the edict, just slightly modifying the intent would free your slave..."


    So this was what Zhao Gao wanted. Fan Li''s gaze fell upon the spot with ''ten thousand years''. The ink there had nearly vanished, just right for modifying.


    "You''re certain that if I rewrite the edict of the First Emperor here, it will take effect?"


    "It will! It definitely will! Your Majesty has the destiny of the Son of Heaven and also possesses the First Emperor''s Nation Establishing Seal. Your writing will be an imperial edict! After you modify the edict then reapply the seal, the First Emperor''s will can definitely be altered. Then your slave will be able to reincarnate and be reborn!"


    Zhao Gao was extremely emotional, even his voice carried sobbing tones. It was a pity his current form was a dried corpse, otherwise tears should be streaming down his face now.


    "But for me to tamper with the First Emperor''s will..." Fan Li deliberately voiced difficulty. He certainly didn''t wish to try. Failure would definitely bring Zhao Gao''s retaliation.


    Zhao Gao naturally thought he didn''t dare go against their ancestor. He continuously kowtowed, knocking his head on the palace floor loudly.


    "Your Majesty! Your slave already knows his wrongs and is willing to live forever loyally serving the Ying clan as a slave for Great Qin, never daring to rebel again."


    "Your slave only wishes to become human once more. After rebirth, I will definitely continue loyally serving Great Qin!"


    "I implore Your Majesty to show mercy and let your slave reincarnate..."


    In one hand Fan Li held the edict, in the other the Nation Establishing Seal, remaining silent. Suddenly, in the waters of the jade pool, Princess Chang Le sat up. She leaned against Fan Li''s shoulder, and he looked at her in astonishment.


    "Your Majesty, I also believe we can forgive this servant." Princess Chang Le, resembling a queen, snuggled closer to Fan Li.


    "Let him do a few more tasks, we''ll consider it opportunities for him to redeem himself. Then, we can allow him to reincarnate... Don''t worry, you can trust me."


    The princess''s final words were whispered into Fan Li''s ear. Her voice was gentle and soft, audible only to the two of them.

 Chapter 81 - The Records of the First Emperor

    What Princess Chang Le said makes sense. How could an imperial gift from the Son of Heaven be casually taken back?


    Fan Li was currently impersonating the Qin Emperor. If he immediately satisfies any of Zhao Gao''s requests, it would be lacking the demeanor of the Son of Heaven. After thinking these things through, Fan Li put on a stern face and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Gao was no doubt someone who had served the First Emperor before, so he naturally understood the logic of ''no achievement, no reward''.


    "Your Majesty, Zhao Gao is a slave of great Qin. If you have any orders, I  will carry them out even at the cost of ten thousand deaths!"


    Fan Li listened with great interest. He really wanted to keep Zhao Gao by his side. After all, this was an expert at the Great Vehicle realm. Fan Li only thought about it and didn''t show anything on his face.


    This Zhao Gao fellow simply couldn¡¯t leave the area of the First Emperor''s mausoleum. How could he possibly be willing to die ten thousand deaths for him?


    ¡®Right, I haven''t obtained the Sword of the Qin Emperor and the Writings of the First Emperor yet, can''t forget about the main task.¡¯


    The mission this time was the two treasures of the First Emperor''s mausoleum. The Sword of the Qin Emperor was in Zhao Gao''s hands. The Records of the First Emperor were probably only known to him as well.


    Fan Li could not directly ask for them. That would not match the dignity of the Qin Emperor after all. After a little thought, he had an idea.


    Fan Li sneered, "As the Emperor of Qin, is there anything in this world that can confound me? Why should a mere servant like you pledge your life for me? Have you forgotten that during this inspection of the Mausoleum, there are over two thousand Golden Core guards, not to mention experts in the Nascent Soul Realm, Unity Realm, and Great Vehicle Realm protecting me?"


    There was no need for a draft when boasting. Fan Li spewed it out casually.


    Zhao Gao would not possibly go check if Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, Qing Qiu, and the others were really his people anyway. Upon hearing this, Zhao Gao seemed to deflate like a popped balloon, unable to even utter a word in rebuttal.


    "Your Majesty, your slave... your slave speaks from the bottom of his heart. I''m willing to be loyal to you to the death..."


    Feeling that he no longer had any use, Zhao Gao could only wag his tail and beg for mercy, hoping that Fan Li would pity him.


    Fan Li continued, "Also, the First Emperor was this One''s ancestor. Asking me to tamper with the imperial edicts of my ancestor goes against filial piety in the end. Zhao Gao, do you want me to become an unfilial descendant of the Ying clan of great Qin?"


    "This slave does not dare! This slave absolutely does not dare! Your Majesty, this slave would not dare by any means!"


    Even though Zhao Gao was a dried corpse at the Great Vehicle Realm, he still trembled all over with fright at this moment as he prostrated on the ground and repeatedly knocked his head into the ground.


    Fan Li frightened Zhao Gao a bit, but he would not make the other fall into despair. Otherwise if driven too anxiously, the rabbit bites and the cornered dog jumps over the wall.


    "Zhao Gao, actually I still have some doubts in my mind."


    "Ah?" Zhao Gao had been frightened out of his wits. He only waited foolishly for Fan Li to reprimand him.


    "I dare to speculate about the sacred intentions of our ancestor, the First Emperor. If he truly believed you were unforgivable, he would have annihilated you outright. Yet, he allowed you to remain here, guarding the Mausoleum. Could it be he''s hinting at a chance for redemption in the future?"


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    As a transmigrator, Fan Li often saw a type of over-interpretation worship storyline in his past life. For example, a great literary master once wrote: ¡®There are two trees in front of my house, one is a jujube tree, and the other is also a jujube tree.¡¯


    Fan Li remembered that a certain university professor actually wrote a research thesis of over one hundred thousand words based on these simple twenty words, deeply excavating the author''s inner feelings and state of mind as well as all sorts of metaphoric hints.


    Fan Li believed that over-interpreting things in front of Zhao Gao would have great effect.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Your Majesty is wise. The First Emperor must have thought this way!" Seeing a ray of hope suddenly descend from heaven, Zhao Gao became so excited he nearly cried. Too bad he was a dried corpse and had no tears to shed.


    Suppressing his amusement, Fan Li sighed, "Do not rejoice too soon. I cannot presume to understand the intentions of our ancestor, the First Emperor. Having been separated by millennia, I know little about him..."


    Fan Li deliberately paused, teasing Zhao Gao''s curiosity.


    "To be honest, I''ve never even seen the writings of our ancestor, the First Emperor."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Gao immediately spoke excitedly, "Your Majesty! The immortal palace contains many ink treasures left behind by the First Emperor. This slave begs that he be allowed the honor to fetch them for Your Majesty to look over!"


    Indeed, fell right into his trap!


    Fan Li sighed again and said, "When rescuing the Empress just now, you performed some tiny merits. Forget it. I would also be delighted to admire the ink treasures of our Ancestor. Consider it to be your reward."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" It seemed that Zhao Gao feared Fan Li would change his mind. His feet skimmed the floor as he immediately rushed out.


    After a little while, Zhao Gao came back carrying two stacks of bamboo slips nearly a person''s height high in each hand.


    "So many!" Fan Li cried out in feigned anger, "Zhao Gao, do you think my time is very ample, with whole days to idle about doing nothing?"


    "Your Majesty, quell your anger! This slave has only fetched everything over. However much Your Majesty wishes to see is completely your own matter. I do not dare to decide for you."


    Seeking desperate to be reincarnated, Zhao Gao had upturned all of the First Emperor''s ink treasures from the immortal palace. Hearing Fan Li say this, he hurriedly set the bamboo slips down and knocked his head to admit his crimes.


    Fan Li went along and continued speaking, "You should have picked some most important ones, and preferably articles that can elucidate our Ancestor''s lifelong conduct, personality and habits, as well as inner thoughts. For instance, the First Emperor''s diary, essays and the like. For me to read this kind of article would allow me to better grasp our Ancestor''s intent. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes! Your Majesty is completely reasonable. This slave is too foolish!" Zhao Gao listened with delight. After a little thought, he discovered that something like this really existed! He rummaged for a while before presenting a jade tally.


    Seeing that it wasn''t bamboo slips, Fan Li felt doubtful in his heart, but he didn''t reach out to take it.


    Zhao Gao hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, this is a memoir personally written by the First Emperor."


    "Oh?"


    Indeed, it was the [Records of the First Emperor]!


    Fan Li appeared calm on the surface, but was extremely excited inside. He glanced sideways at Zhao Gao, then suddenly questioned strictly, "Zhao Gao, guarding the imperial mausoleum for many years, have you ever secretly stolen from your watch? Have you presumptuously peeked at the contents within the Records of the First Emperor?"


    "No, absolutely not, Your Majesty!" Zhao Gao crashed to his knees on the floor with a ''thud''.


    "This slave was heavily punished by the First Emperor to remain here. How could I dare commit another crime again? I beg Your Majesty to believe that this slave has already reformed himself many years ago. I absolutely would never err again."


    While kowtowing, Zhao Gao said to himself, ¡®He is truly worthy of being the First Emperor''s descendant. Their thoughts as emperors are as alike as one. I must be careful serving him, just as I had carefully served the First Emperor back then!¡¯


    "Mm." Fan Li nodded his head, his tone still stern.


    "I''m not trusting you blindly, but rather placing my faith in our ancestor, the First Emperor. Since he has already disciplined you, I trust you have mended your ways. Furthermore, the Empress still needs to recuperate. While I accompany her, I''ll take the opportunity to peruse this record. The rest of the scrolls can be put away for now."


    Fan Li put on an appearance of reluctantly and not coveting the treasures of the immortal palace at all. The more he acted this way, the more Zhao Gao believed and respected him!


    "This slave does not dare disturb Your Majesty and Her Majesty. This slave will withdraw for now. Tomorrow morning early on, I will come again to serve you." After speaking, Zhao Gao kowtowed three loud times before retreating from the room with bowed posture.


    Only after Zhao Gao''s figure completely disappeared did Fan Li finally relax with a long exhale. Putting on an act before a Great Vehicle Realm expert really was exhausting.


    "Here you go."


    Fan Li directly handed the [Records of the First Emperor] to Princess Chang Le without any reluctance.

 Chapter 82 - The Ambition of the Celestial Emperor

    From beginning to end, Princess Chang Le was like a virtuous empress, quietly sitting beside Fan Li, only lightly nestling against him. Even when Zhao Gao took out the Records of the First Emperor, Princess Chang Le''s gaze didn''t linger on it for even a moment.


    Fan Li was truly impressed. He didn''t know what kind of treasure the records were, or what incredible contents were recorded in it. But Princess Chang Le clearly wanted it very much, yet she pretended to have no interest in the records at all. Just this feat of restraint alone made Fan Li feel he couldn''t compare.


    After smoothly obtaining the Records of the First Emperor, Princess Chang Le smiled brightly at Fan Li. "Its value is even higher than the Sword of the Qin Emperor. Don''t you want it?"


    Fan Li hadn''t expected the princess to ask this. Fan Li thought for a bit then shook his head. "Everyone wants good things, but we have a cooperative relationship. This thing is definitely very important to you. I promised to help you get it, naturally I won''t be greedy and compete with you for it."


    "Hehehehe..." Princess Chang Le laughed very strangely.


    As always, in her unrestrained laughter, there seemed to be a faint trace of comfort, and also a hint of sorrow. It was as if she regretted encountering Fan Li, or perhaps regretted their current relationship.


    "The Records of the First Emperor... records the method to become the Celestial Emperor from an emperor." As Princess Chang Le spoke, her eyes flashed with a sharp light, staring fixedly at Fan Li.


    If Fan Li showed even the slightest hint of greed towards the Records of the First Emperor after hearing her, Princess Chang Le might have flipped out. But strangely, she could have completely not revealed the secret in the records, yet she still chose to do so.


    In the face of enormous benefits, human nature was often unable to withstand the test. With Princess Chang Le''s temperament, she really shouldn''t have used such a childish method to test Fan Li.


    "Oh? That powerful huh." Fan Li nodded, although he was also very shocked, he didn''t show much interest.


    Princess Chang Le stared at him for a good while, drawing closer and closer, until their noses were nearly touching. Finally, the princess abruptly pulled back a step!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    She burst out laughing loudly, extremely carefreely, seeming to completely vent the emotions in her heart.


    Fan Li only quietly listened to her laugh until the laughter gradually faded.


    "Actually, I don''t like being an empress." Princess Chang Le slowly stood up, aloof and independent. The loose smile on her face disappeared without a trace, replaced by a majestic aura looking down on the world! "I want to become the Celestial Emperor of an era!"


    Fan Li''s mouth fell wide open, unable to close for quite a while. He really was shocked by Princess Chang Le''s ambition.


    Celestial Emperor?


    Not just emperor or empress, she actually wanted to be Celestial Emperor?


    Seeing his doubtful expression, Princess Chang Le disdainfully said, "With my abilities, I''m fully capable of becoming the Son of Heaven of Great Han. Do you believe I can make Father Emperor voluntarily abdicate, or even make Dong Zhuo restrain his wild ambitions and swear allegiance to me?"


    Fan Li nodded then shook his head. For the former, he believed it. Because he had seen Han Emperor Xian. With that Son of Heaven''s temperament and breadth of mind, he really could be forced to abdicate.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    As for the latter, Fan Li didn''t believe it. Not because of anything else, simply because he hadn''t seen Dong Zhuo at all, so he couldn''t make a fair and objective judgement.


    Princess Chang Le smiled slightly, fairly satisfied with Fan Li''s attitude. "I don''t want to become the Han Son of Heaven because the current Great Han is extremely weakened and has already lost the potential for the entire nation to ascend."


    Seeing Fan Li reveal a doubtful look, she waved the jade token in her hand.


    "Only the Son of Heaven who brings the entire nation to ascend has the qualifications acknowledged by the Heavenly Dao to establish an Immortal Realm heaven and become the Celestial Emperor of an era."


    Fan Li understood. The First Emperor from ten thousand years ago was already an Immortal Realm Celestial Emperor of a direction.


    Fan Li also recalled something and asked, "You have such great ambition, so why did you still become the Great Chu empress? You also said you''d give birth to my children?"


    "Hehehe¡­ I don''t want to talk about the first question. For the second question, I''m a woman, so of course only I can give birth to children. But if I become Celestial Emperor, even if I get pregnant with your child, it''ll be you who becomes the empress, hehehehe!"


    Fan Li instantly had a head full of black lines.


    Damn!


    Why was it this kind of crappy answer? If he knew earlier he wouldn''t have asked!


    "Uh, don''t worry. I''ll keep your ambition... cough cough, great ambition a secret."


    After Fan Li spoke, he also pondered to himself. He had obtained the Records of the First Emperor, but he still promised Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan to help them get the Sword of the Qin Emperor.


    That golden sword was in Zhao Gao''s hands. Getting it shouldn''t be difficult.


    ***


    The next day.


    Fan Li and Princess Chang Le left the jade pool and came to the immortal palace''s main hall, Lingxiao Hall. Zhao Gao had long since knelt on the floor, the edict of the First Emperor held in his hands.


    "After reading the records, We are moved by Our Ancestor the First Emperor''s breadth of mind in unifying the realm and embracing all things. We have decided to exempt you from your tomb guarding duties."


    "Zhao Gao, prepare to enter reincarnation."


    Hearing Fan Li say this, Zhao Gao shook with excitement. "Your servant Zhao Gao knocks thanks to Our Exalted Emperor for his eternal life!"


    Fan Li glanced at the Sword of the Qin Emperor worn at Zhao Gao''s waist. "This sword was originally Our Ancestor the First Emperor''s personal weapon. Since you''ve always carried it at your side, you might as well bring it into reincarnation with you."


    Hearing Fan Li say this, Princess Chang Le''s face instantly revealed shock. Zhao Gao who still knelt on the floor was also stunned for a moment.


    Fan Li continued. "You once swore to loyally serve Great Qin generation after generation. After you''re reborn, you must diligently cultivate to ascend as an immortal, then bring the Sword of the Qin Emperor to the Great Qin Immortal Realm and personally return it to Our Celestial Emperor."


    "This... This..." Just thinking about it, Zhao Gao frightened out a body full of cold sweat. "Your Majesty, spare my life! Your servant dares not shoulder this heavy responsibility!"


    "Oh? Why do you say so?" Fan Li deliberately asked.


    Zhao Gao repeatedly kowtowed and pleaded for mercy. "The path of cultivation is long and winding, and your servant bears sins on his body. I fear I will have much greater difficulty passing tribulations to ascend compared to ordinary people. If by chance I perish during cultivation or while overcoming tribulation, I will inevitably lose the precious sword. If that really happens, even if your servant falls into animal reincarnation, it still won''t be enough to redeem my crimes!"


    Fan Li frowned. "Then what should be done?"


    Zhao Gao quickly said, "Can Your Majesty please take custody of the treasure sword? As the Son of Heaven, Your Majesty has the fortune of heaven protecting you. In the future you will definitely easily ascend the Immortal Realm. With the sword in Your Majesty''s hands, it will inevitably remain safe without even the slightest error, only then can it smoothly return to the First Emperor someday."


    "Hmm..." Fan Li deliberately put on a displeased appearance. "Zhao Gao, you are but a servant, yet you repeatedly make me run errands for you. What reasoning is this?"


    "I... This is because your servant is useless! Your servant is trash! Causing trouble for Your Majesty, your servant ought to be beaten!"


    Slap slap slap!


    Zhao Gao, this dried corpse monster at the Great Vehicle Realm, actually slapped his own face as punishment. Throughout the entire immortal palace, only the sound of Zhao Gao''s slaps echoed.


    Princess Chang Le watched from the side, truly admiring Fan Li a bit. ¡®He''s way too good an actor. It''s obviously something he himself wants, yet he managed to startle Zhao Gao like that.¡¯


    ¡®The Emperor''s records that every ten thousand years, the Heavenly Dao allows for an additional position of Celestial Emperor. Now, the ten thousand years have passed. Fortunately, Fan Li has no ambitions. Otherwise, if he were to vie with me for the position of Celestial Emperor, wouldn''t it force me into a life-and-death struggle with him?¡¯

 Chapter 83 - The Holy Emperor Manifests

    "Forget it, I shall do the virtuous deed to the end."


    "Zhao Gao, present the Sword of the Qin Emperor. I will take custody of it for now and pass it on to the First Emperor on your behalf in the future." Fan Li said so with an impatient expression on his face.


    Zhao Gao was overjoyed and quickly presented the Sword of the Qin Emperor with both hands.


    Fan Li took the sword, maintaining his impatient appearance. But when he grasped the sword hilt, he suddenly felt a subtle connection between himself and the twelve golden men.


    So that''s how it is!


    The first special effect of the Sword of the Qin Emperor was control over the twelve golden men. The twelve golden men had all reached the Unity Realm in cultivation level.  It was just that without wisdom and unable to grasp secret arts of treasures, their combat strength could only rank at the bottom among those at the Unity Realm.


    ¡®It really is a good treasure, pity I promised Cao Cao and the others.¡¯


    Although regretful, Fan Li was not greedy. After all, they had staked their lives in the beginning to cooperate with him and surround and kill the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler.


    ¡®This trip wasn''t wasted for me either, I obtained the treasure Epang Palace and can use it as a safe house for splitsoul cultivation in the future.¡¯


    Just as Fan Li was thinking this, he saw Zhao Gao with a pitiful appearance, waiting for him to alter the imperial edict.


    "Writing brush and ink."


    "Your servant obeys!"


    Zhao Gao was overjoyed, as if by magic he took out writing brushes and ink stones early prepared and enthusiastically ground the ink for Fan Li.


    But Fan Li still wasn''t certain of success by writing on the First Emperor''s imperial edict. What if he failed and Zhao Gao flew into a rage in humiliation, killing both him and Princess Chang Le?


    Fan Li didn''t harbor any illusions about his own abilities. As for Princess Chang Le, although she was a peerless genius, she still shouldn''t be able to leap across realms and kill the Unity Realm''s Zhao Gao, right?


    "Don''t worry, I once looked up texts in the Brahma Sound Pure Land and know that imperial edicts are exclusive to the Son of Heaven. As long as it''s written by the hand of a true Dragon Son, it will definitely take effect." Princess Chang Le whispered by Fan Li''s ear.


    Fan Li looked at her in surprise. "Isn''t the Brahma Sound Pure Land a sacred land of cultivators, transcending the mundane world? How can there still be secret texts about mundane dynasties?"


    At this time, Princess Chang Le pretended to nestle closely against him as empress.


    The princess lightly laughed. "The realm is bustling, all for profit''s sake. The realm is hustling, all to pursue gain. Even I don''t believe that the Brahma Sound Pure Land can really transcend the mundane. Why would you believe it?"


    Fan Li was left speechless. Fine, when even the bell ringer doesn''t believe in Buddha, what more can be said by someone who eats meat?


    The princess whispered again. "Even the true Dragon Son of that time wouldn''t be able to casually write an imperial edict to overturn the First Emperor''s. Yet somehow, the First Emperor''s edict remains with faded ink, allowing you to simply rewrite it to alter its intent."


    Fan Li nodded and cautiously took up the brush. "Zhao Gao, I will write now."


    "Your servant will act as your writing desk!" Zhao Gao knelt sideways, using his back to prop up the First Emperor''s edict. The edict lay flat in the air without any wind.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Fan Li gazed at the First Emperor''s edict that persisted through tens of thousands of years, feeling a profound feeling well up!


    He suddenly loudly recited, "I, by the Mandate of Heaven, of eternal prosperity and fortune, am the true Dragon Son!"


    As the words left his mouth, astonishing anomalies manifested between heaven and earth. Within the Mirror Immortal Palace, faint dragon roars and tiger howls sounded. In the boundless ocean of clouds, supreme golden radiance flashed.


    "This is the aura of the Son of Heaven, ah ah ah!"


    "Your Majesty is indeed the First Emperor''s descendant by blood, the anomalies triggered contend with the First Emperor back then!"


    Zhao Gao only felt alarmed, his kneeling posture increasingly humble and deferent.


    Princess Chang Le also looked at Fan Li in surprise. ¡®The destiny pattern of the Son of Heaven is merely a chance to ascend the throne. How can he have such an aura? Simply like that of a great unifier who founded the dynasty!¡¯


    A hint of jealousy and wariness even rose unknowingly in the princess''s heart. How could Fan Li have expected that his casual attempt to encourage himself would trigger anomalies of heaven and earth?


    He still lingered on feeling the Son of Heaven''s might. With his emotions roused, his mouth couldn''t stop.


    "Under all heaven, nowhere does not belong to the royal court. At the borders of every land, none do not belong to the royal court''s vassals. The words of the Son of Heaven are no jest, what is said will enter the annals of history."


    As Fan Li''s voice fell, enormous apparitions emerged one after another in the immortal realm''s skies.


    Fan Li was occupied with venting, he didn''t see, but Princess Chang Le saw everything clearly.


    "This is the manifestation of sage monarchs of past ages? The shoulder-length ears, the hands reaching below the knees, could this be my founding ancestor of the Liu clan manifesting?"


    "Bees clustered in the nose and eyes, long eye sockets, auspicious birds on the chest, the other figure is actually the First Emperor?!"


    "Why are there three exceptionally grand Son of Heaven apparitions, even faintly surpassing all other sage monarchs?"


    "The ancient texts record the legend of the Three Saintly Emperors of Heaven, Earth and Man. In antiquity during chaos, they led the human tribes to battle the myriad races, the humans finally prevailed and became the leader of all living spirits! Due to this, the Three Saintly Emperors accrued boundless merits, the primeval ancestors of all sage monarchs through the ages!"


    Princess Chang Le looked at Fan Li in astonishment.


    What was going on?


    How did he accomplish this?


    Texts of the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s collections recorded that the birth of sage monarchs was often accompanied by anomalies of heaven and earth. For example things like purple qi arriving from the east, red light suffusing the skies, appearances of dragons and phoenixes, and so on. No matter how grandly they boasted, she still hadn''t seen anomalies like Fan Li''s.


    Founding emperors of dynasties manifesting?


    The three human emperors manifesting?


    Merely to flatter Fan Li?


    Was his prestige that great???


    Fan Li did not know how astonished Princess Chang Le was. He had already written, rewriting the contents of the First Emperor''s edict.


    "Minister of the Palace Chariot Bureau Zhao Gao, pointing at deer and calling them horse, deceiving the ruler and controlling power, damaging Our imperial successor; his crimes pierce the heavens. We now decree to sever his immortal path, cut off his reincarnation, confine him to the mortal realm, guard Our mausoleum for one thousand years."


    The ink of the ''ten thousand years'' originally written had already faded, leaving essentially a blank space.


    Fan Li writing ''one thousand years'' did not seem at all abrupt.


    "Done."


    Fan Li only wrote two characters, but strangely felt a pressure lifted in his heart. He must have written while bearing that pressure, hence the feeling of relief after completion.


    "The First Emperor shouldn''t come make trouble for me right." Fan Li thought to himself.


    He had only casually thought about it and didn''t take it seriously at first. But suddenly, it was as if Fan Li heard someone whisper by his ear.


    "We have not conferred with Your Majesty before. Why has Your Majesty altered Our edict?"


    "We currently have no time to descend to the mortal realm. What happened today shall be noted down for now."


    "In the future when Your Majesty ascends the Immortal Realm, you had best take the initiative to come to the Great Qin Divine Court and explain the reasons to Us."


    Damn!?


    Fan Li frightened out a body full of cold sweat.


    It wasn''t possible right?


    Was that the First Emperor speaking to him earlier?


    Great Qin Divine Court?


    He was now tied by karma to the Great Qin Heavenly Emperor!?


    Fan Li looked at Zhao Gao kneeling before him, then at Princess Chang Le nestled closely in his arms, then weighed the treasure Epang Palace and the Qin Emperor''s Sword.


    Hmm... it didn''t seem worth it.


    To offend a Heavenly Emperor for the sake of these few items?


    What a bloody loss!


    Fan Li regretted deeply, even considering wiping off his own handwriting from the edict. But, in the next moment, a sudden beam of white light descended from the sky, landing on Zhao Gao.


    "Ah!!!" Zhao Gao screamed, yet his voice was filled with joy and happiness.


    The once dried-up corpse of Zhao Gao had suddenly transformed back into a living person in an instant. He appeared to be a handsome scholar in his thirties, with fair cheeks and no beard...

 Chapter 84 - Returning

    Zhao Gao cried. He shed genuine tears, no longer just wailing.


    ¡°Your Majesty...sob sob sob...your servant can really become human again...Your Majesty...such gracious favor!¡±


    In the appearance of a living person, Zhao Gao''s crying actions seemed somewhat effeminate and contorted. Furthermore, his face didn''t have a single whisker, very easily leading people to associate him with eunuchs and others in special professions.


    Fan Li stood motionless, gazing straight ahead, extremely dignified. He completely disregarded Zhao Gao, but the latter actually didn''t feel the slightest resentment, instead thinking it only natural.


    Because this was precisely the dignified might of the Son of Heaven!


    Unfortunately, Zhao Gao overinterpreted things. Fan Li wasn''t acting dignified, he was just spacing out.


    Why?


    Just for the sake of some trivial matter, he had to offend an Heavenly Emperor?


    In the future when he ascended the Immortal Realm, he still had to specially go to the Great Qin Divine Court and explain the cause and effect?


    He might as well not ascend! The Immortal Realm that everyone yearned for, endless lifespan and freedom. To Fan Li, it had now become an endless hell.


    ¡®What are the consequences of offending Great Qin?


    Death is certain.


    How many types of death sentences does Qin have?


    Lingchi, that is dismemberment, seems the lightest type of death penalty?


    More well-known ones are waist severing and chariot quartering, right?¡¯


    Fan Li imagined himself torn into five parts by five galloping horses. Hm, too miserable. After ascension, the chariot used should be celestial steeds instead right?


    "Sigh..."


    Fan Li gave a long sigh. He glanced at Zhao Gao kneeling before him, completely losing interest in things.


    "I am is somewhat tired. Zhao Gao, go and reincarnate by yourself, do not continue disturbing my peace and quiet."


    Fan Li was really annoyed with him.


    No matter if Zhao Gao was a Unity Realm Dried Corpse that lived for ten thousand years, Fan Li didn''t care anymore.


    Even offending a Heavenly Emperor, who still cared about some minor Unity Realm dried corpse?


    He didn''t dare anymore. Really didn''t dare.


    Even for the Records of the First Emperor and Sword of the Qin Emperor, Fan Li almost wanted to just give them up.


    "Your servant will forever never dare to forget Your Majesty''s gracious favor!" Zhao Gao kowtowed once more.


    He didn''t mind Fan Li''s attitude at all. On the contrary, he felt that as a servant constantly causing trouble for his lord, being so disliked was only natural.


    Just from the anomalies triggered by Fan Li''s Son of Heaven aura earlier, even if he was still just a Foundation Realm cultivator with no abilities at all, Zhao Gao still wouldn''t dare to defy him!


    "Your Majesty, take care. Your servant will go reincarnate now. If I can ascend the Immortal Realm in my next life, I will definitely serve you for ten thousand years in the Great Qin Divine Court!"


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Zhao Gao''s figure gradually faded and disappeared. Finally, only his voice echoed within the Lingxiao Palace.


    Within the Mirror Immortal Realm, only Fan Li and Princess Chang Le remained, along with the twelve gold men.


    "Princess, how do we return?" Fan Li grew tired of staying in someone else''s tomb. Now he only wanted to go home.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient! This is the thirty-six layered Mirror Immortal Realm. Let''s stroll around, perhaps we can still find some treasures of Great Qin?"


    At this time, Princess Chang Le didn''t have any imperial bearing at all. On the contrary, she was like a little thief, firmly sticking to the basic principle that thieves never leave empty-handed.


    "Hehe?" Fan Li gave a cold laugh. "Hurry up and go, otherwise I''ll command the twelve gold men to fight you." He was serious. It was just from writing two characters on the First Emperor''s edict, and he was now tied by karma to him.


    The First Emperor was living well in the Immortal Realm. How could Fan Li still dare to take things from his tomb?


    He didn''t dare anymore. Really didn''t dare.


    Even for the Records of the First Emperor and Sword of the Qin Emperor, Fan Li almost wanted to just abandon them.


    "Oh? How do you know this princess will definitely be able to bring you back? After all, it was Zhao Gao who led us here. This is also my first time coming to such a place." Princess Chang Le tried to stall and argue with her glib tongue, still unwilling to leave.


    Fan Li didn''t say anything. He only grasped the Sword of the Qin Emperor and silently went to stand by the twelve gold men.


    "Ahhh don''t fight, let''s talk things through!" Princess Chang Le panicked.


    How could this guy have the destiny pattern of a Son of Heaven? He clearly didn''t have any imperial air or attitude at all!


    It was well known that, ever since ancient times, there were no few Sons of Heaven who loved beauties more than their own kingdoms. Yet somehow, Fan Li could flip his face at any moment.


    Fan Li coldly laughed. "Zhao Gao has gone to reincarnate, yet he forgot to tell me the method to leave this tomb. And you''re not worried at all. The Brahma Sound Pure Land has countless arcane arts. You once learned half of them, so you definitely have a way to safely return."


    "Che, petty miser, yet quite smart too." Although displeased, Princess Chang Le still admitted it.


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land did indeed have an arcane art called [Path of Silk].


    As long as it was activated upon setting out, it could automatically mark the departure location. Then when [Path of Silk] was used again, it would teleport them back to the marked departure point.


    Therefore, even if Princess Chang Le didn''t know the entrance and exit methods of the Mirror Immortal Realm, she could still smoothly return. Before entering the tomb, she had already set the departure marker.


    "Really can''t stay a bit longer? Just a tiny bit?" The princess pleaded.


    "No! I want to leave immediately!" Fan Li firmly refused, fearing that the princess would secretly take more things from the tomb, further implicating him.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade Fan Li, the princess could only give up. She pinched hand seals, her movements graceful, as if pulling on strands of silk.


    Fan Li really saw it too. Strands like silver threads extended from the princess''s fingertips. The silver strands wrapped once around Fan Li and Princess Chang Le''s waists, seeming to bind the two.


    The other end of the silver strands stretched towards the distant, invisible horizon.


    Suddenly, Fan Li felt an enormous force pull him. In but a flash, when he could see clearly again, he was already standing at the entrance to the tomb.


    "We''re out already?" Fan Li asked, incredulous.


    "Hmph hmph." Princess Chang Le only laughed without speaking.


    Fan Li sincerely admired her. He made up his mind that he still had to properly cultivate.


    Whether or not he wanted to ascend was one matter, but having profound cultivation and grasp over countless arcane arts really was amazing!


    "Big brother!"


    "Lord Jin!"


    Suddenly, familiar voices rang out. Fan Li looked over to see his third younger brother Fan Chun, the great scholar Yan Yuan, and the three Han envoys.


    "The Sword of the Qin Emperor!?" Upon seeing the longsword in Fan Li''s hands, Cao Cao cried out, extremely excited.


    The original plan for this trip was to kill the tomb guardian and then seize the sword. But the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler¡¯s sudden appearance and ambush thoroughly disrupted the collaborative efforts of Chu and Han.


    The three Han ministers had assumed the operation failed. They didn''t expect the Sword of the Qin Emperor to still fall back into their hands!


    Fan Li was also pleasantly surprised. "Little San, you and the venerable sirs are unharmed? I was worried that the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler would make a move against you!"


    Fan Chun nodded and explained what happened.


    "A few days ago, an extremely powerful woman suddenly appeared and forcefully broke into the tomb. She easily killed a hundred of my subordinates, but was in a hurry to enter the tomb, so she didn''t bother killing the rest of us guards including myself.


    My injuries weren''t heavy. I originally planned to lead my remaining troops to charge into the underground palace and join forces with you big brother. But unexpectedly, Lady Qing Qiu returned with that powerful woman. It seemed to be because of Lady Qing Qiu that the woman didn''t attack us again.


    Afterwards when I heard the three Han envoys explain, I realized that the other party was unexpectedly the Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land. Eh, big brother, Lady Qing Qiu is also a Sage Ruler? I really wouldn''t have imagined it. I had thought she was big brother''s woman."

 Chapter 85 - Parting Ways

    Fan Li''s eyelid kept twitching!


    If Qing Qiu heard this, wouldn''t she draw her sword and kill to silence them?


    "Don''t spout nonsense, little San. Qing Qiu Sage Ruler and I are completely innocent and pure!" Fan Li said righteously, but Fan Chun seemed to not hear him at all.


    He continued muttering: "Although Qing Qiu Sage Ruler''s cultivation is profound, she seems to be single. She''s even living in the same camp as Eldest Brother. Who knows, she might have secretly promised her heart to Eldest Brother already. Eldest Brother, you have to be more proactive. You''re already an old bachelor, you can''t keep letting the family worry abou...Eldest Brother, why are you drawing your sword?"


    ¡®I want your dog life!¡¯ Fan Li cursed in his heart.


    At this moment, muffled footsteps suddenly echoed from within the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum. Everyone could clearly feel that something seemed to be walking out from the underground palace. When Fan Li looked over, he was stunned.


    "It''s actually the twelve gold men!?"


    The overbearing Twelve Gold Men had already left a deep impression during the earlier great battle outside Epang Palace.


    "Lord Jin, be careful! Guards, stand ready!"


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan could be said to be seasoned veterans against the Twelve Gold Men. They immediately shielded Fan Li.


    "Uh... I''m fine. Why don''t you guys move aside." Fan Li said.


    Before they understood what he meant, they saw Fan Li raise the Sword of the Qin Emperor high.


    "Kneel down!" Fan Li shouted loudly.


    Everyone was even more baffled.


    What was Lord Jin doing?


    Who was he telling to kneel?


    Them?


    It looked like a fight was about to break out, who had time to kneel at a time like this?


    Boom Boom Boom!


    At the sound, the twelve gold men knelt down, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "Lord Jin, what is going on?" Cao Cao couldn''t help asking.


    Fan Li thought to himself that he was about to give away the Sword of the Qin Emperor anyway, so he might as well reveal this little secret. Thus, he explained the connection between the twelve gold men and the Sword of the Qin Emperor.


    "So it was actually this kind of matter!"


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan were greatly astonished, but surprisingly didn''t reveal any joy on their faces. Whoever possessed the Sword of the Qin Emperor could command the twelve gold men!


    Even with the gold men''s pitiful intellects, unable to grasp secret arts and treasures, their combat strength was still equivalent to twelve Unity Realm experts!


    How could that be looked down upon?


    Fan Li smiled. "When the three sirs bring the Sword of the Qin Emperor back to the Han court, His Majesty will gain twelve utterly loyal Unity Realm dead men. By then, the traitor Dong Zhuo won''t even be worth mentioning anymore. This is truly a joyous occasion worth celebrating!"


    "Uh... Hahaha, Lord Jin speaks rightly, that''s indeed the case. Truly joyous and worth celebrating." Cao Cao was stunned for a few seconds before forcing out laughter.


    Liu Bei and Sun Quan also laughed, but their facial expressions still showed a hint of conflict for a moment. Not noticing these subtle details, Fan Li only wanted to quickly return to Peng Cheng.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "It was dangerous yet fruitful this time. Only a pity the system mission wasn''t completed." Fan Li muttered to himself.


    System Mission: [Wreak Havoc in the Inner Palace.]


    Mission Reward: Two Substitute Dolls.


    Fan Li wasn''t interested in causing trouble in the rear palace. After all, Emperor Xiang only had one Empress and one Imperial Noble Consort. He really couldn''t bear to make a move. But the mission reward... smelled so good!


    "If I can get two substitute dolls, I''ll have four perfect split bodies. What was that about one energy turning into the Three Pure Ones in Investiture of the Gods? I can transform into the Four Pure Ones! With Epang Palace as a safe house, my four split souls can remain in seclusion and cultivate. My rate of progress will be four times normal..."


    Fan Li thought more and more about it, unable to resist taking a peek at Princess Chang Le...


    Hmm, forget it. Just fantasizing is enough, no need to actually go through with it.


    "Honored three sirs, I''ll hand over the Sword of the Qin Emperor to you. As for the twelve gold men, I''ll leave them to you as well."


    After speaking, Fan Li directly passed over the sword. But Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan seemed to have a tacit understanding. None of them rushed forward to receive it.


    Only then did Cao Cao take out an early prepared purple sandalwood sword case, asking Fan Li to personally place the Sword of the Qin Emperor inside.


    After the sword entered the case. Liu Bei took out a bolt of embroidered silk. The silk was imperial yellow, extremely noble, embroidered with five-clawed golden dragons and auspicious clouds.


    Liu Bei wrapped the sword case with the imperial yellow silk bolt, making it look even more precious.


    Seeing this, Fan Li expected that Sun Quan would definitely take action too. As expected, Sun Quan astonishingly took out an intricate and complex giant lock and chains!


    He used the chains to completely seal the package. But at the other end of the chains, there were three branching chains, each with locks on them!


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan each took one lock and chained it to their own wrists.


    Thus, none of them individually possessed the Sword of the Qin Emperor, yet all of them could ensure the sword didn''t go missing.


    "Please don''t take offense, Lord Jin." Cao Cao laughed.


    "We shall take our leave to return to the Han court. With great duties upon us, we don''t dare to delay." Liu Bei also spoke.


    "Much thanks to Lord Jin." Sun Quan said last.


    Fan Li cupped his fist in courtesy to bid them farewell. As he watched the three Han ministers leave, he discovered that there were still some Han troops remaining without moving.


    "You''re not leaving?" Fan Li asked in surprise.


    Just as the words left his mouth, an unforgettable scene forever engraved into Fan Li''s memory appeared before him!


    He only saw that the remaining Han soldiers, regardless if they were originally Cao Cao''s Liu Bei''s or Sun Quan''s subordinates, actually unanimously drew the longswords at their waists.


    Without any hesitation, these soldiers, without a single exception, directly stabbed themselves through their own necks, dying on the spot!


    Fan Li sucked in a cold gasp. He suddenly understood!


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan obtained the Sword of the Qin Emperor. How the three divided up the treasure sword was a secret that no outsider could be allowed to know.


    This was an earth-shaking secret!


    "Excellent military law." As a military commander, Fan Chun could only admire Cao, Liu and Sun''s strict control over their subordinates upon seeing this.


    As for the dead Han soldiers, as long as they died for a worthy cause, there was no need to feel sorrow over them.


    "Hehehe, their wives and children will surely be well taken care of..." Princess Chang Le laughed, her smile faintly strange.


    Yan Yuan also sighed in praise. "Loyalty, filial piety, integrity and righteousness. These Han soldiers have loyalty as their foremost virtue. They died with merit."


    Fan Li remained silent, wordless. He suddenly discovered that he seemed to be the only one who felt that the soldiers'' deaths weren''t worth it at all. But Princess Chang Le, Fan Chun and Yan Yuan all had that kind of attitude. Fan Li could also only stay silent to avoid being mocked for being softhearted and childish.


    The twelve gold men who had originally knelt on the ground now silently stood up. Because Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan failed to truly possess the Sword of the Qin Emperor, the treasure sword had no master. This seemed to make the twelve gold men hesitate for a very long time.


    Now, the twelve gold men finally came to a decision. Stepping evenly and powerfully, they strode in the direction the Han forces left in.


    "Let''s... go back to Peng City." Still filled with heaviness, Fan Li spoke.


    ***


    Great Chu, Peng City, the cultivation training chamber in the Fan manor.


    One of the two Fan Li split bodies cultivated here abruptly opened its eyes and ceased meditating. Only an extreme crisis to Peng City or Wu Gang could disturb his cultivation.


    "What happened?" Fan Li asked.


    Since Xiang Ning was last controlled by the Female Virtues booklet, Fan Li had ordered Wu Gang to secretly protect her in the imperial palace. But now, without being summoned, Wu Gang had actually taken the initiative to come find him?


    "Empress Xiang was kidnapped." Wu Gang¡¯s face was deathly pale, clearly heavily injured but forcibly enduring it.


    The split soul Fan Li''s eyes widened!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Peng City was tranquil, so when did Wu Gang fight and exchange blows without any movement noticed at all?


    Xiang Ning being kidnapped meant Wu Gang was defeated!

 Chapter 86 - Great Chus Change of Heaven

    "Who? Who was able to easily defeat you?" Fan Li''s split soul frowned and asked.


    Wu Gang was at the Great Vehicle Realm. Naturally, only someone at the Great Vehicle Realm or stronger could defeat her. However, how could the battle be so quiet without causing any chaos in Great Chu''s capital?


    Even Fan Li didn''t know about it?


    Unwillingness showed in Wu Gang''s eyes. She bit her lip and said weakly, "Qin, Qi, Shu, Hua, Jian, Jian..."


    Fan Li''s split soul: "What does that mean?"


    "The six Sage Rulers of the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s names refer to their areas of expertise and secret arts. Qin for zither, Qi for chess, Shu for books, Hua for painting, Jian and Jian for sword and arrow."


    Fan Li¡¯s split soul suddenly stood up!


    An angry expression on his face, fists tightly clenched, he finally couldn''t help but yell loudly: "Too excessive!!!"


    What transcendental pure land? Cultivation holy land?


    It was all bullshit!


    It hasn¡¯t even been that long!


    How could the Brahma Sound Pure Land repeatedly oppose him so many times?


    Now they sent six Sage Rulers at once, even kidnapping Great Chu¡¯s Emperor. Was the Brahma Sound Pure Land trying to completely tear apart ties with the mortal realms¡¯ dynasties?


    "Wu Gang, you¡¯ve suffered..."


    Fan Li didn¡¯t blame Wu Gang. She was there under his orders to protect Xiang Ning. Having to suddenly face six Sage Rulers, even Wu Gang was in danger of perishing in such peril.


    Wu Gang smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Master, one of the Book Sage Rulers told me to pass on a message. The Brahma Sound Pure Land will never oppose Great Chu. They just favor Xiang Ning''s outstanding talents and deep wisdom roots, having an affinity with the Pure Land. So they decided to accept her as a disciple and bring her back to the Pure Land for guidance."


    "Book Sage Ruler?!"


    Hearing the title ''Book'', Fan Li immediately thought of a certain person.


    "She is also called Golden Virtue Sage Ruler. She specializes in Confucianism and Taoism. Her lifebound treasure is a divine book called Female Virtues. She wants to accept Xiang Ning as a disciple."


    A cold light flashed through Fan Li''s eyes. As expected, it was the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler again!


    "Among the six visiting Sage Rulers, the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler has the weakest cultivation and combat strength."


    "The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler also said Great Chu cannot be without a lord for even one day. The Brahma Sound Pure Land suggests the Empress Dowager choose a new emperor to ascend the throne. No matter who the Empress Dowager recommends, the Brahma Sound Pure Land will fully support Great Chu''s new lord."


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land sounded polite on the surface, but they were actually interfering in Great Chu¡¯s imperial succession. This was a headlining major issue of the dynasty!


    Normally, no dynasty would accept such blatant interference either!


    However...


    Fan Li knew that behind the scenes, Empress Dowager Li would definitely happily accept the Pure Land¡¯s stance. After all, the empress dowager and the Pure Land had been intimately communicating for some time now, not just one or two days.


    "An imperial decree arrives!"


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Sure enough, just as he was thinking, he heard a palace eunuch come to deliver an imperial decree.


    The Fan clan was Great Chu¡¯s number one aristocratic family. In the past, the palace eunuchs didn¡¯t dare to yell loudly in the Fan manor unless they were drunk or tired of living.


    Hearing the voice, Fan Li recognized the visitor wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was the most powerful expert of the Inner Palace, the Unity Realm¡¯s Chen Gonggong!


    For this old eunuch to personally deliver the decree, it was clearly not a good sign.


    "Can you handle that old eunuch in your injured state?" Fan Li asked Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang didn''t hesitate at all and immediately nodded. "One strike defeat."


    As expected of a dragon at the Great Vehicle Realm. Even while injured, she could still easily one strike defeat someone at the Unity Realm.


    Fan Li felt reassured and immediately strode out of the cultivation chamber, leaving his other split body to continue cultivating.


    The Fan manor''s main hall.


    Chen Gonggong held an imperial decree, his expression arrogant.


    Previously, Chen Gonggong was unwilling to come to the Fan manor. Even on the rare times he had no choice but to come, he only dared to stand and immediately left after finishing his business without daring to linger.


    Yet today, Chen Gonggong was leisurely seated in the prime minister''s chair, slowly savoring the fragrant tea personally served by Eldest Master Fan, even eating two candied fruits and honeyed snacks.


    "With the entire Brahma Sound Pure Land backing Empress Dowager Li, the Fan clan is finally done for!"


    Chen Gonggong had always looked down on others. As both an Empress Dowager confidante and the number one expert of the Inner Palace, in the past, whenever he saw Fan Li, he still had to bow his head low. Now with the Brahma Sound Pure Land clearly backing Empress Dowager Li, Chen Gonggong also felt his backbone grow much straighter.


    "Master Fan, this servant only came to deliver an imperial decree. You may receive it now. Why make so much effort to entertain me? Besides, isn''t Second Lord Fan not at home? Even if there¡¯s something, you can¡¯t make decisions as the head. It¡¯s better to wait until Second Lord Fan returns before slowly discussing."


    Chen Gonggong''s mouth was nasty!


    First scolding Fan Ming for lacking the ability to be the head of house and make decisions, while also calling Fan Li "Second Lord Fan".


    Throughout Great Chu''s court, no one had dared to address Fan Li that way before. Previously he was called Imperial Father or Prime Minister. Now he was called Duke Jin, unequalled below the Son of Heaven!


    "Second Lord Fan?"


    Fan Ming''s mouth twitched as he strongly endured the urge to flip out at the old eunuch. Although his cultivation was only at the Divine Transformation Realm, just the obvious and hidden sentries of the Fan manor working together could definitely make Chen Gonggong have a bad end. But Fan Ming endured!


    ¡®Relying on others'' power while looking down on people, daring to be arrogant in my Fan manor. There must be changes in the imperial court with petty men rising up. I have to restrain myself and not stir up trouble for my younger brother.¡¯ After making his resolution, Fan Li''s smile grew increasingly respectful.


    "Chen Gonggong rarely graces this humble abode. I, Fan, can properly fulfill my host duties. How can I dare to neglect Gonggong? Why don''t I let my men prepare fine wine and dishes to accompany Gonggong with a drink first?"


    Frugal lifestyles were enforced in the imperial palace. Fine things were only in the hands of a few nobles like the Empress Dowager, the Emperor, Empress and Imperial Noble Consort.


    Although the number one expert of the Inner Palace, Chen Gonggong was still a servant. Strict rules governed what he ate, wore and used.


    Hearing Fan Ming offer to treat him to wine and food, the old eunuch was genuinely moved for a moment.


    The Fan clan''s influence in Great Chu was unmatched. Even a casual reception would surely not lose out to the imperial kitchens.


    "Fine, I shall impose on your hospitality for a meal..." Chen Gonggong was complacent, not even bothering with polite refusals.


    He had just wanted to ask what dishes and wine Fan Ming prepared today. Were there any rare delicacies like dragon liver and phoenix marrow? At least there should be bear paws, bird nests, shark fins and sea cucumbers to treat guests right?


    "I rushed back to the capital upon hearing the imperial decree. What is going on?"


    A voice extremely familiar to Great Chu''s ministers suddenly rang out. Chen Gonggong also instinctively shot to his feet. To his shock, he discovered Fan Li had actually entered from outside, even followed by the guardian beast Wu Gang!


    "Second Lo... Duke Jin, why did you return so quickly?" Chen Gonggong couldn''t help but ask.


    He was somewhat nervous. The nature of servants was to bully the weak in the absence of their master, and it was quite simple to take advantage of other members of the Fan clan while Fan Li was away.


    But now that Fan Li had returned, despite the Pure Land¡¯s support for the Empress Dowager, Chancellor Chen, following his old habits, immediately straightened up. He even felt like the Grand Preceptor''s chair behind him was a bit too hot.


    Fan Li''s duplicate stood before the old eunuch, glancing at the decree in his hand and then at the chair where the old eunuch had just sat. This chair was meticulously carved by a master woodcarver and was quite expensive; only Fan Li and Fan Ming would usually sit on it.


    "Elder brother, send this chair to the kitchen and burn it for firewood. This tea set, smash it in the backyard and bury it in the soil!"


    Fan Li''s voice was cold, cutting through Chancellor Chen like a knife, leaving him no face at all.

 Chapter 87 - Humiliating Eunuch Chen

    "You..." Chen Gonggong almost cursed out loud, but fortunately after cultivating for many years, he barely managed to restrain himself. This was the Fan manor. Even he was unwilling to fall out with Fan Li.


    Chen Gonggong said in a strange tone, "Duke Jin, you returned so quickly. I really didn''t expect it..."


    Fan Li raised his hand, interrupting his words. "No need for nonsense, let''s talk business."


    Was slapping his face once not enough?


    Then slap him twice!


    I won''t listen to this old eunuch''s nagging!


    If Fan Li couldn''t act prestigious even in his own home, then he really didn''t deserve to be Great Chu''s number one minister.


    The corners of Chen Gonggong''s mouth kept twitching. He almost made a move. He was confident he could instantly kill the merely Body Refining Realm Fan Li. The problem was that behind Fan Li was Wu Gang, who could probably also instantly kill him.


    "Is Wu Gang Great Chu¡¯s guardian beast or the Fan clan¡¯s pet?" Chen Gonggong felt extremely aggrieved!


    It was obvious Fan Li was an ant-like existence, yet he still had to be respectful to him.


    "Ahem, I came here to deliver an imperial decree to Duke Jin..."


    Just as he was about to recite the decree, he was interrupted by Fan Li again. Chen Gonggong was so angry his eyes were almost rolling. "Duke Jin, do you want me to speak or not speak?"


    "I want you to speak, but don''t speak nonsense." It was completely the tone of someone higher up, completely disregarding the old Unity Realm eunuch before his eyes.


    Fan Li coldly questioned, "I heard His Majesty was kidnapped by strong enemies. I was just planning to dispatch troops to directly attack the villains¡¯ lair and rescue His Majesty back even if I have to mobilize the entire nation¡¯s military. Yet now you want to deliver an imperial decree. What''s going on? Whose decree is it?"


    "Di...directly attack the villains¡¯ lair? Moreover mobilize the entire nation¡¯s military?" Chen Gonggong¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out.


    He believed that with Fan Li¡¯s information sources, he definitely already knew that Xiang Ning was taken away by the Brahma Sound Pure Land. But Chen Gonggong never imagined Fan Li would have this kind of reaction!


    Declaring war on the entire Brahma Sound Pure Land?


    How could that do?


    Great Chu would perish!


    Once Great Chu perished, what meaning was there left in the Empress Dowager''s struggle for power?


    "Oh, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! Duke Jin doesn''t know, His Majesty wasn''t kidnapped. One of the Brahma Sound Pure Land¡¯s Sage Rulers noticed His Majesty''s outstanding talents and deep wisdom roots and decided to accept her as a disciple. His Majesty has decided to follow her master to the Pure Land to cultivate, already passing the throne to Imperial Elder Brother Xiang Chong.


    Now, with the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s support behind my Great Chu, combined with the new lord''s ascension, it is precisely the time when our national fortune prospers and all under heaven is at peace.


    The new emperor''s edict commands that three days from now, he will hold court. At that time, His Majesty wants to reward civil and military officials and proclaim a general amnesty... Hehe, Duke Jin has worked hard and rendered great merits. The new emperor will definitely bestow rich rewards. This is a good thing!"


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    The old eunuch''s face was fawning as he tried his best to make it sound nicer. He had originally come here to show off might and overawe Fan Li. Who knew it would fail. Now he was instead afraid Fan Li would raise troops in revolt. So he could only try his best to speak nicely to coax Fan Li.


    In fact, Fan Li was also very troubled in his heart. When Xiang Ning was taken away, he immediately began thinking of rescue strategies. But this was an extremely difficult problem!


    What kind of place was the Brahma Sound Pure Land?


    Other than the now dead Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler, there were still nine other Great Vehicle Realm Sage Rulers guarding there. Among them, at least eight would oppose him!


    Even if the Pure Land''s population was sparse unlike Chu, Han and Ming''s millions of soldiers and hundreds of millions of commoners, it was still an extremely hard bone to gnaw through.


    Xiang Ning must be rescued back!


    However, Fan Li couldn''t really agitate Great Chu''s entire army and citizens to attack the Brahma Sound Pure Land either.


    At this moment, Fan Li''s main body was still on the return trip. The main body and split soul shared all sensory information.


    "Princess, I have a request." Fan Li''s main body suddenly spoke to Princess Chang Le who sat in the same carriage.


    "Oh?"


    On the return trip, Princess Chang Le was unexpectedly well-behaved. Despite both riding the same carriage, the princess wasn''t flirting. Instead she silently sat in a corner reading the Records of the First Emperor she had just obtained.


    Seeing Fan Li''s solemn expression, the princess immediately put the records away.


    "The Brahma Sound Pure Land sent out six Sage Rulers who kidnapped His Majesty."


    "What?!" Princess Chang Le was shocked.


    Fan Li continued, "I know the princess can contact Qing Qiu Sage Ruler. Please relay to her to be sure to protect Xiang Ning''s safety in the Pure Land. As long as Qing Qiu can accomplish that, I will owe her a tremendous favor from now on."


    Princess Chang Le nodded. "Don''t worry, this request doesn''t violate any Pure Land rules. My master will agree."


    After speaking, the princess took out a sheet of paper. Using her index finger as a brush, she wrote a line on the paper. From the trajectory of her finger, Fan Li could recognize what she wrote.


    "Fan Li asks Master to protect Xiang Ning. He is willing to owe you a great favor."


    "Many thanks." Fan Li solemnly said.


    The princess gave a charming smile. With a casual flick, the sheet of paper instantly transformed into a pure white ray of light that shot northwest.


    "Hehehe, I''m Great Chu''s empress. Protecting my own ''husband'' is only natural. Why do you still need to thank me?"


    After some playful teasing, the princess took out the Records of the First Emperor again, infusing spiritual energy to read the contents. Ever since obtaining the records, the princess lost interest in everything else. Like a bookworm, she concentrated solely on studying them.


    Great Chu, Peng City, the Fan manor.


    "Duke Jin, what are your thoughts on the court session three days from now..." Chen Gonggong carefully asked. He was really worried Fan Li wouldn''t attend court or acknowledge Xiang Chong as the new emperor.


    Lady Li''s scheme relied on the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s prestige to keep Fan Li in check. After Xiang Chong sat firmly on the throne, they would slowly whittle away at the Fan clan''s influence. Once the Fan clan completely lost influence in Great Chu, they would exterminate the entire clan!


    Now, Fan Li still had the power to raise troops in revolt. So it was still far from the time to break ties.


    "This minister understands. All officials won''t be absent from the court session three days from now. You should also remind Xiang Chong that as the new emperor attending court for the first time, he cannot be late."


    "Uh... Yes, I''ll remember." Chen Gonggong didn''t feel good hearing this.


    What was Fan Li saying?


    How could Xiang Chong possibly be late?


    This was his first time presiding over the imperial court!


    Yet Fan Li spoke as if lecturing a child, completely disregarding Xiang Chong.


    ¡®When the new emperor holds court that day, Fan Li won''t force the new emperor to also call him Imperial Father right?¡¯ Chen Gonggong suddenly thought of this and instantly broke out in cold sweat!


    He secretly glanced at Wu Gang. Sighing to himself, he suppressed a certain crazy urge again. If he had to call Fan Li that, then so be it. After all, it wasn''t him doing the calling.


    "This minister still has matters to attend to. You can leave after setting down the decree." Fan Li impatiently waved his hand.


    Chen Gonggong was speechless. Didn''t he need to recite the decree? He was even waiting to see Fan Li kowtow. Even this kind of pleasure was gone?


    Chen Gonggong was unhappy. Thick skinned, he continued standing there, preparing to recite.


    "Wu Gang, see our guest out."


    Chen Gonggong instantly deflated. Putting down the decree, without even saying ''no need to send me off'', he fled the Fan manor in a flash.


    "Ai!"


    With no outsiders left in the household, Fan Ming sighed again and shook his head. "Younger brother, Great Chu has changed reign."


    Fan Li coldly laughed. "Great Chu hasn''t changed reigns. Because I am Great Chu''s heaven!"

 Chapter 88 - Gifts

    Two days later, Fan Li''s original body returned to Peng City.


    As the saying goes, the ducks know first when the spring river water turns warm. As the capital of Chu, rumors had already begun spreading in Peng City, from top officials to common folks.


    "The previous emperor was too incompetent, with weak cultivation and poor ability. He simply couldn''t revive Great Chu."


    "Have you heard? His Majesty''s talents are outstanding. He was originally taken as a personal disciple by an immortal sect outside the mortal realms. But His Majesty was worried about his homeland and heard that treacherous officials were seizing power, so he gave up the Way of Immortality to come back and inherit the dynasty, sheltering Great Chu''s common people."


    "I know, I know, your news is outdated. I have even more shocking news! The main reason His Majesty could smoothly take the throne is that the previous emperor wasn''t qualified to be emperor at all. He was a woman!"


    Rumors and gossip gradually increased in Peng City''s streets and alleys.


    Fan Li kept receiving news, but he wasn''t in a hurry to do anything. These were just the little tricks of Empress Dowager Li in the Inner Palace to build up momentum for Xiang Chong.


    "Suppressing ten guilds with one force."


    Inside the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion of the Fan manor, Fan Li watched the imperial palace in the distance from the window as he silently recited these six words.


    Just like how the Brahma Sound Pure Land could forcibly take Xiang Ning away because the Pure Land was powerful. Within Great Chu itself, no matter how Empress Dowager Li tried to build up Xiang Chong''s image, it was meaningless in truth. Great Chu had long become the Fan clan''s Great Chu.


    "Ding!"


    "System detects abnormality."


    "The host dynasty has undergone a change of emperor event."


    "The new emperor''s personal strength and background forces far surpass the previous emperor."


    "The difficulty of the host''s missions has greatly increased. The difficulty for the host to maintain the treacherous official position has also greatly increased. The system has automatically activated the compensation mechanism as follows:"


    "1. Immediately send out the [System Compensation Package]."


    "2. Greatly improve the reward standards for missions."


    "3. The system only requires that the host''s original body maintain the current situation, which is to keep the Great Chu treacherous official position. There are no restrictions on the host''s split bodies. The host''s split bodies shall enjoy the rights and freedom of independent employment, including but not limited to establishing their own countries, seeking jobs in other countries, roaming the martial arts world, and transcendental cultivation in seclusion."


    Fan Li slowly digested the system information, feeling very calm. There were undercurrents on the Chu court, but he wasn''t an immature youth who would secretly rejoice just because of a little system bonus.


    The rewards for missions had increased, but surviving to complete the missions came first.


    "Ding!"


    The system prompt sounded again.


    "Current mission for host [Wreak Havoc in the Inner Palace], status: In Progress."


    "Original Reward: Two Substitute Dolls."


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "System has revised reward contents, adjusted to: Two Substitute Dolls and Two [Jiazi Pills]."


    "Jiazi Pill: Take one pill to increase lifespan by 60 years."


    Fan Li was finally somewhat moved. Sixty years of lifespan?


    One Jiazi Pill''s effects completely crushed the total of all previous mission rewards'' life-extending pills.


    It was a pity that Xiang Ning had been taken away, leaving Fan Li in no mood to wreak havoc on her Inner Palace.


    "System, open the [Compensation Package]." Fan Li commanded.


    He was very curious what other treasures would come out from the compensation package when the mission rewards had increased by this much.


    "Obtained artifact [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yang]."


    "Obtained artifact [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yin]."


    "The Dust Destiny Necklace is a protective artifact that can block one fatal injury. Also, regardless of the distance between them, the Yin Yang necklace wearers can communicate."


    "The host is automatically wearing the [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yang] and cannot give the necklace to others."


    "The host can designate one person to wear the [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yin]."


    "Note: Attempts to forcibly give it to others, the other party has the right to refuse."


    Suddenly, Fan Li had an extra necklace around his neck. The necklace design was extremely simple, just a silver thread-like thin wire stringing a water droplet-like pendant.


    Another [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yin] emerged in Fan Li''s right hand. As he lowered his head for a look, he discovered its shape was almost identical to the one he wore, the only difference being the blood-red water droplet pendant on the Yang chain versus the Yin chain''s pendant which was faintly white like fog and silver.


    "Isn''t this necklace''s function just... a phone?"


    Fan Li couldn''t think of who to give the Yin chain to for a moment. He first thought that the Yin chain should be suitable for women to wear. Several silhouettes immediately emerged in his mind. His younger sister Fan Yuehua, Princess Chang Le, Wu Gang, and even Qing Qiu Sage Ruler.


    Fan Li shook his head. He felt that giving it to any of the four women didn''t feel right.


    Suddenly, Fan Li thought of someone ¡ª Chu Emperor Xiang Ning!


    "She''s alone in the Brahma Sound Pure Land. If she''s willing to accept this necklace, it can also let me know about her safety anytime. I just hope she doesn''t reject it... a treacherous official''s item probably isn''t to her liking right?"


    Although worried she might refuse, Fan Li still wanted to give it a try after thinking back and forth.


    "System, can you send the [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yin] to Xiang Ning in the Brahma Sound Pure Land?"


    The system replied very quickly: "I can only provide one additional transport mail function. May I ask the host, are you certain you want to give Xiang Ning the [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yin]?"


    "Yes!"


    As long as he could send it, things would work out. Fan Li only felt his hand lighten as the [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yin] disappeared.


    At the same time.


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    The ten Sage Rulers each had their own territories. The place where Xiang Ning was under house arrest now seemed to be a study hall at first glance.


    Xiang Ning had a blank expression, traces of tears on her face, clearly having just cried. Although she still wore imperial robes, her hair cascaded down like a waterfall, fully revealing a woman''s allure.


    Xiang Ning gazed out the window. Unfortunately she could only see a tall tower.


    Xiang Ning now knew that the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler who claimed she wanted to accept her as a disciple and teach her women''s three obediences and four virtues, not allowing her to disguise herself as a man again, usually cultivated in that tower.


    And this study hall she was in only contained one book ¡ª Female Virtues!


    Countless copies of Female Virtues!


    "I... am I going to be trapped here for the rest of my life?"


    "A transcendental pure land? How can such a place possibly be the holy land that everyone yearns for? I''d rather plot against Fan Li... I mean, the treacherous official back in the imperial court than leisurely stay here!"


    Xiang Ning gnashed her silver teeth, almost biting through her pink lips until they bled!


    She hated this!


    Her Imperial Mother and Eldest Imperial Brother were too ruthless!


    To actually invite the six Sage Rulers of zither, chess, books, painting, sword and arrow from the Brahma Sound Pure Land to Great Chu by the authority of the Chu Imperial Household, forcibly kidnapping her away.


    Xiang Ning now understood that the Brahma Sound Pure Land had upheld itself as a righteous sacred land for many years, with its own set of harsh principles. Unless there was proper justification, even the Sage Rulers of the Pure Land could not bully the weak by force.


    It just so happened the invitation came from Great Chu''s imperial household, so this time''s actions were actually completely justified!


    "Chu Emperor Xiang Ning, Fan Li has a gift he wants to give you. Are you willing to accept it?" Just as Xiang Ning was resentfully thinking, an unfathomable voice she had never heard before suddenly sounded in her mind.


    "Fan... Fan Li? What''s going on? Who''s speaking?"


    "Chu Emperor Xiang Ning, please directly give an affirmative or negative answer. Asking again, Fan Li has a gift for you, are you willing to accept it?"


    "This is the last question. If you refuse to accept the gift, or give the wrong answer, the gift will automatically be withdrawn..."

 Chapter 89 - Outwardly Aloof but Inwardly Caring

    "I accept!" Xiang Ning almost blurted out. She was breathing rapidly, her heartbeat speeding up. On her charming cheeks, there was an inexplicable feeling of heat.


    "Ahhh...why am I so impatient? What if the gift Fan the treacherous official sent is meant to harm me? That''s right! I don''t want his gift, I just want to expose his sinister plot to see what new tricks he''s trying to play on me again, humph!" Xiang Ning mumbled to herself, giving herself plenty of excuses.


    This was Xiang Ning''s third day after being kidnapped to the Brahma Sound Pure Land. She had felt angry, depressed, broken down, and agonized. During the sleepless nights, she didn''t know how many times she had secretly shed tears. In short, Xiang Ning hadn''t smiled once.


    But at this moment, as Xiang Ning silently listed Fan Li the treacherous official''s numerous crimes, the corners of her lips curled up into a sweet smile. A white box floated quietly in front of Xiang Ning.


    This kind of gift box wrapping could only be found in Fan Li''s old world before his transmigration. Xiang Ning knew this was a gift, but she pouted with an aloof attitude.


    "The packaging is so simple. Doesn''t the Fan household have thousand-year huanghuali wood boxes or top-grade zitan spiritual wood boxes? To send me a gift so carelessly, he''s truly a treacherous official through and through."


    Her mouth was harsh but her hands weren''t slow either. She eagerly picked up the white gift box and opened it, immediately revealing the [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yin] inside!


    "This is...!?"


    Xiang Ning had never seen this kind of necklace before!


    The [Dust Destiny Necklace ¡¤ Yin]''s style simply didn''t belong to this world.


    Utmost simplicity was its beauty. The necklace''s main component was like a droplet of immortal water an immortal had taken from the Milky Way.


    The droplet''s surface was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the even more beautiful face of Xiang Ning.


    She couldn''t help but praise it in her heart: "This necklace really resembles the tears I''ve shed these past few days. Could it be he knows I''m suffering in the Pure Land so he specially sent over this gift like teardrops?"


    Unconsciously, Xiang Ning held it in her hands, lightly pressing it against her heart. It felt as if doing this allowed their hearts to connect...


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, hello?"


    "Can you hear me?"


    "Your Majesty, can you hear me? This is Fan Li."


    Suddenly, the familiar voice actually came from the necklace, giving Xiang Ning a huge fright.


    "Treacherous minister!? Where are you? How can I speak to you?" Xiang Ning''s voice contained joy. It was just difficult to change speech habits for a while.


    "Uh..." Fan Li felt a bit awkward hearing that. He had given Xiang Ning half of such a valuable system reward. Could it have been the wrong decision?


    "Your Majesty, your minister is still in Peng City. The necklace you received is a kind of... communication device that allows me to easily communicate with you anytime."


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    Fan Li briefly explained and was about to continue asking about Xiang Ning''s situation. But Xiang Ning''s slightly disappointed voice came from the necklace instead.


    "Oh, it''s just a communication device?"


    Fan Li: "???"


    What else could it be?


    He also remembered the Dust Destiny Necklace''s other function and supplemented, "Aside from communication, this artifact also has a protective function and can block a fatal strike for Your Majesty."


    Damn, women were so hard to please. But she should be satisfied now right?


    "Oh." Xiang Ning''s still indifferent voice came from the Dust Destiny Necklace.


    Fan Li was rendered speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say. After a brief silence, Xiang Ning suddenly spoke.


    "Fan Li."


    "Hm?"


    Strange. She didn''t use formal terms like Prime Minister, Duke Jin, Imperial Father. There also weren''t insulting words like ''treacherous minister''.


    A direct call of his name?


    Fan Li was full of question marks.


    "After you found out about my kidnapping, were you worried about me?"


    "Of course! Although I cannot rescue Your Majesty immediately, I''m already preparing. Aside from using the Dust Destiny Necklace to maintain contact with Your Majesty, I''ve also persuaded Princess Chang Le to ask Qing Qiu Sage Ruler to look after Your Majesty..."


    Fan Li chatted incessantly. Xiang Ning didn''t interrupt him and seemed to be listening attentively. Only when Fan Li finally finished talking did Xiang Ning let out a light ''hmm'' sound.


    "Thank you, Fan Li."


    "Uh...you''re welcome."


    Fan Li really wasn''t used to Xiang Ning using this almost gentle tone to speak to him. Both of them also felt a hint of strangeness and fell silent again.


    After a long time, Xiang Ning said, "Hasn''t my Eldest Imperial Brother Xiang Chong almost ascended the throne by now?"


    Fan Li coldly laughed. "According to reliable sources, Xiang Chong has already custom ordered ten brand new dragon robes. He''s afraid of being assassinated so he''s been hiding in the Inner Palace, demanding the palace servants call him ''Long Live Lord''."


    "He''s that anxious?" Xiang Ning''s tone was very calm. She didn''t seem angry at all. In one night, she had also grown a lot.


    She now understood. Although Xiang Chong was her elder maternal half-brother and his cultivation was slightly higher than hers, in this entire matter he was just an insignificant character.


    Xiang Chong was nothing more than a famous figurehead for the Brahma Sound Pure Land, an indirect puppet for Imperial Mother Li''s grasp on power in Chu.


    "How are the Empress and Imperial Noble Consort?" Xiang Ning asked again.


    "Very well, please don''t worry, Your Majesty. After the Empress Consort Liu Man returned to the palace, she immediately feigned illness and shut the doors of the Pepper Room Palace, refusing to see anyone. I heard that the Empress Dowager and Xiang Chong wanted to meet the Empress but were refused.


    The Imperial Noble Consort, Lu Fubao, also followed the Empress''s example and shut herself inside the Eternal Peace Palace where she lives, claiming illness and not seeing anyone."


    Xiang Ning nodded as she listened. She felt somewhat guilty towards Princess Chang Le and Lu Fubao for disguising herself as a man.


    "Will they run into any trouble?" Xiang Ning asked again.


    Fan Li smiled. "The maternal families of both the Empress and Imperial Noble Consort aren''t ordinary. Xiang Chong and the Empress Dowager still don''t dare do anything to them yet."


    Xiang Ning inquired about the court and folk situations. Fan Li answered everything one by one.


    When she learned that Fan Li had relied on the Fan clan''s influence to reduce the negative impact of the imperial succession to a minimum, Xiang Ning was very satisfied.


    "So the Chu dynasty''s stability truly lies with the Fan clan."


    If it was the past, Xiang Ning might have felt jealous and vigilant towards Fan Li. But now she instead felt at ease. With herself unable to shelter the Chu dynasty''s mountains and rivers and its common citizens, Fan Li could help bear the pressure on her behalf.


    "Your Majesty, tomorrow is the new emperor''s formal court session to listen to governance. Do you have any instructions for me?" Fan Li asked.


    Xiang Ning was stunned hearing this. As long as she spoke up, no matter what request she made, Fan Li would agree?


    What an odd feeling... A mischievous impulse suddenly arose in Xiang Ning!?


    She pondered deeply for a long time before finally slowly opening her mouth, "Fan Li, what do you think your position is in the Chu dynasty?"


    Fan Li was somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected Xiang Ning to suddenly mature so much overnight that she could ask such a thought-provoking question.


    He didn''t hesitate at all or try to avoid the question. "I am Chu''s powerful minister with power over the court and realm."


    Fan Li admitted it frankly for the first time. His voice was overbearing and arrogant, yet it contained a matter-of-factness!


    Listening to his voice, Xiang Ning actually felt this statement extremely pleasant to her ears!


    "Then you must continue to maintain that status while I''m away!"

 Chapter 90 - The New Ruler Holds Court

    The next day.


    The Chu Imperial Palace, the new ruler''s early court session.


    Xiang Chong was extremely excited. He had changed into his dragon robes and crown early, waiting in the back hall for an auspicious time before having the ministers kowtow to him, this new ruler of Chu.


    ¡°Imperial Mother, does your son look like an emperor?¡± Xiang Chong held his head high with a straight posture, walking back and forth in big strides.


    The Empress Dowager Li smiled. ¡°My son is also of the Xiang clan, a descendant of the founding emperor. Of course you look like an emperor. Especially with my son wearing the dragon robes, you look more like an emperor than anyone.¡±


    The mother and son¡¯s conversation left the eunuch Chen Gonggong next to them with a bad taste in his mouth.


    How could the son be so foolish? Why was the mother muddled as well?


    The emperor was the emperor. He wasn¡¯t an opera singer. Why ask if he looked the part?


    But Chen Gonggong was a true eunuch servant, never forgetting his status as a slave. Even if he had complaints in his heart about his masters, his mouth would never utter them out.


    "How many civil and military officials have come so far?" Xiang Chong asked again.


    Chen Gonggong was the head eunuch in charge of the palace affairs, with countless spies in the palace. He knew exactly how many ministers had come to the main hall.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, according to the laws of Chu, officials with an annual salary of two thousand dan or more may attend the daily imperial court to see Your Majesty. Within the capital city, there are a total of 732 civil and military officials who meet this criterion."


    Xiang Chong happily said, "So many, almost 700 people will kowtow to me?!"


    "Uhh..." Chen Gonggong really didn''t understand.


    He was already the Emperor of Chu, yet he only cared about how many people would kowtow to him?


    With the Fan clan still controlling Great Chu''s power, Xiang Chong seemed completely oblivious, without any sense of crisis at all?


    Chen Gonggong patiently explained, "There are over 700 qualified civil and military ministers, but the various government offices also need people to remain on duty. There are also many ministers on leave, sick leave, or dispatched outside the capital..."


    "Enough, enough."


    After hearing Chen Gonggong''s long-winded explanation, Xiang Chong finally realized there wouldn''t be as many people kowtowing to him as he imagined. His enthusiasm instantly dampened by half.


    "Just directly tell me, how many people should come today, how many have arrived so far, and how many are still missing? I want to heavily punish those ingrates who should come but haven''t!"


    "Ah?" Chen Gonggong was baffled.


    It was the new emperor''s first time holding court. Instead of widely granting favors and pardons, he wanted to severely punish his officials? Was this appropriate?


    Xiang Chong glared at him. "What? My subordinates dare defy their lord? As the Son of Heaven, where is my majestic authority? Where is the proper hierarchy between lord and subject?"


    "Your Majesty speaks correctly!"


    Although Chen Gonggong could crush Xiang Chong with one finger, he still immediately knelt down in agreement.


    The old eunuch helplessly said, "The civil and military officials who should attend today''s court session to kowtow to the new emperor number at least 365 people. 364 have arrived so far, still missing one person..."


    "There actually dares to be someone who didn''t come?" Xiang Chong was angered but also laughed. "Proclaim my edict. Dismiss that ungrateful wretch from office and imprison him. Confiscate his assets, then exterminate his entire clan!"


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Chen Gonggong exclaimed in shock, "But Your Majesty..."


    Xiang Chong waved his hand to interrupt him. "Exterminate his nine familial relations! No pleading on anyone''s behalf!"


    "But that person is Fan Li..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!!!" Xiang Chong coughed violently, his face flushed bright red. "Why didn''t you say so earlier!?"


    Chen Gonggong smiled bitterly. Say it earlier? When have you given people a chance to speak?


    "Chen Gonggong, didn''t you go to the Fan manor to deliver an imperial decree? Why hasn''t Fan Li come yet?" The Empress Dowager demanded sternly.


    "This is..."


    Chen Gonggong didn''t have the face to say that Fan Li simply hadn''t arrived yet because it wasn''t time. He glanced up at the sky to convey his meaning.


    It was very simple. The time hadn''t arrived yet so Fan Li was merely late, not absent.


    "No more waiting for Fan Li! I''m holding court now!"


    Just the thought of Fan Li made Xiang Chong''s entire body uncomfortable. He was really afraid that when Fan Li arrived later, if he refused to perform the three kneels and nine bows, it would utterly humiliate him. He might as well enjoy the ministers'' kowtows first!


    "Chen Gonggong, take me to the Golden Scales Hall." Xiang Chong grandly commanded.


    The old eunuch was speechless. Weren''t they already in the back hall of the Golden Scales Hall? Going around the corner was the front hall. What was the point of this pompous order?


    "Yes, departing." Chen Gonggong lifelessly replied.


    Front Hall.


    The civil and military ministers all wore heavy expressions, no one spoke a word, not even whispering among themselves.


    The ministers only exchanged information through eye contact, clearly all aware today was an extremely special day.


    "His Majesty arrives."


    Suddenly, the ministers heard the attending eunuch''s resonant announcement. Familiarly, they began moving to their positions according to individual ranks and government departments.


    Xiang Chong sat on the dragon throne, looking down condescendingly at the Chu civil and military officials.


    Humph!


    So this was an emperor''s perspective?


    It felt fucking incredible!


    "Kneel." Chen Gonggong knew what the new emperor expected. He directly got to the main issue.


    "Your subjects pay respects to Your Majesty. Long live, long live, ten thousand years!"


    The ministers fell to their knees as expected.


    As Xiang Chong watched the three kneels and nine bows, he strangely felt it wasn''t right. Although the three hundred-some people''s kowtowing movements were extremely skilled, because there were so many people bowing together, it was completely disorderly without any uniformity.


    Aside from the messy kowtowing, the ministers'' shouts of "Long live" were scattered and sporadic.


    "Even opera troupes sound more melodious than them." Xiang Chong resentfully thought.


    Perhaps the imperial court session was always like this?


    Xiang Chong refused to believe the hundred ministers would actually dare fool him. Just as he gave the civil and military officials and himself an excuse, he saw an imposing figure approaching the Golden Scales Hall from outside.


    "Duke Jin arrives!"


    A eunuch announced loudly from the palace gates, immediately stimulating Xiang Chong''s spirit! No, he meant causing him to become nervous.


    "Duke Jin? Why not announce his full name?" Xiang Chong wondered to himself. But then he remembered Fan Li had the privilege to not use his name.


    Fan Li smiled as he strode into the Golden Scales Hall. At practically the same moment, all the ministers in the main hall rose to their feet.


    In an extremely crisp and uniform movement, the officials split into two rows on either side as they bowed towards Fan Li.


    "We pay our respects to Duke Jin."


    Although they didn''t kneel, it was still the bowing etiquette. The words were also extremely simple, using "pay our respects" instead of "pay our highest respects".


    But the ministers'' action was far too neat and their voices far too sonorous. In aura, they completely overwhelmed the scattered "Long live" shouts from earlier!


    "Fuck!" Xiang Chong swore in his heart.


    So it turned out the civil and military officials could do it properly but just didn''t want to bow to him. They had fooled him earlier!


    Fan Li walked to the very front of the ministers'' ranks, smiling slightly at Xiang Chong atop the dragon throne. Xiang Chong felt extremely awkward being smiled at. He also noticed the sword Fan Li wore at his waist.


    "Audacious!" Xiang Chong was overly nervous and blurted out. "Fan Li, you are a subject while I am the lord. For you to not bow to your lord when entering court and even wearing weapons, could it be... you want to rebel?"


    Because he was so anxious, Xiang Chong almost added "Chen Gonggong, arrest him!"


    Fortunately Xiang Chong endured. He also knew Great Chu''s treasury and granaries were secretly controlled by Fan Li''s business conglomerate. The most elite guards were also absolutely loyal towards the Fan clan.


    Arrest Fan Li?


    Even he wouldn''t do something so stupid.


    Fan Li laughed. Hearing Xiang Chong interrogate him like this, how could he not laugh?


    "Your Majesty." With just two words from Fan Li, it made Xiang Chong excitedly tremble.


    ¡®He addressed me as Your Majesty? Fan Li acknowledges me as the emperor? Hahahaha!¡¯ Xiang Chong grinned from ear to ear. His previous anger and anxiety were instantly flung beyond the highest heavens.


    "Uh... Duke, please speak." Xiang Chong adopted the mien of one humbly accepting advice from the wise.


    Fan Li nodded. "Your Majesty, does Your Majesty not know that I have the privileges of not needing to hurry when entering court, not needing to bow and state my name during court sessions, wearing swords while entering the throne hall, and not kneeling when seeing the lord?"

 Chapter 91 - Xiang Chong Asks About Governance

    Xiang Chong was dumbfounded.


    What? What did Fan Li say? Was he speaking human words? Why couldn''t he understand a single thing?


    Although Xiang Chong was from the Xiang clan''s imperial household and Empress Dowager Li''s own son, he wasn''t the previous emperor''s son. So he had been dismissed from the palace early on and sent for sect training. His innate talents were decent, but he wasn''t familiar with all the systems, laws and customs of the Great Chu court at all.


    What did it mean to "not hurry when entering court"?


    And what did "not needing to bow and state name during court sessions" signify? It took Xiang Chong quite some time to vaguely grasp the meaning of "wearing swords while entering the throne hall" and "not kneeling when seeing the lord". But the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Who gave Fan Li these kinds of privileges?


    He was just a minister in the end. How could he wear swords into the throne hall? What if Fan Li wanted to assassinate his lord? Wouldn''t he already have weapons prepared!?


    "No, I cannot agree. These privileges of yours must be revoked!" Xiang Chong immediately spoke up.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li wasn''t angry at all. He nodded with a smile and said, "Alright, so does that mean Your Majesty wants to dismiss me from my position as Prime Minister and revoke my noble title as Duke of Jin?"


    "Ah? I didn''t say that..." Xiang Chong was somewhat confused.


    Chen Gonggong really couldn''t bear to continue watching. He quietly reminded, "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister holds the supreme authority of the Three Dukes. And as a duke, Jin also has a very high nobility ranking. According to Great Chu''s ancestral system, those who hold such official titles and noble ranks do have these kinds of privileges. If you negate Fan Li''s privileges, it would be equal to dismissing him from office."


    "Damn." Even Xiang Chong knew that dismissing Fan Li now would only paralyze the entire Great Chu.


    The Sage Rulers of the Brahma Sound Pure Land could kidnap Xiang Ning, but they could never replace Fan Li in upholding Great Chu''s military, administration, and economy.


    He waved his hand in irritation and said, "Forget what I just said. Pretend I never spoke."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Fan Li was still smiling.


    A golden-mouthed Son of Heaven''s words were as precious as jade. On the first day of court during his reign, Xiang Chong was already going back on his own words, slapping himself in the face.


    The civil and military ministers saw this situation and inevitably lost some more of the little respect they held towards Xiang Chong.


    Xiang Chong also felt wronged. He quietly grumbled, "Which damned turtle grandson set up such an unreliable ancestral system?"


    "Uh..." Chen Gonggong wanted to explain, but still held himself back.


    Since it was an ancestral system, of course it would''ve been established by their ancestors. Cursing the hegemon Xiang Yu as a turtle grandson, Chen Gonggong suspected Xiang Chong was the first person to do so since Great Chu''s founding.


    "Anyways, since this is my first time holding court, do my ministerial colleagues have any matters to report?" The unfavorable opening made Xiang Chong impatient, but he wasn''t anxious either.


    An emperor led all his civil and military officials through his exceptional talents and grand vision, his emperor''s aura and might. He believed that as long as he personally took care of state affairs, he would naturally be able to awe his subordinates and benefit his people, uniting the realm under him.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Speak whatever is on your minds. If there are any difficult affairs of state you cannot resolve, you may ask me for guidance!" Xiang Chong grandly said.


    Below the imperial dais, the civil and military ministers were exceptionally quiet. Other than Fan Li smiling at him, the other officials seemed like lifeless puppets.


    "What do you mean by this? Why does no one report any matters? Can it be you all look down on me!?" Xiang Chong angrily demanded.


    Seeing that he was furious, one of the Nine Ministers, the Minister of the Court of Imperial Entertainments, stepped forward.


    "Oh? Doesn''t the Minister of the Court of Imperial Entertainments manage the ceremonies of enfeoffment, courts of vassal states, diplomatic missions, banquets, receptions, and other rituals for the feudal princes and lords, as well as domestic dependent tribes? Minister, do you have any affairs to report on these?"


    In the last few days, Xiang Chong had stayed up late memorizing the responsibilities of most of the officials in court. He deliberately spoke up first to show off a bit.


    The Minister of the Court of Imperial Entertainments was almost a hundred years old with white hair and beard. He hobbled out of the ranks and knelt below the imperial dais.


    "Your Majesty, our Great Chu has favorable winds and timely rains, peace in the country, robust border defenses, abundant resources, and prosperous commoners... There really are no matters requiring any memorials."


    Upon hearing the first half of his words, Xiang Chong thought the Minister of the Court of Imperial Entertainments was praising him. But after listening to the full reply, he almost jumped up in irritation!


    "Bullshit!" Xiang Chong inwardly cursed. But he remembered this minister was also of the Xiang imperial clan and even an elder of his grandfather''s generation, so he could only endure.


    "The vital affairs of state lie in sacrifices and warfare! My court doesn''t have a Minister of War, so who takes charge of all those important military and political affairs?!" Xiang Chong demanded.


    "I¡¯m in charge." Fan Li replied with just three words, instantly dissipating Xiang Chong''s anger. But Fan Li still honestly reported, "Since the previous emperor''s reign, I have assumed the authority of the Minister of War."


    Xiang Chong gave him an aggrieved look. He felt this guy was like a Bodhisattva in the temple - couldn''t afford to provoke or touch him, only carefully worship him.


    "Cough! We''ll put aside military matters for now. Where is the Chief Censor? The Chief Censor leads the Censorate in supervising all officials and administering law and justice, bearing heavy responsibilities. I want to ask the Chief Censor about state administration!"


    As Xiang Chong spoke, he swept his gaze across the civil and military officials, intentionally avoiding Fan Li. But the strange expressions on the ministers'' faces told him something was off again.


    Damn, could it be...?


    Just as the corners of Xiang Chong''s lips twitched, he saw Fan Li step forward.


    "I am in charge. Since the previous emperor''s reign, I have also assumed the Chief Censor''s responsibilities." Fan Li smiled brightly.


    "...Aren''t you tired?" Xiang Chong couldn''t help asking.


    Fan Li shook his head. "For the sake of Great Chu''s imperial dynasty lasting thousands of years, I am willing to spare no effort until death."


    Forget about sparing no effort, please hurry up and die! That was Xiang Chong''s inner thought at the moment, but outwardly he still had to praise, "Duke Jin works hard."


    "I thank Your Majesty for your praise." Fan Li saw how unhappy Xiang Chong was, but he didn''t care.


    As a powerful minister who concentrated the formidable authority of the Three Dukes, wasn''t this perfectly reasonable?


    "Your Majesty, if you have any questions regarding what falls under the Chief Censor''s jurisdiction and duties, please ask me directly." Fan Li said.


    Xiang Chong shook his head. No more questions. Just seeing you annoys me. The Three Dukes were out. But there were still the Nine Ministers right?


    Xiang Chong suddenly recalled that the rest of the high ministerial positions definitely had other people since Fan Li couldn''t possibly concurrently hold them as well.


    "Uhm... Did the Minister of Finance come to court today?" Xiang Chong finally exercised some caution. He gingerly asked, taking care not to embarrass himself again.


    A middle-aged official emerged from the ministerial ranks and knelt down. "Your Majesty, I am present."


    It wasn''t Fan Li. It really wasn''t Fan Li! Xiang Chong was so moved he almost cried. "Rise, Minister. You''re really... what is your noble surname?"


    Xiang Chong wanted to be close with this Minister of Finance and demonstrate his amicable ruler-subject relations. But then he realized he couldn''t even properly address the other party.


    He really wanted to slap himself!


    Of all things, why did he have to ask about his surname!?


    Upon hearing the question, the Minister of Finance kneeled down again and replied, "How would I dare to claim any nobility in Your Majesty''s presence? This lowly official is named Sang Yang, Your Majesty."


    "Oh I see, Minister Sang!"


    Xiang Chong quickly cast aside the awkwardness and began showing off again. "As the Minister of Finance managing our nation''s treasury, you have achieved extremely meritorious deeds these last few years with Great Chu''s abundant reserves and prosperous commoners!"


    But just after he finished speaking, Xiang Chong saw Minister Sang Yang''s aged face turn red.


    "Your Majesty, I was only appointed to the Minister of Finance position a month ago..."

 Chapter 92 - Embarrassing Oneself and Revealing Ignorance

    Fan Li could no longer hold back and burst out laughing. With him taking the lead, quiet chuckles continuously sounded in the imperial court.


    Xiang Chong''s face turned green!


    Did he not check the almanac before leaving home today?


    How could it be that the first time he holds court to listen to governance matters, all he encounters is this kind of nonsense!?


    "Sigh..." Even Chen Gonggong shook his head. Of all things the new emperor could''ve asked, why did it have to be about finance?


    Everyone in Great Chu, from top to bottom, knew that Great Chu''s prosperity and abundant reserves were entirely credited to the Fan clan''s business conglomerate.


    Through the Fan clan business conglomerate''s powerful coordination capabilities, commercial goods flowed smoothly in Great Chu''s domestic market, trade was prosperous, and prices were stable.


    The commercial taxes Great Chu collected every year exceeded the sum of those collected by Great Han and Great Ming combined.


    Xiang Chong forcefully endured the urge to smack the Minister of Finance dead. He questioned, "Where is the previous Minister of Finance? What were you doing before this? What achievements do you have that qualified you to replace the former minister?"


    Sang Yang first kowtowed, then answered. "Your Majesty, I have never seen the former minister. I merely heard he retired and returned home due to old age. As for myself, I had no previous official positions. I spent my time at home reading books, with no accomplishments for the imperial court to speak of. It was only last month that I was summoned by Prime Minister Fan and appointed as Minister of Finance to enter court service."


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Chong let out cold laughs in succession.


    Good!


    So he turned out to be someone who climbed the ranks due to connections, following the same path as Fan Li?


    No matter how powerful the Fan clan currently was in Chu, couldn''t he still take this chance to deal with Fan Li after catching him for graft and corruption?


    "Your Majesty, please be cautious in your speech," Fan Li rarely revealed a solemn expression.


    His reaction greatly exceeded Xiang Chong''s expectations, causing the latter to think he touched a sore spot for Fan Li.


    "Hmph, have I said anything incorrect? How can one of the Nine Ministers be selected from commoners? Does the court not have any qualified talents? Sang Yang? I have never heard of any prominent or reputable Sang clan in Great Chu!"


    Xiang Chong''s sharp and grating voice echoed repeatedly in the Golden Scales Hall.


    Fan Li''s expression darkened to an extreme point. But he didn''t have an outburst. He only turned around to prop up Sang Yang who still kneeled on the ground.


    "Master Sang... no, Mister Sang, please listen to my explanation..." Fan Li''s tone was gentle and unhurried, even carrying a trace of apology. But Sang Yang shook his head.


    Without even looking again at Xiang Chong on the dragon throne, he gave Fan Li a bitter smile.


    "This Sang''s origins are lowly and his learning shallow. I was already unworthy of this heavy responsibility. Having assumed the Minister of Finance role for over a month, I haven''t accomplished anything either. Today, it happens that Your Majesty believes I am unqualified, so I might as well resign this office and return home to continue reading behind closed doors. The Golden Scales Hall is clearly not a place I deserve to be in..."


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Mister Sang, please do not say that! A gentleman existing between heaven and earth should understand that coming from humble origins is no disgrace. Being adaptable makes a man!" Fan Li consoled repeatedly and solemnly promised, "You were my chosen candidate for Minister of Finance. If you refuse to serve, I would rather leave the position vacant!"


    "Hmph!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Chong was very displeased. He was the emperor, yet Fan Li actually dared say he would keep Sang Yang''s post for him right in front of his face?


    "Many thanks, Duke. It''s just that I have already understood this is not the right time to enter official service. I shall wait until the time is ripe in the future before coming to serve again."


    As Sang Yang spoke, he deeply bowed to Fan Li before removing his court attire and hat when still in front of everyone, leaving only his plain clothes as he departed from the Golden Scales Hall.


    "I, born of the countryside, am unfit for the Son of Heaven''s court. Hahahaha!"


    Without the constraints of his court robes, Sang Yang''s previous proper and apologetic bearing disappeared. His entire being instead gained an unrestrained and carefree air.


    A surge of dense azure spiritual energy suddenly erupted from his body, shooting straight towards the heavens!


    The civil and military ministers were shocked speechless, with only Xiang Chong gaping in confusion. As for Fan Li and the officials, their gazes towards Sang Yang contained only regret and reluctance.


    Azure spiritual energy billowed into the sky!


    This was an extremely rich and pure righteous aura, the symbol of a Confucian or Taoist practitioner who achieved the Unity Realm!


    Sang Yang was a first stage Unity Realm expert of Confucianism and Taoism!


    "He is..." Xiang Chong unconsciously rose to his feet and walked over several steps, seemingly wanting to chase the long vanished Sang Yang.


    Fan Li coldly glanced at Xiang Chong without explaining anything. The civil and military officials'' gazes towards Xiang Chong no longer contained the slightest vestige of awe towards their emperor, only disdain hidden deep in their hearts!


    "What exactly is going on here?" Xiang Chong asked with a flushed red face.


    How could there have been a Unity Realm expert among his civil and military officials without him knowing?


    One must know that Confucian or Taoist Unity Realm cultivators, especially in any of the Three Kingdoms, would definitely receive the utmost courtesy and invitation from the rulers!


    Fan Li didn''t speak. The civil and military officials also maintained their silence.


    In the end, it was the Minister of the Court of Imperial Clan Affairs  who stepped forward. As he was also of the imperial Xiang clan, he explained to Xiang Chong in an almost reprimanding tone.


    The elderly Minister of the Court of Imperial Clan Affairs, legs trembling as he stood, said, "Your Majesty! Mister Sang Yang is a prodigy of Confucianism and Taoism. He was born in the lower classes so he had no money in his early years to attend the academies in Lu City to seek learning.


    But even so, relying on his exceptionally rare talents, Mister Sang Yang spent a mere fifty years in near self-study to become the great Confucian scholar of his generation!


    Presently at the Unity Realm first stage cultivation level, even the famed scholar L¨¹ Chunqiu admits Sang Yang has the potential to definitely reach the Great Vehicle Realm before a hundred years old, entering the ranks of the strongest in the mortal realm!"


    By this point, the Minister of the Court of Imperial Clan Affairs already had tears streaming down his face. How could one not feel furious over Chu losing such a talent!?


    Xiang Chong gaped, rendered speechless for a long time. He merely wanted to make things difficult for Fan Li. How did he end up offending a future Great Vehicle Realm expert instead?


    He was even more baffled. Wasn''t Fan Li a treacherous official?


    Treacherous officials should just properly do treacherous things. Recruiting talents should be a treacherous official''s job too right? It was simply inconceivable!


    "Even if Sang Yang has profound cultivation, he may not necessarily be suited for the Minister of Finance role. The Minister of Finance is in charge of finances..." Xiang Chong hardened his scalp to argue for himself.


    Upon hearing this, the Minister of the Court of Imperial Clan Affairs repeatedly shook his head.


    "After Master Sang Yang achieved success in Confucianism and Taoism, he began writing books and establishing his philosophies. His published works include¡°The Commercial Classics¡±, ¡°Treatise on Wealth¡±, ¡°Strategies for Enriching the People¡± and more!"


    "The current Minister of Finance in Han as well as the current Minister of Revenue in Ming both proclaim themselves as Master Sang Yang''s students!"

 Chapter 93 - Fan Lis Governance

    "Court adjourned, court adjourned!"


    Xiang Chong was extremely awkward and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, prematurely ending the first court session after his enthronement.


    "Your Majesty, return to the palace," Eunuch Chen announced.


    "Escorting Your Majesty."


    The civil and military officials'' voices were sparse and weak, even less spirited than when they had shouted "Long live" during the court session.


    Xiang Chong didn''t care about these trivial matters either. He only wanted to escape from the scene.


    "Farewell, ministerial colleagues," Fan Li cupped his fist towards the group of officials.


    "Escorting Duke Jin!!!"


    This time, it was an unified shout like the roar of the sea, the momentum billowing to the clouds!


    Laughing, Fan Li strode with large steps out of the Golden Scales Hall.


    ***


    Fan Manor, Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    Returning home, Fan Li was still busy with work.


    As Duke of Jin of Great Chu and Prime Minister who held control of all government affairs, Fan Li of course handled ten thousand matters daily.


    The Golden Scales Hall in the imperial palace was no longer the real place where national affairs were handled. Only Fan Manor''s Rivers and Mountains Pavilion was.


    Next to the desk, the tall "little mountain" pile of official documents were what Fan Li had to process today.


    Fan Li was already used to this. He calmly took a seat and randomly took out a document to start working.


    Time slowly slipped away. By the time the sun set behind the western mountains, Fan Manor servants began lighting candle stands and hanging night pearls.


    The lamps within Rivers and Mountains Pavilion shone brightly, even brighter than those of the imperial palace!


    "Hey?"


    "Hey, hey?"


    "Uhm... Fan Li, are you busy?"


    Fan Li had just set aside an official document when he heard the familiar voice. It was Xiang Ning?


    Lowering his head for a look, the voice was indeed coming from the Dust Destiny Necklace.


    "Your Majesty, is there something? Your subject is currently handling government affairs."


    "Oh..."


    Hearing that he was busy with proper matters, Xiang Ning responded before seeming somewhat disappointed.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Thinking that was the end of it, Fan Li continued working. But after just a short while, Xiang Ning''s voice transmitted again.


    "Are you done working yet?"


    Fan Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the desk. There was still one third of the official documents left untouched. But Fan Li still answered, "Mm, just about done."


    "Then chat with me for a bit... ah no, chat about state administration!" At where Fan Li couldn''t see, a trace of shy red flushed Xiang Ning''s face.


    "Yes." For this kind of request, Fan Li also felt it reasonable and immediately began his report.


    "This year we had a great grain harvest which should be a good thing. But in recent years of favorable winds and timely rains, Great Chu does not lack grain. This has led to the commoner households having difficulty selling their grain since supply exceeds demand and prices are low.


    When grain is cheap, it harms the farmers. Once the commoners feel they cannot fulfill their living needs through farming, they will abandon their fields to switch to other industries, such as crafts, business, soldiery or even banditry.


    Agriculture is the cornerstone of the state. We must maintain an adequate farming population staying on their fields, persisting in cultivation and grain production. Otherwise the state will fall to turmoil.¡±


    "What should we do then!?" Xiang Ning had originally used discussing state administration as an excuse. But after hearing Fan Li''s long lecture, she realized that even a mere problem of grain prices and sales channels carried such tremendous hidden troubles that she immediately grew worried!


    "Your Majesty, do not fret. Your subject has already devised a solution," Fan Li said.


    "I have heard that Han suffered droughts this year and lacks grain. Our Great Chu''s surplus of grain can thus be exported to Han. Your subject has just determined a pricing scheme for the grain exports. After accounting for the profit margins of farmer households and export tariffs, transportation costs and other factors, the price is set higher than normal domestic grain prices."


    Xiang Ning was left dizzy after hearing this. It took her quite some time to grasp Fan Li''s meaning. She exclaimed in surprise, "Our grain is expensive? Can the commoners of Han accept it?"


    Fan Li smiled. "Your Majesty, please be at ease. Your subject has coping strategies."


    "This... isn''t that deceiving people?" Xiang Ning mumbled to herself after taking quite some time to regain her wits.


    "Where is there any deception?" Fan Li laughed. "The rice Your Majesty eats daily is personally grown by the Chu commoner households. Chu''s rice is indeed imperial grain tribute."


    "Oh, but relying solely on advertising, can that make the Han commoners accept more expensive grain?" Xiang Ning worriedly said.


    "Naturally it is not so simple. Your subject still has follow up tactics," Fan Li beamed.


    Hearing him describe the preferential version, premium version and limited edition, Xiang Ning was left in a daze.


    What did he mean?


    "Comparable to gold prices? How can that sell!" Xiang Ning exclaimed in shock.


    "It is not difficult. I will propagandize that the limited edition grain was not grown by ordinary farmers, but instead personally planted by a group of aura-endowed cultivators."


    I believe grain grown by cultivators can arouse the interest of Han''s wealthy class. Then they will cast thousands of gold to snap up the purchases. Perhaps your subject did not even prepare enough limited edition grain to sell off."


    Xiang Ning was shocked speechless. Unfortunately Fan Li could not see. After quite a while, she said, "...Isn''t this still deceiving people?"


    Cultivators farming?


    It was simply unheard of.


    And as the Chu Emperor, she felt Fan Li''s false advertising harmed Chu''s face and dignity.


    But Fan Li said, "Your Majesty, please be at ease. Your subject has never deceived anyone. Every word is the complete truth."


    "Our Chu truly has cultivators who farm!?" Xiang Ning was baffled.


    That couldn''t be right?


    That would be such a waste of talent!


    Even the lowest stage of body refinement cultivators were excellent soldiers. Why make them till fields?


    Fan Li explained, "Your Majesty, with no wars among the Three Kingdoms for many years, our Great Chu''s military has long adopted garrison agriculture. Combined with the recent favorable winds and timely rains leading to surplus military grain production every year, I have the Fan clan merchant consortium help sell off the excess. The profits are used as military funding."


    Xiang Ning understood now. The Chu troops more or less all had some cultivation. Naturally the grain they grew could be called cultivator grown grain. It was just that Fan Li''s packaging was too amazing!


    "Lying itself isn''t a real skill. Packaging the truth into myths, that is Fan Li''s skill," Xiang Ning said to herself.

 Chapter 94 - Qing Qiu Accepts a Disciple

    Xiang Ning and Fan Li chatted about state administration for a while longer, but Xiang Ning seemed to have something on her mind that she wanted to say but couldn''t spit out.


    Hearing her mumbling and hesitation, Fan Li also guessed that Xiang Ning had something on her mind.


    "Your Majesty, I understand everything you are thinking. Please don''t worry," Fan Li said abruptly.


    "Ah?!"


    Xiang Ning was so frightened by Fan Li''s sudden words that her whole body tensed up. Her heart fluttered rapidly.


    He understands?


    Does he really understand?


    During these days being forcibly taken to the Brahma Sound Pure Land, the person she thought about most was him.


    If he really understands everything, what should she do? How should she interact with him in the future?!


    "I won''t let that false emperor Xiang Chong have an easy time," Fan Li said.


    Thinking he understood Xiang Ning''s thoughts, she was stunned upon hearing this.


    So it was... nevermind, false alarm?


    "Oh, what are you going to do then?" Xiang Ning sighed and went along with Fan Li''s words.


    "Nothing much, just fulfilling my duties as a minister," Fan Li said.


    Fan Li''s duties?


    Xiang Ning pondered this for a few seconds before immediately understanding the implications!


    Fulfilling his duties as a minister?


    But Fan Li was a treacherous minister, so his duties would be...???


    Xiang Ning recalled the terror she felt being controlled by Fan Li when she first took the throne. She couldn''t help but shiver, even feeling somewhat sympathetic towards Xiang Chong.


    "Please be at ease Your Majesty. Your subject guarantees that Great Chu will not fall into turmoil before your return," Fan Li said decisively.


    Hearing his firm voice, Xiang Ning was truly moved! She had doubted that after being taken away, she might be imprisoned in the Brahma Sound Pure Land forever with no chance of returning to Great Chu to rule alone. Yet Fan Li was so determined to fight for her to regain the throne?


    "Why... why are you so good to me?" Xiang Ning had originally wanted to ask why Fan Li was so loyal to her. But using ''loyal'' to describe Fan Li didn''t seem fitting. Before Fan Li could reply, Xiang Ning had already begun to speculate wildly.


    Could it be... Fan Li harbors improper thoughts towards her?


    "There''s no real reason," Fan Li said. "One, I am fundamentally opposed to the Brahma Sound Pure Land. Two, I am Your Majesty''s Duke of Jin, definitely not a subject of Xiang Chong."


    Fan Li''s thoughts were quite simple. Whether it was Xiang Chong or the Brahma Sound Pure Land, he extremely detested both existences.


    If Xiang Ning was the emperor, Fan Li would be willing to obediently be a treacherous minister under her. However, with Xiang Chong replacing her, Fan Li was truly afraid he wouldn''t be able to restrain himself and would directly assassinate the ruler to overthrow the regime!


    But if he did that, wouldn''t it violate the fundamental principles of being a treacherous minister? A treacherous minister''s system required that the host be a subject, not the ruler.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "When will this chat end? I still have a pile of official business to handle..." Fan Li pretended to be calm, but was anxious inside like a cat scratching about.


    While Xiang Ning was under house arrest with nothing to do every day in the Pure Land, Fan Li was extremely busy handling ten thousand matters.


    "Does Your Majesty have anything else to say?" Fan Li probed. He wanted to subtly hint to Xiang Ning that if she had nothing else, to hurry up and ''hang up''!


    It was only seeing that she was under soft detention that Fan Li had such patience. Normally, he would''ve directly told her off!


    But Xiang Ning misunderstood Fan Li''s meaning.


    "What does he mean? Does he understand my feelings or not in the end? Could it be... he wants me to take the initiative to speak first? For this kind of matter... which woman speaks first?"


    The more Xiang Ning thought about it, the more wronged she felt and the angrier she became. She suddenly felt Fan Li was no longer considerate as tears were about to stream down her face.


    "We''re fine now, you should also rest early!" Xiang Ning said before throwing aside the Dust Destiny Necklace in anger and hugging her knees as she sat.


    Ever since this study of the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler''s became Xiang Ning''s ''prison'', only she was left inside. She was angry yet knew the blame did not lie with Fan Li.


    She needed someone''s company yet knew the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler would definitely not allow anyone to visit her.


    Claiming to accept her as a disciple on the surface, the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler actually had no intentions of teaching her anything. Unless the Pure Land was overthrown, Xiang Ning would be a prisoner forever.


    "Fan Li... evil... jerk..." Xiang Ning mumbled softly, only treating Fan Li as the target to vent her negative emotions on. Immersed in her own feelings, she didn''t even notice someone approaching.


    "Is this yours?"


    A plain voice lacking the slightest ripple of emotion, yet was unexpectedly pleasing and mesmerizing to hear. Xiang Ning looked up in surprise to see a figure dressed in azure.


    "Who are you?"


    Depressed in mood, she didn''t even recognize the person for a moment, only feeling a sense of familiarity.


    "I am called Qing Qiu (Azure Hill)," the figure replied.


    Qing Qiu has arrived.


    She picked up the Dust Destiny Necklace thrown on the ground and gently handed it back to Xiang Ning.


    Only after blankly accepting the necklace did Xiang Ning exclaim in shock, "You are the Qing Qiu Sage Ruler?!"


    The master of Princess Chang Le. Xiang Ning finally recalled who she was. She also remembered Fan Li once said he would ask the Qing Qiu Sage Ruler to take care of her. So was this woman a friend rather than foe?


    "I cannot help you escape," Qing Qiu said.


    Xiang Ning instantly felt extremely disappointed.


    Yet Qing Qiu continued, "But I can teach you cultivation to make you stronger."


    "Huh?" Xiang Ning looked completely confused.


    The Golden Virtue Sage Ruler had claimed she would accept her as disciple yet only imprisoned her. Now another Sage Ruler wanted to teach her cultivation?


    "If I follow you in cultivation, will I be able to escape back to Chu?" Xiang Ning directly asked.


    "No," Qing Qiu almost unhesitantly shook her head.


    Xiang Ning didn''t actually have much expectation towards this answer and instead felt Qing Qiu was quite honest.


    "Then can I defeat the Golden Virtue Sage Ruler?" Xiang Ning continued asking.


    Qing Qiu pondered for a bit as if calculating something. "Impossible within thirty years. Thirty years later, perhaps you can relying on your Xiang bloodline and Overlord Spear."


    This answer completely exceeded Xiang Ning''s expectations! She was merely at the Nascent Soul Realm. How could she possibly battle and defeat a Sage Ruler within her lifetime?


    One must know that all the Sage Rulers of the Brahma Sound Pure Land were at the Great Vehicle Realm, existences viewed as immortals by the mortals of the secular world.


    Qing Qiu saw the confusion in Xiang Ning''s gaze and explained, "The Golden Virtue''s talents are limited. It is very difficult for her to progress further. As for you, your possibilities are endless."


    "Thirty years..." Xiang Ning sank into contemplation.


    Despite clearly knowing her prisoner status, she still couldn''t imagine what it would be like for her to spend the rest of her life imprisoned in the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    "I''m willing!" Xiang Ning''s gaze gradually hardened with resolution. She was the Great Chu Son of Heaven who only kneeled to Heaven, Earth and her ancestors.


    Xiang Ning stood up and half-bowed to Qing Qiu. "Disciple greets Master Qing Qiu!"


    "Mm." Qing Qiu nodded, equivalent to acknowledging this master-disciple relationship.


    "What does Master plan to teach me?" Xiang Ning directly asked without holding anything back.


    In fact, Xiang Ning was of the Great Chu imperial clan''s main line and had access to the clan''s cultivation legacy. The Overlord Skill could absolutely not be considered inferior to any external cultivation inheritance.


    Qing Qiu slowly said, "There are many secret arts in the Pure Land, but I cannot teach you any."


    "Huh?" This reply was truly beyond Xiang Ning''s expectations.


    "You are not a true disciple of the Pure Land. If I teach you, it would violate the Pure Land''s rules," Qing Qiu explained. "I cannot teach you the Pure Land''s secret techniques. I can however teach you how to break the Pure Land''s secret techniques.


    Since Fan Li asked me to look after you, I will first teach you how to break through the Golden Virtue''s arts. Then in the future when your cultivation is sufficient, you will have the ability to fight her..."

 Chapter 95 - Divine Beast

    The three kingdoms of Chu, Han and Ming simultaneously had a major event happen. The imperial astronomical bureaus of the three kingdoms all predicted that a divine beast was about to be born into the world!


    Since ancient times, whenever an auspicious divine beast descended from the heavens, it was always an omen of a wise ruler''s prosperous era and unification of the realm. But this time there were three divine beasts that would each appear in one of the three kingdoms.


    No need to fight or snatch over them, the emperors of the three kingdoms would each get a share!


    The imperial astronomical bureaus predicted that within ten days at most, the divine beasts would arrive into the mortal realm.


    Great Chu Imperial Palace-


    Xiang Chong excitedly paced back and forth!


    "The moment this emperor took the throne, a divine beast actually descended from heaven? Is this not Heaven acknowledging me and that I will become the sage ruler of my generation?"


    Empress Dowager Li also repeatedly nodded. "My son is destined by Heaven. This is undoubtedly true."


    The palace maids, eunuchs and guards attending by the side did not actually believe this in their hearts upon hearing it.


    If all three kingdoms were having a divine beast descend, wouldn''t that make all three rulers sage emperors?


    "Your Majesty, capturing a divine beast is extremely difficult," Eunuch Chen kindly reminded. "Ever since ancient times, among the records of divine beasts at least descending into the mortal realm several tens of times, all the heroic rulers who managed to tame a divine beast did indeed accomplish great feats.


    However, there were also plenty who failed to tame the divine beast. From then on, their fortune declined, nothing went smoothly for them, some even finally perished."


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Chong erupted in great anger. "Eunuch Chen, what do you mean by saying this? Are you cursing your emperor!?"


    "Uh... Your Majesty, this old servant is merely reminding you to make full preparations when trying to tame a divine beast. Do not feel delighted prematurely..."


    Eunuch Chen sighed internally. This new master was truly difficult to serve. Why doesn''t he listen to good advice?


    Fortunately Empress Dowager Li was patient as she advised, "Do not get agitated Your Majesty. First listen to what Eunuch Chen has to say. He is knowledgeable and experienced about many matters that even I do not know about. I often have to ask him for teachings."


    "Oh, I see." Only then did Xiang Chong restrain his anger as he glared at Eunuch Chen. "What else do you know about divine beasts? Hurry up and say everything!"


    Eunuch Chen sighed. "Yes, Your Majesty. Ever since ancient times, the two most difficult points about taming a divine beast are strength and virtue. That is to say, one must either surpass the divine beast in strength and defeat it in battle, or make it submit through virtue. Achieving either one is the method to tame a divine beast."


    Xiang Chong frowned as he listened.


    Virtue?


    What the hell is that?


    An invisible and intangible thing. How can that possibly tame a divine beast?


    He directly asked, "How strong can the divine beasts be? Can I defeat it?"


    Eunuch Chen had long expected Xiang Chong to ask this. "The divine beasts descending from heaven are often still young. Their strength may not necessarily be too powerful. Based on records, the weakest may only be at the Unity Realm First Stage while the strongest can be at the Great Vehicle Realm First Stage. This mainly depends on the beast''s race and grade..."


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "What!? You damn old fart, are you messing with me!? Even the weakest is still Unity Realm First Stage. How do you expect me to tame that kind of beast!?"


    Xiang Chong only had the Nascent Soul Realm cultivation level. He simply didn''t have the courage to face even the Unity Realm. He suspected that Eunuch Chen was either becoming senile or deliberately wanted him to go die!


    The corner of Eunuch Chen''s mouth twitched.


    Beast?


    Divine beasts possess intelligence. If those words were overheard by the divine beast after descending, perhaps it would rather die than acknowledge Xiang Chong as its master.


    "Your Majesty, beware your words... Please listen to this old servant''s explanation, Your Majesty. After a heaven-descended divine beast arrives into the mortal realm seeking a master, as long as it finds someone it considers a possible master, then it will initiate a [Battle of Acknowledgment ].


    This battle will be protected by Heaven''s Way, forming a special space that only the two battling can enter.


    When Your Majesty enters that special space with the divine beast, both your strengths will be adjusted by Heaven''s Way to the same level of cultivation base, using the stronger side as the benchmark.


    That is to say, once you do battle with the divine beast, Your Majesty''s cultivation level will temporarily rise, at minimum to the Unity Realm First Stage, possibly even directly to the Great Vehicle Realm."


    Speaking to here, Eunuch Chen revealed an envious expression.


    "Your Majesty, this is a heaven-bestowed opportunity. No matter victory or defeat in the battle, being able to experience a cultivation realm you have never reached before at least once will be extremely beneficial to your future cultivation. It can help you avoid many detours."


    Xiang Chong was delighted to hear this. "So it turns out to be like this. I will definitely be able to defeat the divine beast and my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds daily!"


    Eunuch Chen respectfully said, "Your Majesty, what divine beasts value most when choosing their master is potential. Divine beasts do not mind if the master is weaker than itself, as long as he has unlimited future potential. Hence the same level [Battle of Acknowledgment] will occur. As long as you can defeat the divine beast, you will gain its approval for having unlimited potential."


    Xiang Chong was already excited to the point his entire face was flushed red. "Potential? Of course, I naturally have unlimited potential! Back then in the Blazing Fire Sect, everyone in the sect praised me for being a once in a century genius! Hahahaha!"


    Eunuch Chen gaped, rendered speechless for a good while by this argument.


    The Blazing Fire Sect?


    Every year when Xiang Chong had still been cultivating back then, Empress Dowager Li had provided the sect with large amounts of exotic tributes. With the sect poor yet having to put on appearances, Xiang Chong had naturally received exceptionally good treatment there.


    What''s so unusual about them exaggeratingly praising him a few times? Who would actually take those words seriously?


    "Ahem! Anyway, it would be best for Your Majesty to diligently practice more and prepare carefully for the battle. No artifacts or weapons can be used during the Battle of Acknowledgment. It will depend completely on personal ability."


    ***


    Within Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, Fan Li was handling government affairs.


    "Great Ming plans to mass purchase large amounts of Great Chu''s specialty product, spirit iron ore. Their offered purchase price is close to double that of last year''s price. Should we approve exporting massive volumes of spirit iron ore to Great Ming?"


    Fan Li directly marked one word - Disapproved!


    "Is the Jiajing Emperor doing this intentionally?"


    "Our Great Chu happens to be replacing our old and worn armaments this year. We urgently require massive amounts of spirit iron ore. If we sell all the ore to Great Ming, then our Chu troops will have no new equipment to change into. Just the difference in armaments alone will be enough to sway the scales of victory if both nations go to war."


    "Furthermore, Xiang Ning is still detained in the Brahma Sound Pure Land with the false emperor presiding over court. It is not suitable for our nation to launch military campaigns."


    "If I become greedy for petty profits, it will give the Jiajing Emperor the opportunity to invade our weakness. Only by rejecting this trade will Great Ming realize Great Chu still has defense preparations completed, forcing them to cautiously consider using troops. The common people of both nations can also avoid the fires of war."


    Fan Li had gradually become used to handling government affairs alone and muttering to himself.


    While he was grumbling to himself, a small fellow frolicked over from who knows where. Glancing down for a closer look, Fan Li saw it was actually a snow white little kitten looking extremely cute.


    "Is this one of Yuehua''s new pets that wandered here to my Rivers and Mountains Pavilion from her manor?"


    Fan Li reached out to stroke it. Surprisingly, the little fellow didn''t seem to mind at all. It allowed Fan Li to pet it while its eyes remained staring intently at the official documents on the desk.


    "Oh? Can you actually recognize words?" Fan Li couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mew~!"


    The little guy let out a cry. Its meow didn''t sound like a cat nor a dog, but was still silly and cute.


    Fan Li laughed even more cheerfully. "This lord marquis happens to be handling government affairs right now. Don''t cause trouble here little one. Otherwise you''ll face military punishment!"


    He half-jokingly said this, yet the little white cat glanced back at Fan Li before actually proactively making space for him by pushing itself to the edge of the table. It really ensured Fan Li had ample room to continue working at his desk without affecting him!

 Chapter 96 - House Cat, Wild Cat

    "Ding!"


    "Mission issued: Steal the Divine Beast."


    "Mission description: A heaven-descended divine beast will assist the sage ruler. But as the host adheres to his treacherous minister nature, you must snatch the divine beast descending on Chu."


    "Mission reward: Emperor''s Sword."


    Fan Li had just picked up his writing brush again when he heard the system mission, leaving him completely stunned.


    What the hell?


    Heaven-descended divine beast?


    As expected of a cultivation world, even this kind of thing can happen.


    "What does the divine beast actually look like?" Fan Li casually hugged the little white cat, holding it in his embrace as he stroked it.


    Seemingly unhappy that it couldn''t see the document contents anymore, the little white cat struggled in Fan Li''s hands, wanting to break free.


    "Don''t move! Otherwise your dinner will be you tonight!" Fan Li deliberately tried to scare it, then laughed, "Who knows what the heaven-descended divine beast will look like. I wonder if it will be a little cutie like you?"


    "Meow!!"


    As if its dignity had been provoked, the little white cat let out an angry ''roar''.


    Fan Li laughed loudly, continuing to tease the little white cat. But inwardly, he was puzzled why the mission reward was the [Emperor''s Sword]?


    The system claimed to be that of history''s number one treacherous minister''s, so was it pushing me to ascend the throne?


    But after another thought, Fan Li felt that was unlikely. After all, Fan Li already possessed even the National Jade Seal, so one more [Emperor''s Sword] wouldn''t be too outrageous.


    During the Three Emperors Meeting, Liu Xie''s unfinished strike, [Million Thunder True Dragon Slash], had left Fan Li with a deep impression.


    With the Emperor''s Sword in hand, would he be able to guide and unleash such a powerful attack?


    Fan Li smiled slyly, "Even taking ten thousand steps back, the divine beast of Chu can be given to Xiang Ning, but absolutely cannot be handed to Xiang Chong! That brat is not even worthy!"


    Looking at the thick pile of official documents on the desk, Fan Li bitterly laughed. "I should finish up my work first."


    He casually placed the little white cat beside the desk. This was a thoughtful move. The little cat seemed to like watching the official documents, especially those reviewed by Fan Li.


    Although not believing it could actually understand, Fan Li was still willing to indulge its small wish and tacitly approved it squatting by the desk to see the official documents he processed.


    Time slipped by quickly again. After a few more hours, Fan Li suddenly realized the outside of Rivers and Mountains Pavilion had already become deep into the night.


    The servants had replaced the lighting to night pearls and candle stands at some point, illuminating the entire Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    "Second brother, you forgot to eat dinner again?"


    A charming figure flashed inside, unexpectedly Fan Yuehua. She personally carried an exquisite food container, placing it on the desk. Upon opening it, the smell of the meal immediately drifted out.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Second brother, everyone knows you''re the prime minister of Great Chu. But which prime minister in the whole world is as pitiable a workaholic as you? Staying up consecutive nights working, just how many times has it been recently for state affairs?" Fan Yuehua grumbled, clearly feeling distressed over Fan Li.


    "I''ve heard that over in Han, the treacherous minister Dong Zhuo has gotten up to new tricks. He actually set up some wine pool and meat forest, who knows how much citizen sweat and blood he''s wasted on that!"


    Fan Li laughed, "There are many types of treacherous ministers. Why would Dong Zhuo and I be alike?"


    "What''s not alike about you two? You both have absolute power over court and dominate the feudal lords!" Fan Yuehua curiously asked.


    Fan Li nodded then shook his head. "The level of authority is the same, but how we wield power is not the same."


    "Dong Zhuo is tyrannical while I only have resolute power. Dong Zhuo values pleasure while I only gather power. Dong Zhuo is blatant while I exercise restraint whether attacking or defending."


    "Dong Zhuo enslaves the Han officials and citizens through violence while I revitalize Great Chu with coercion. When Han collapses, Dong Zhuo will be buried along with it. As Chu prospers, my Fan clan will surely continue thriving."


    Although seeming somewhat boastful, Fan Li did have a clear conscience. After chatting for a while, Fan Yuehua finally turned her gaze to the little white cat.


    She curiously asked, "Second brother, since when have you kept a pet cat? It''s quite cute."


    Fan Li''s hand stroking the cat suddenly paused. He looked at the little white cat then at Fan Yuehua. A mistake? This cat wasn''t raised by the manor?


    "It''s... probably just a wild cat," Fan Li awkwardly said.


    Could the Fan Manor security actually be so lax that even a wild cat could wander in here?


    "In a bit, have Fan Chun properly retrain the manors guards. These guys have gotten lazy."


    Fan Yuehua became interested upon hearing it was a wild cat. "Strange, what breed of cat is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    Fan Li laughed, "Do you want it? Take it back to raise if you want."


    Unexpectedly, Fan Yuehua repeatedly shook her head. "Brother, this little one clearly likes you. What would I do raising it? Hmph, if its heart doesn''t have me, I won''t raise it."


    Fan Yuehua had an aura of superiority. She was always fawned over by countless people and had never lower herself to cajole others. Even if just a cat, she wasn''t willing to demean herself to coax it. Only pets capable of capturing Fan Yuehua''s favor were qualified to be raised by her.


    Fan Li was stunned.


    The little cat likes me?


    He didn''t know when the little guy had climbed down from the desk and made itself comfortable lying in his embrace, even acting privileged.


    "You... really are a wild cat?" Fan Li felt ridiculous asking a cat questions.


    What amazed him more was the little white fluff ball actually sizing him up in a fastidious manner!


    Fan Li recalled when he had gone grocery shopping with his mother in his past life. His mother would scrutinize products introduced by the vendors in the same overly particular and picky manner.


    "Big brother you''re so funny, even able to chat with a cat. Hurry up and eat, I''m going back first and will have someone come clean up later." Fan Yuehua left the food container behind as she smiled and left.


    The quiet of night draped over Rivers and Mountains Pavilion once more.


    Indeed, Fan Li was also somewhat hungry now. He picked up his chopsticks and grabbed a piece of meat, but it was a slice of the delicacy knife fish.


    "Want to try some?"


    Fan Li casually tossed a piece of fish meat on the ground, assuming the little white cat would go lick it up.


    "Hmph!"


    The little white cat unexpectedly let out a disdainful sound, not even bothering to glance at the fish meat on the ground.


    So arrogant!?


    Fan Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, feeling as if he had offended it.


    "Little guy has quite the temper. Then just stay hungry!"


    Fan Li picked up another piece of fish meat about to place into his own mouth.


    "Ow!?"


    He suddenly felt something whip him which rather hurt. It turned out to be the little white cat using its tail to whip him!


    "Hey! You''ve gone overboard. I tried feeding you yet you wouldn''t eat." Fan Li said, half serious.


    The little white cat finally got up from his embrace and leapt back onto the desk. What happened next was something Fan Li wouldn''t have imagined even in his dreams.


    He saw the little white cat stretch its head into the container by itself, unexpectedly managing to clamp a clean bowl in its mouth which it brought out and placed on the desk.


    "Meow!"


    Without even needing a translator, Fan Li understood the little white cat''s meaning. It wanted him to place the fish meat inside the bowl.


    So it turned out to be a cat that knows how to use tableware?


    "Hahahaha!" Fan Li laughed cheerfully.


    Such an amusing little guy clearly wasn''t a wild cat. It must''ve escaped from some prominent official''s family within the capital!


    "Since we had the fortune to meet, I''ll treat you to dinner today." Fan Li smiled as he sincerely began to set the table for the little white cat.


    Dining was a field of expertise with eating fish especially particular. In a whim, Fan Li personally used the chopsticks to pick out the fattiest and most delicious parts of the fish for the little white cat.


    "This is called crescent meat. It''s located by the fish gills on both sides. The name comes from its moon crescent shape. Go ahead and try it!"

 Chapter 97 - Great Ming Vermilion Bird

    Great Ming Imperial Capital.


    Within the majestic palace walls lay a spacious square spanning over a hundred yards. Emperor Jiajing, clad in a five-clawed golden dragon robe and crowned head, stood with hands clasped behind his back. Behind him, two elderly men dressed in red Ming official attire were deferentially attending to him with bowed torsos.


    "Weizhong, what are my chances of subduing the divine beast?" Emperor Jiajing slowly spoke.


    At that time, there were strange signs in the sky. A crimson cloud covering a hundred acres churned and undulated in the distant horizon, as if something was about to burst out from within at any moment!


    Upon hearing the Emperor address him first, the more aged of the two ministers instantly revealed a delighted expression on his face. In contrast, the other elderly minister''s face completely fell, as dejected as a mourning concubine.


    "Your Majesty''s divine martial prowess makes you unequaled in the present age. Even if a heaven-sent divine beast descends, it would merely be a small trial on Your Majesty''s path to transcendence. How could there be any possibility of failure?"


    The essence of flattery lay not in extravagant wording or eloquent rhetoric, but in stroking the pleased spot. Hearing the phrase ¡°path to transcendence¡±, Emperor Jiajing¡¯s face indeed revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°Well said! This battle, I shall be victorious! I absolutely will not disappoint Weizhong and my civil and military officials!¡± Emperor Jiajing¡¯s fighting spirit soared.


    Weizhong was the style name of Grand Secretary Yan Song. Yan Song continued bending at the waist like a boiled old shrimp. But from the corner of his eyes, he slyly glanced at his colleague, seemingly conveying:


    Did you hear that? In His Majesty¡¯s eyes, among his Ming ministers there were only two names: One called ¡°Weizhong¡±, the other called ¡°Civil and Military Officials¡±.


    Feeling Yan Song''s gaze upon himself, Xu Jie couldn¡¯t help the surges of powerlessness welling up inside despite possessing 8th Stage Divine Transformation Realm cultivation.


    "Why can¡¯t I ever best Yan Song?" Xu Jie sighed to himself.


    Just as the two old geezers were locked in mental combat, a clear and resonant cry suddenly emanated from within the crimson clouds at the horizon!


    That bird cry seemed capable of penetrating heaven and earth!


    But besides the mass of crimson clouds, Emperor Jiajing and Ministers Yan and Xu still did not catch sight of the divine beast.


    In the next moment, an abrupt change occurred. The crimson clouds began condensing as they rapidly contracted, finally coagulating and morphing into an exquisite massive vermilion bird!


    Having taken corporeal form, the crimson giant bird instantly locked onto its target: Emperor Jiajing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Sensing its gaze, Emperor Jiajing did not display the slightest trace of fear or retreat. On the contrary, he proactively went to meet it.


    A man and a bird made contact high up in the air over a hundred yards above the ground. Then in the next moment, both simultaneously vanished.


    ¡°Prime Minister Yan, this is Heaven''s Way initiating the [Battle of Acknowledgment].¡± Xu Jie quietly spoke.


    Yan Song sneered in response, ¡°This old man is ignorant and lacking in knowledge. Many thanks to Lord Xu for your guidance.¡±


    Hearing his sarcastic tone, Xu Jie was secretly delighted instead. Perhaps in terms of the Emperor¡¯s favor, he couldn¡¯t compare to Yan Song. But if competing in scholarship, even Yan Song couldn¡¯t compare to Xu Jie, publicly recognized in the Ming court as Foremost Confucian Scholar.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    As Xu Jie thought this, his thoughts and mindset had long ago been seen through by Yan Song.


    A Hanlin academic? Exceptionally learned? Able to deduce with a single glance that His Majesty and the divine bird disappearing was due to Heaven''s Way leading them into a special space for the [Battle of Acknowledgment]? Xu Jie was indeed profoundly knowledgeable and multi-talented.


    But what Xu Jie was capable of deducing, could he, Yan Song, not also deduce?


    In fact, many in the Ming court had forgotten that a hundred years ago, he, Yan Song, had also formerly served as an Academician of the Hanlin Academy.


    Before becoming the treacherous minister reviled by all in Ming, he, Yan Song, had also been the foremost Confucian scholar and master of the age!


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t even think about besting me for another ten years.¡± Yan Song indifferently glanced at Xu Jie as he sneered in his heart.


    The two men remained motionless on the empty square, awaiting the final outcome of the [Battle of Acknowledgment].


    Time slowly trickled by. Day and night alternated. They continued standing there still as clay statues for a full seven days until finally, an anomalous crack split open in the tranquil sky.


    On the square, the two chief and secondary Ming ministers who had maintained perfect motionlessness akin to mud sculptures also finally moved.


    The two simultaneously knelt to ceremoniously welcome back the returning and triumphant Ming Emperor!


    Sure enough, a stalwart figure stepped out from the crack - Emperor Jiajing.


    Despite an intense seven-day battle, Emperor Jiajing still appeared in high spirits without the slightest hint of fatigue from prolonged fighting. But clear scratch marks, damage, and scorch marks could be seen on his five-clawed golden dragon robe, indicating intense combat.


    Yet Yan Song and Xu Jie¡¯s gazes both focused upon Emperor Jiajing¡¯s left shoulder. A fiery young fledgling, merely the size of a sparrow, rested there. Extremely well-behaved and docile without a trace of its former ferocious bearings.


    "Your Majesty, this is...?" Yan Song revealed an astonished expression.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Emperor Jiajing burst into loud laughter. ¡°The Battle of Acknowledgment had Heaven''s Way''s blessings. The divine beast¡¯s might was formidable indeed. But with the great battle concluded, it naturally reverted back to its juvenile form.¡±


    Yan Song put on a receptive appearance, further indulging and greatly satisfying Emperor Jiajing¡¯s vanity.


    Witnessing the casual question-response exchange between monarch and subject, Xu Jie finally realized a bit late Yan Song¡¯s deliberate intent.


    ¡°Old Yan knew perfectly well yet still pretended ignorance?¡±


    ¡°Feigning foolishness to play the fool could actually still curry favor with His Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Had I actually lost due to insufficient baseness and shamelessness?¡±


    Xu Jie felt like he just drank a bowl of rice porridge, only to discover mouse droppings stuck at the bottom after finishing. His entire body shuddered in discomfort, yet he was still reluctant to outright admit defeat!


    Finally, Xu Jie braced himself before gritting his teeth. ¡°Your Majesty subdued the divine beast, greatly boosting our dynasty¡¯s fortunes. This subject requested to compose a hundred splendid poetic verses to congratulate Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Jiajing was initially startled upon hearing this before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°I have always enjoyed Hua Ting¡¯s writings. Unfortunately busy with government affairs, you seldom had time to compose poetic verses. Today this Emperor subdued a divine beast and it is only fitting that a hundred great literary works emerged.¡±


    Xu Jie hurriedly knelt to knock his head on the floor in obedience. Inwardly, however, his emotions were mixed between joy and worry.


    He was happy at finally obtaining the Emperor¡¯s delight, but worried that his current behavior was no different from a fawning petty official.


    Observing nearby, Yan Song sneered coldly in his heart, ¡®Old punk daring to compete with this Prime Minister over favoritism?¡¯


    He made a coughing sound before saying with a face full of fawning smiles, ¡°A divine beast entering Ming is truly an auspicious omen. This subject will immediately spread the word for all the realm to know Your Majesty is the enlightened sage ruler.¡±


    ¡°Mm! As expected from the Chief Minister Weizhong singled out by me. The model for all officials.¡± Emperor Jiajing repeatedly nodded in approval.


    Still kneeling on the ground, Xu Jie nearly fainted from feeling stifled upon hearing this.


    But Yan Song continued speaking, ¡°With the divine beast¡¯s arrival still unknown what it should be named. May Your Majesty confer a name so it can be spread for all the realm.¡±


    ¡°Confer a name for the divine beast?¡± Emperor Jiajing''s eyes lit up, his pleased spot having been completely stroked. He pondered deeply for a while before finally managing to come up with a satisfactory name.


    ¡°This Emperor named thee, Great Ming Vermilion Bird!¡±


    Yan Song immediately prostrated, ¡°Great Ming is unparalleled under heaven! Great Ming¡¯s radiance eternally undying for all ages!¡±


    ¡°Well said! Well said indeed Weizhong! Hahahaha!¡± Emperor Jiajing laughed heartily in satisfaction, his loud laughter echoing endlessly within the imperial palace.


    Xu Jie was completely astonished!


    Great Ming unparalleled under heaven?


    Great Ming eternally undying radiance for all ages?


    These words effortlessly uttered by old Yan Song unexpectedly showed such shocking brilliance? What level of bold unconstrained talent was this?


    Xu Jie finally understood he couldn¡¯t compare to Yan Song. Whether in talent or shamelessness, he completely paled in comparison, moreover by a significant margin.


    "I won''t compete with Yan Song for at least ten years..." Xu Jie sorrowfully thought to himself.

 Chapter 98 - Even Divine Turtles Have a Finite Lifespan

    Great Han, Chang''an.


    The [Battle of Acknowledgment] had been going on for half a month. Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan stared intently at the mirror-like smooth surface of the lake. Half a month ago, a divine beast had emerged from the lake waters, a pitch-black dragon turtle.


    "Will His Majesty prevail?" Sun Quan asked in a low voice.


    "May...the heavens bless our Emperor," Liu Bei evasively replied.


    Sun Quan glared at Liu Bei. He had always felt that Liu Bei was slick and slippery. Now that he answered the question indirectly, it seemed like the behavior of a hypocrite.


    "Brother Mengde, what do you think?" Sun Quan turned to ask Cao Cao instead.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Cao also gave an evasive reply. "More than His Majesty''s victory or defeat, I''m actually more curious about something else. The three of us all have the destiny to become emperors, so why is the divine beast only battling our Emperor? Could this imply that Heaven''s Way is hinting that we three are unqualified to become emperors in the end?"


    Hearing this, Sun Quan''s expression became solemn. Anxiety also flashed over Liu Bei''s face. The three of them were guarding the lake, ostensibly due to their duty as the emperor''s close subjects to protect him. But the three men also harbored selfish motives. If the divine beast were to choose one of them instead...


    "Heheh, don''t worry my friends," Cao Cao softly chuckled. "A heaven-sent beast protector has descended, yet we haven''t even founded our kingdoms yet. Naturally it is unrelated to us."


    After saying so, the three men fell silent again. Once, they had all loyally served Emperor Liu Xie. But ever since they were suspected and angrily rebuked during the [Three Emperors Meeting], seeds of disloyalty had been planted in their hearts.


    Finally, the hot-blooded Sun Quan spoke first, unable to hold it in any longer. "As long as His Majesty lives, I shall loyally serve him for that one day! If His Majesty passes away, I plan to return to my Jiangdong fief and live out my retirement."


    This was clearly taking a stand. He would only be loyal to Liu Xie, the one and only Han Emperor in his eyes. Once Liu Xie met his end, regardless if a treacherous minister usurped the throne or a new emperor succeeded, Sun Quan would cease to be a Han subject.


    After Sun Quan was done talking, he looked towards Liu Bei. "Brother-in-law, what about you?"


    Liu Bei was gifted with naturally charming looks and extraordinary bearing, with the reputed appearance of a dragon and phoenix. Upon hearing himself addressed as "brother-in-law", his face couldn''t help twitching.


    "I am His Majesty''s Imperial Uncle. If His Majesty passes away, the heavy burden of this Han dynasty shall be borne upon my shoulders!" Liu Bei''s voice rang loud and clear, resolute as steel.


    "Cao has long eaten provisions from the Han House..." After a brief pause, Cao Cao slowly said, "If it is mandated by Heaven, I shall become King Wen of Zhou."


    What did becoming King Wen of Zhou mean? Not revolt, but lifelong loyalty serving the Yin Shang dynasty. But whether his sons would revolt or not would have nothing to do with King Wen of Zhou.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    As the three men were talking, the lake waters suddenly surged violently like boiling tea.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The three men simultaneously cried out in alarm. Sure enough, a ragged figure leapt out of the lake, heavily crashing onto the muddy lake shore.


    Han Emperor Liu Xie had suffered heavy damage, but barely managed to get back on his feet.


    The twelve dangling pearls crown on his head was nowhere to be seen. His hair hung loose and disheveled without a trace of imperial majesty. His dragon robe was largely intact but covered in mud and filth.


    "Ha...hahaha! I have won! I have finally won!"


    Emperor Liu Xie excitedly waved his arms about. In his right hand, he gripped a golden longsword. The Sword of the First Emperor!


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan exchanged glances before uniformly kneeling down to salute. "Congratulations Your Majesty for subduing the divine beast!"


    "My dear ministers, quickly get up." Liu Xie excitedly urged. "It is thanks to you three for seeking out the Sword of the First Emperor. Without it, I might not have prevailed."


    As he spoke, he fished out a lumpy black sphere from his sleeve - actually a turtle shell.


    "Ha... seems the divine beast has fallen asleep and withdrawn into its shell," Liu Xie awkwardly explained.


    He had originally wanted to show off the divine beast''s magnificence to his trusted ministers. Unfortunately, the divine beast didn''t seem intent on humoring him. Having just been subdued, it promptly withdrew to hibernate.


    "My lords, is there any news from Ming or Chu?" Liu Xie felt awkward and changed the subject. "That Jiajing Emperor and the Chu ruler... Xiang Chong was it? Have they also successfully subdued their divine beasts like I have?"


    Cao Cao had received advance notice from Fan Li regarding the situation. He was only to say that Xiang Ning had been forced to abdicate and was under house arrest in the Brahma Sound Pure Land, but not to mention the truth of her identity.


    "Chu''s divine beast still has yet to appear," Cao Cao frowned. "At least based on the latest reports from our spies, the Chu Emperor Xiang Chong is still holding normal court sessions and has yet to initiate a [Battle of Acknowledgment]."


    Hearing this, Liu Xie revealed a disdainful expression. "As expected, none of those usurpers amount to anything good! My wonderful son-in-law is the Chu''s rightful Son of Heaven. That pretender is unworthy of receiving a guardian divine beast."


    The three ministers listened and inexplicably felt their cheeks flush upon hearing this.


    It was still Cao Cao who gave a light cough and said, "Your Majesty, why not also follow the Jiajing Emperor''s example and bestow your beast with a name?"


    "Confer it with a name?" Liu Xie blanked out for a few seconds before asking back, "Can I just call it Little Turtle?"


    The three men simultaneously rolled their eyes. The Vermillion Bird versus Little Turtle? How utterly inappropriate!


    Liu Xie also seemed to feel it was improper. "Haha, Prime Minister Cao, I was never well read growing up. Why don''t you suggest something more fitting?"


    "...This servant obeys." Cao Cao silently gazed at the Emperor for a long time, feeling as if the Han imperial clan was beyond all salvation. There was once a time he had yearned to expend all efforts to revive the Han dynasty.


    With a sigh, Cao Cao finally said, "The beast is pitch black, signifying the arcane mysteries. It emerged from the waters, waters represent yin, and yin signifies the netherworld. According to legends, when Cangjie created Chinese characters, the netherworld was linked to martial might. Therefore, this servant suggests naming the beast Xuanwu."


    "Xuanwu?"


    Liu Xie muttered the name several times, very satisfied with it.


    "Little Turtle, from now on your name is Xuanwu!" As he spoke, he gently patted the turtle shell.


    Suddenly, as if woken up by the patting, Xuanwu poked its little head out from its shell. Its pair of round gleaming eyes ignored Liu Xie entirely and instead settled onto Cao Cao before turning to look at Liu Bei and Sun Quan.


    Everyone present also focused their attention onto Xuanwu, strangely feeling as if they saw a certain emotion revealed on its face.


    Bewilderment?


    Confusion?


    At a complete loss?


    How could a divine beast reveal such expressions?


    Very quickly, Xuanwu withdrew back into its shell as if nothing had transpired just now.


    Liu Xie burst into loud laughter and continued, "Prime Minister Cao, I have subjugated Xuanwu and this joyous occasion should be celebrated. Please compose a fine ode for me to appreciate reading tomorrow."


    "This servant obeys."


    That night after returning to his residence, Cao Cao spread out paper at his desk and lifted his writing brush.


    "Even divine turtles have finite lifespans..."

 Chapter 99 - Fan Li Beats a Cat

    Fan Li was stunned. Just a moment ago, he was still feeding a cat in Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, how did he suddenly get summoned to this bizarre space?


    He looked around. It was like a small, self-contained world, yet there were no mountains, rivers, flowers or grass, only an empty white space.


    "System, do a scan. What exactly is going on here?" Fan Li asked in his mind. To his surprise, the little white cat had also been transported here along with him.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations host, you have successfully initiated the [Battle of Acknowledgment]."


    "The mission ''Steal the Divine Beast'' is in progress. Complete it to be rewarded with the [Emperor''s Sword]. Good luck!"


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li rolled his eyes.


    Good luck? Good luck my a*s!


    He had already received intelligence that the Jiajing Emperor had battled fiercely for seven days and nights in order to subdue the Great Ming Vermillion Bird.


    Han Emperor Liu Xie had struggled even more bitterly, fighting for half a month before finally managing to subdue the divine beast Xuanwu.


    "So this is the battleground created by Heaven''s Way for the [Battle of Acknowledgment]? Don''t tell me some ferocious monster is going to jump out and force me to fight with it?"


    "With my two clones engaging in bitter cultivation day and night, I''ve only reached the seventh level of Qi Refining Realm so far."


    "Battling a divine beast would be like smashing eggs against rocks..."


    Just as he was lost in wild thoughts, the little white cat in his arms suddenly struggled free and ran out several yards away before turning around to face Fan Li.


    Fan Li was shocked. This space was fraught with hidden perils. The little guy couldn''t just run around randomly. If it accidentally bumped into the divine beast, it might get swallowed up in one gulp!


    "Be good, hurry back. I''ll give you some crescent fish meat to eat?" Fan Li softly coaxed.


    The little white cat''s gaze gradually turned sharp as it bared its fangs and claws. But upon hearing the words "crescent meat", its manner inexplicably softened a bit. Even its bared tiny fangs subtly retracted halfway back in.


    "Ding!"


    "The host has been targeted by the divine beast. Battle will commence shortly, please be careful."


    Hearing the system notification, Fan Li was greatly surprised.


    Targeted? Where was the divine beast?


    He finally focused his gaze onto the little white cat, looking at it doubtfully.


    Could it be... that it was the divine beast?


    The system notification continued:


    "The [Battle of Acknowledgment] automatically balances the combat strength between both sides. The divine beast''s current cultivation realm is Unity Realm First Stage."


    "Detected that the divine beast''s favorability towards the host has risen."


    "The divine beast has voluntarily downgraded its own realm. Adjusted to Qi Refining Realm Seventh Stage."


    Fan Li still hadn''t reacted yet. He only remembered hearing that the favorability had risen. It seemed the fish meat hadn''t been wasted on it after all. Just as he was secretly delighted, he saw the little white cat swipe out a claw at him from midair.


    Clang!


    Surprisingly, it was the sound of metal piercing the air!


    A visible blade of white light shot towards Fan Li, swift as a sabre.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Although Fan Li''s realm wasn''t high, his experience was quite profound. At a glance, he could tell this slash of white blades had been condensed from spirit energy. Yet its might was still very limited.


    He had witnessed the battle between Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler and Wu Gang, L¨¹ Chunqiu before. He had also seen the strikes launched by Jiajing Emperor and Liu Xie during the Three Emperors Meeting.


    The little white cat''s methods were only on par with his own.


    "So you''re actually a heaven-descended divine beast?" Fan Li remarked while dodging. His movements were quite relaxed as he neatly avoided the white blade.


    "If I defeat you, then I''ll be your master?" Fan Li asked again.


    "Hmph!" The little white cat let out a disdainful snort, as if answering: we''ll see if you can actually defeat me first!


    The duo exchanged dozens of rounds in battle, with Fan Li on the defensive while the little white cat attacked.


    He was surprised to discover that despite only having the cultivation level of Qi Refining Realm Seventh Stage, the little white cat seemed to possess a spiritual energy ocean that was as vast as the sea - inexhaustible and never depleting.


    After evading several more white blades, Fan Li finally heard the system''s voice:


    "Kind reminder: within the current space, the divine beast is empowered by Heaven''s Way. Its spiritual power is in a state of [Infinity]."


    "Damn!" Fan Li rolled his eyes again.


    Wasn''t this clearly cheating? No wonder even with Jiajing Emperor''s peerless might, battling a divine beast of equal level still took him seven days and nights to finally subdue it.


    As the Son of Heaven, he should have rightfully been undefeatable against existences of the same level!


    "Hey!" Fan Li suddenly shouted. Upon hearing his voice, the little white cat stopped in its tracks.


    Seeing it so obedient, Fan Li panted and grinned. "You were the first to cheat, so don''t blame me for what happens next! After all, a man''s true power isn''t solely limited by his cultivation level - you get what I mean, right?"


    "Meww..." The little white cat let out a doubtful whine. It seemed unable to refute his words yet was still somewhat reluctant.


    But Fan Li didn''t care about any of that. He quickly reached into his own sleeve and took out all sorts of odd items.


    "You tricked me for fish then still beat me up afterwards? Today I''ll let you witness what it means to utilize good steel on the blade, spine and hilt of sabres!"


    "I''ll demonstrate to you what money can grind!"


    "I''ll teach you what quantitative changes can lead to qualitative transformations!"


    While speaking, Fan Li adorned all ten of his fingers with rings. A jade belt was wrapped around his waist. The blue headscarf binding up his hair was swapped out for a golden crown. The straw sandals on his feet were also switched to tiger head steel boots.


    The little white cat''s eyes bulged wide open as its confused gaze gradually transformed into terror.


    By the time Fan Li had finished equipping himself, he also took out several porcelain bottles and began casually popping heaven-grade pills into his mouth like candy.


    "Ding!"


    "Detected the divine beast''s favorability towards the host has sharply declined. Please swiftly subdue the divine beast!"


    Despite being urged by the system, Fan Li was not anxious at all. He muttered indistinctly with a full mouth:


    "Let me introduce you to the heaven-grade pay-to-win equipment set - a Fan Consortium exclusive!"


    "Enhanced attack, defense, spirit power, speed... the full set retails at only 9 hundred 99 million spirit stones. Second set available at half price!"


    "Citizens carrying Chu nationality identification are also eligible for an extra 9.9% birthday discount."


    His voice had just faded when Fan Li''s figure disappeared and reappeared right in front of the bewildered little white cat the next second.


    ***


    Half a day later, Fan Li returned back to his original spot inside Rivers and Mountains Pavilion. His attire was neat and tidy without the slightest hint he had just underwent an intense battle. On the other hand, the little white cat had its spirit completely crushed. It was now curled up in Fan Li''s embrace, seemingly fast asleep.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations host for successfully subduing a guardian divine beast descended from heaven! You have been rewarded with the [Emperor''s Sword]!"


    An unsheathed longsword quietly floated in front of Fan Li. The sword was 3.7 chi long. One side of the scabbard was carved with images of the sun, moon, planets and stars while the other side was engraved with flowers, birds, insects and fish.


    The sword hilt depicted agriculture and animal husbandry on one side, and national unification strategies on the other.


    Without even drawing the blade, Fan Li determined that this was a heavenly weapon on par with Xiang Yu''s Overlord Spear! Otherwise, it would not deserve the title of [Emperor''s Sword].


    "As the host completed the mission with superb quality, an additional optional bonus reward has been unlocked. Please select one of the options below."


    "Option 1: A Life Extending Pill"


    "Option 2: Slightly increase divine beast''s favorability"


    "Option 3: Upgrade [Dust Destiny Necklace]''s functions"


    Fan Li shook his head. As expected, these extra rewards tossed in for free were nothing more than insignificant accessories.


    The Life Extending Pill wasn''t bad, it was just a pity there was only one. Moreover, once Fan Li completed the mission "Wreak Havoc in the Inner Palace", the system reward of two Cycle Elixirs could each increase longevity by 60 years.


    The second option was also barely passable. The divine beast''s favorability? It had probably taken offense when he had bullied it earlier right? But appeasing it again with some fish would be a trivial matter, not worth wasting the rare system reward.


    "I pick the third option, upgrade the [Dust Destiny Necklace]."


    Although unclear what effects the upgrade granted, Fan Li intuitively felt he should choose it.


    With a "Ding!" sound:


    "Upgrade succeeded! Video call function has been added to the [Dust Destiny Necklace]."


    "Emperor Xiang Ning is requesting a video call. Does the host accept?"


    Fan Li was rendered speechless. She had actually learned it so quickly?


    "I Accept..."

 Chapter 100 - Tuan Tuan

    The video call was connected.


    Within the 29-inch spiritual energy screen, because of the angle, Fan Li first saw Xiang Ning''s nostrils.


    "Ah!"


    As expected, women naturally loved beauty. Xiang Ning was the first to notice the angle problem. She covered her nose and quickly retreated, before swiftly adjusting the angle herself.


    The angle changed from bottom up to top down. The character was centered. The framing was perfect.


    Fan Li yawned as he waited for Xiang Ning to sit back down before asking, "Does Your Majesty summon me?"


    "I do!" Xiang Ning anxiously said, "I have important intelligence. It was just told to me by Master Qing Qiu!"


    "Oh?" Fan Li also became more spirited. He sat up straight with a listening look on his face.


    Xiang Ning sternly said, "Heaven has sent down three divine beasts. They have respectively fallen in Great Chu, Great Ming and Great Han territories."


    "Uh..." Fan Li''s expression froze as he lowered his head to look at the sleeping little white cat in his embrace, then raised his head again to look at Xiang Ning.


    "You don''t believe me?!" Xiang Ning hurriedly asked, "How can Master Qing Qiu''s words be false? She is the Sage Ruler of Pure Land!"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe." Fan Li scratched his nose. "Your subject already knew about this beforehand. Has Your Majesty forgotten our nation has the Heavenly Observatory capable of nightly celestial observations?"


    Xiang Ning blanked out for a few seconds. Her beautiful face swiftly turned red. "I... I still have intelligence you don''t know about! The Ming and Han emperors have both already subjugated their nation''s divine beasts. Blessed by Heaven''s Way, the two emperors'' fortunes are rising and their cultivation speed has increased.


    If Xiang Chong also captures Great Chu''s guardian beast, I''d like to see how you can still turn the situation around then! Hmph!"


    Xiang Ning spoke extremely quickly. Only after finishing did she have that proud and complacent look as she glared at Fan Li.


    It was just that her almond eyes were moist and bewitching. She simply lacked any actual killing intent and instead seemed rather charming.


    "Xiang Chong? He won''t get the chance." Fan Li shook his head.


    He also wasn''t beating around the bush. Reaching into his embrace, he directly lifted up the sleepy little white cat.


    "Huh? Fan Li, when did you start raising a cat? I can''t believe I didn''t know! What an adorable kitten. Be careful not to drop it."


    Fan Li was speechless. Women really had no resistance against cute things. Just a moment ago she had anxiously warned him. Now she only remembered the cute cat?


    "Your Majesty, it is the descended divine beast I just subjugated." Fan Li truthfully said.


    "Oh, so it was it! Really cute, I also wants to touch it... Hey! Hey hey!" Within the video feed, Xiang Ning suddenly let out a shriek. Then she froze stiff.


    Great Chu''s ancestors!


    Overlord Xiang Yu!


    This unfilial descendant Xiang Ning actually lost the guardian nation''s divine beast descended from heaven?


    I¡¯m guilty. I deserves death. After death, I am unworthy of enshrinement in the imperial ancestral temple!


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Fan Li! Why must you always snatch things from me?" Xiang Ning spoke in a tearful voice, "Are you really planning to revolt and become emperor?"


    "No I''m not." Fan Li innocently said, "This little beast delivered itself to my door. I only casually subjugated it."


    "Don''t call it a little beast! Doesn''t it have a name?" Xiang Ning became even more angry.


    Fan Li very obediently shook his head, "It doesn''t. Should your subject give it a name?"


    "No! At least let me be the one to name it!"


    Finally, after an outburst, Xiang Ning barely managed to win the naming rights to the divine beast.


    Fan Li thought to himself: the other two divine beasts were called Great Ming Vermillion Bird and Xuanwu. Based on convention, this little guy should be called the White Tiger right?


    If he could dye Wu Gang green, would that count as gathering the four auspicious beasts of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise?


    "Let''s call it Tuan Tuan!" Xiang Ning''s tender voice traveled through the Dust Destiny Necklace.


    Fan Li was rendered speechless again. Knowledge changes destiny indeed. One must read more books.


    To think the respectable White Tiger of the Four Auspicious Beasts actually had its name changed to Tuan Tuan...


    "Mew?"


    Tuan Tuan had been placed down onto the table by Fan Li. It finally lazily awoke from its slumber.


    It looked at Fan Li, then looked at Xiang Ning. The cute and furry little face surprisingly revealed a perplexed expression.


    Its manner seemed to say: Why are there two people with the destiny mark of the Son of Heaven? Could it be this beast found the wrong person?


    "You are called Tuan Tuan." Fan Li pointed at Xiang Ning, "Her words."


    "Meow?!" It had a huge reaction.


    Repeatedly smacking the table with its front paws, seemingly protesting. As if refusing to accept this kind of name unable to reflect the might of a divine beast.


    "Look, it really likes this name!" Xiang Ning delightfully said instead.


    Fan Li internally rolled his eyes again. What did this woman just call him? Speaking her true thoughts the moment she was happy!


    Furthermore, with which eye did she see the White Tiger divine beast actually liked this crappy name?


    "Tre...coughs Uncle Fan, can you properly raise it? Don''t let Tuan Tuan go hungry." Xiang Ning worriedly said.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured. The Fan family''s wealth rivals nations. Raising a single divine beast won''t be an issue." Fan Li casually replied.


    But he heard Xiang Ning gnashing her teeth, "That''s right, the Fan family''s wealth rivals entire nations!"


    A woman''s temper indeed changed faster than flipping pages. The more Xiang Ning thought about it, the angrier she got. She simply ended the call right there and then.


    Fan Li blankly staring at the abruptly disconnected screen didn''t even know how he offended her again.


    "Master."


    A cold and clear voice drifted in from outside Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, like the wind. The moment the voice faded, an elegant charming figure had arrived before Fan Li. It was Wu Gang.


    "Have your injuries healed?" Fan Li asked.


    "Yes."


    Wu Gang had been heavily injured by the six sage rulers of Brahma Sound Pure Land specialized in zither, chess, literature, painting, sword and archery. But relying on the powerful physiques of dragons, and the constant supply of top-grade medicines from the Fan family''s far-reaching business, she finally fully recovered in the shortest time possible.


    "Dragging you into this and getting injured, I will personally exterminate Brahma Sound Pure Land in the future to avenge you." Fan Li said. His tone was indifferent, but it was a weighty promise.


    Brahma Sound Pure Land was already in a life-and-death feud with Fan Li to begin with. Moreover, they actually dared to abduct Xiang Ning and injure Wu Gang?


    "Thank you Master." Wu Gang nodded. She did not doubt the man''s promise at all.


    Fan Li only had a cultivation level at the 7th Stage of Qi Refining Realm. But so what?


    He could mobilize all of Great Chu''s resources! Furthermore, Great Han could also become Fan Li''s reinforcements at any time!


    Wu Gang had participated in the battle against the Blood Phoenix. She was clearer than anyone just how easily a single Great Vehicle Realm expert could be annihilated under Fan Li''s hands.


    "Right, this is for you."


    Fan Li casually tossed an object over. Wu Gang carefully received it with both hands. Lowering her head for a closer look, this furry creature was clearly a young beast with powerful spirit energy radiating from its body.


    "Master, I''m not hungry." Wu Gang truthfully answered.


    Fan Li: "???"


    What kind of vicious words were those?


    How could cute little Tuan Tuan be associated with food by Wu Gang?


    "This is a guardian divine beast descended from heaven. I''m letting you help me raise it, not for you to eat!"


    "Meow....."


    Tuan Tuan seemed to also realize something. It crouched in Wu Gang''s palm, shuddering in fright.


    So what if it was a divine beast descended from heaven?


    It was still merely at the 1st Stage of Unity Realm. Facing Wu Gang at the Great Vehicle Realm, it was no different from an ant.


    Wu Gang frowned, "Master. I''m already Great Chu''s guardian deity personally recovered by you from the Black Dragon Pool..."


    Her meaning was clear. Was she getting replaced?


    In her entire life, Wu Gang hated two things the most: Abandonment and replacement.


    When Xiang Yu had ascended, he abandoned her at Black Dragon Pool, leaving Wu Gang with endless resentment for a thousand years.


    Now, was Fan Li also intending to replace her with this newly arrived divine beast?

 Chapter 101 - Entering the Palace for an Audience

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to raise it like a child.¡± Fan Li was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He had just realized that Wu Gang was somewhat paranoid. But why should he take the blame for the Overlord of Chu?


    Wu Gang was stunned. ¡°Raise a child...?¡± She had lived for over a thousand years, yet she was still a single dragon, without even a mate, let alone offspring.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, raise a child. Who made the rule that Great Chu can only have one guardian beast? Raise Tuan Tuan well. In the future, you two can protect Great Chu together. What¡¯s the problem with that?


    I¡¯ll provide everything you need to raise the child. Go to the Great Chu national treasury and take as much as you want. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you the key to the Fan family¡¯s private vaults.¡±


    After simply explaining it like that, Fan Li sent Wu Gang away. He was truly exhausted today.


    Just as he was about to lie down and have a good sleep, the manor guards came to report: "There is an imperial summons from the palace requesting Second Young Master''s presence to discuss important matters."


    ***


    Chengming Hall, Imperial Palace-


    Memorials were piled up like mountains, yet Xiang Chong didn''t even glance at them. He was excitedly rubbing his hands.


    "If this succeeds, then I can take control of court affairs!"


    Beside Xiang Chong stood two women. One was dignified and elegant, his mother Empress Li. The other wore light green robes with her hair tied up. She had a sword hanging from her waist and dressed somewhat androgynously. Her cold, beautiful face carried a hint of aloofness.


    Empress Li smiled and said, "With Sage Ruler Han Yue personally taking action, this is sure to succeed!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiang Chong repeatedly nodded. "Sage Ruler Han Yue is the number one female sword cultivator of this generation. A third stage Great Vehicle Realm expert. With Sage Ruler personally taking action, that Fan Li brat won''t be able to struggle for long!"


    Despite being praised by the ruler of a nation, Han Yue''s expression remained cold and aloof. Her thin lips only moved slightly.


    "Among the three thousand great daos, only the dao of the sword is the most murderous. Although I am only at the third stage of Great Vehicle Realm, even against fourth stage experts, I have the power to counter-kill!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Chong gaped with eyes wide open before revealing ecstatic joy. He respectfully bowed and said, "If Sage Ruler can get rid of that treacherous minister, you will be my benefactor. I am willing to accept Sage Ruler as my foster mother!"


    Only now did Han Yue reveal a change in emotion. She looked at Xiang Chong in shock, then towards Empress Li.


    On this trip to Chu, she had come at the request of her good friend Sage Ruler Jin De to look after mother and son.


    Her friend had been previously injured with her life magic treasure ¡®Female Virtue¡¯ damaged. Sage Ruler Jin De was currently undergoing closed-door cultivation to repair her treasure and recuperate from her injuries, thus having no time to split herself.


    "Is this... appropriate?" Han Yue felt somewhat expectant yet also worried as she asked.


    Enduring bitter cultivation for hundreds of years before finally attaining success, she had been invited by First Sage Ruler Yao Guang to join Brahma Sound Pure Land for further cultivation.


    She had never experienced the splendor and bustle of the mortal realm. Deep down, she actually quite yearned for it. To become the foster mother of a nation''s Son of Heaven, wasn''t that an extremely honored and glorious status?


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    But with the birth mother present right now, how could she bring herself to accept Xiang Chong''s offer?


    Suddenly, Empress Li spoke up, "My son, how can you speak so rashly!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Yue frowned. She felt her face had been utterly disgraced and was just about to storm off.


    Yet Empress Li continued, "The Sage Ruler is personally acting for your sake. No matter whether this succeeds or fails, you already owe her greatly! How can you only offer to accept her as foster mother if things succeed? If the Sage Ruler isn''t repulsed, quickly kneel down this instant and perform the rites of a filial son!"


    After she finished speaking, Empress Li looked towards Han Yue full of expectation, seemingly begging her to accept.


    "Oh? This?" Sage Ruler Han Yue''s anger instantly vanished. In her heart, she faintly felt a trace of delight.


    Xiang Chong seemed to have rehearsed beforehand. He promptly revealed an enlightened expression and directly kneeled down with his head touching the floor.


    "Mother! Mother!"


    Sage Ruler Han Yue took a shocked step back, watching Xiang Chong kowtow like pounding garlic.


    "Your Majesty.... my imperial son.... child, quickly get up."


    What the f**k was going on here?


    Just as Fan Li arrived outside Chengming Hall, the first thing he saw was Xiang Chong dressed in his dragon robes emitting imperial might. Yet now he was unexpectedly kowtowing to a woman dressed as a man?


    Hey? What happened to your imperial dignity? Your imperial bearing?


    Have you fed all that to dogs?


    "Duke Jin has arrived!"


    Hearing the little eunuch make his announcement, Xiang Chong who had been kneeling on the ground hurriedly climbed back up.


    Without waiting for Xiang Chong to greet him, Fan Li directly strode into Chengming Hall.


    "For what matter have you summoned me?" Fan Li coldly asked.


    What was meant by influential minister?


    What was meant by overbearing?


    As long as Fan Li was given an inch, he could never be considered to have "overwhelming power over court affairs!"


    After experiencing Fan Li''s methods these past days, Xiang Chong didn''t dare confront him directly anymore. He maintained a benevolent and amiable expression.


    "Duke Jin, allow me to introduce Sage Ruler Han Yue of Brahma Sound Pure Land."


    Sage Ruler Han Yue slightly raised her chin, using only the corner of her eyes to glance at Fan Li contemptuously. Arrogance leaking through the cracks!


    Upon hearing the title ¡®Sage Ruler'', Fan Li''s reaction was also huge. The difference was that killing intent flashed out from his eyes.


    As if a mere Qi Refining Realm cultivator actually dared to unsheathe his sword against Sage Ruler Han Yue?


    Everyone present only heard Fan Li enunciate each word, "Zither, chess, literature, painting, sword, archery, which are you among them?"


    Brahma Sound Pure Land had ten great sage rulers:


    Supreme, Life, Zither, Chess, Literature, Painting, Sword, Archery, law and Blood.


    Blood referred to Blood Phoenix who was already dead. Literature Sage Ruler was Jin De. Law Sage Ruler was Qing Qiu. The other seven great Sage rulers, Fan Li had yet to meet.


    The reason why Fan Li asked was because the ones who had abducted Xiang Ning and injured Wu Gang previously were precisely the six sage rulers of zither, chess, literature, painting, sword and archery.


    "I am the Sword Sage Ruler."


    After Han Yue spoke, her arrogant manner became even more ostentatious, seeming to await Fan Li''s worship of her.


    The next second however, she felt an immense killing intent as fierce as a tidal wave surge towards her!


    Sage Ruler Han Yue broke out in cold sweat. Just as she was about to unsheathe her sword to face the enemy, the killing intent disappeared in an instant.


    Where could such overbearing killing intent have erupted from?


    She remained doubtful and vigilant. Yet her gaze was attracted by Fan Li.


    Fan Li was currently smiling at Sage Ruler Han Yue warmly, completely harmless in appearance.


    Hallucination?


    Impossible for him!


    Sage Ruler Han Yue self-doubted in her heart. Could it be after failing to break through to the fourth stage of Great Vehicle Realm for many years, her state of mind had become unbalanced and showed signs of going berserk?


    Thinking to here, she no longer placed Fan Li in her eyes. After all, he was merely at the insignificant Qi Refining Realm.


    "Cough!" Xiang Chong gave a light cough, attracting the two''s attention.


    "Duke Jin, Great Han''s envoys have delivered a diplomatic letter. To celebrate the descent of guardian beasts, the Han Emperor changed era names to ''Yan Kang'' and will hold grand celebrations."


    Speaking to here, Xiang Chong felt his cheeks burn. Among the three emperors, only he hadn''t even seen his nation''s guardian beast, let alone subdued it.


    "The Han Emperor has invited me to the festivities in Chang''an. But as you know, I''m actually.... somewhat indisposed. So I''ll have to trouble Duke Jin to go in my stead." At this point, Xiang Chong finally revealed excitement.


    "Sage Ruler Han Yue represents Brahma Sound Pure Land and will also attend the grand celebrations. The Sage Ruler''s cultivation is unfathomably profound. With Duke Jin and the Sage Ruler traveling together, safety can be assured without doubt!"


    Fan Li only felt his eyelid twitch.


    Without doubt?


    More like undoubtedly returning dead without a whole corpse!


    However, Fan Li truly couldn''t refuse this trip to Han as an imperial envoy.


    Right before entering the palace, he had also received secret letters from Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan pleading for him to definitely personally go to Chang''an!

 Chapter 102 - A Grand Diplomatic Mission

    A few days later, outside of Peng City.


    The diplomatic envoy was fully prepared. Sage Ruler Han Yue stood facing the wind, her slender willow leaf eyebrows twisted into the shape of the character "´¨" (chuan).


    The Sage Ruler was displeased because Fan Li was late. The convoy of several hundred diplomats was fully prepared, yet Fan Li, the chief envoy, had still not arrived.


    "Could Fan Li have seen through that I plan to make a move against him?" Sage Ruler Han Yue thought to herself.


    Hmph!


    Even if Fan Li tried to make excuses and refused to go on this diplomatic mission to Great Han, couldn''t this Sage Ruler still take his head by drawing her sword and barging into the Fan manor?


    The Sage Ruler was thinking this when she saw a convoy of around 3,000 men slowly approaching from the direction of the city towards the envoy.


    "3,000 Golden Core cultivators?!" The Sage Ruler''s face revealed astonishment.


    Upon closer inspection, her shock only grew further. It really was 3,000 Golden Core cultivators wearing the Great Chu military armor and weapons, with a solemn and strict military bearing!


    What was going on here?


    Was Great Chu going to war?


    The cultivation levels of normal foot soldiers were usually limited to Qi Refining Realm.


    Unless they were elite troops or lower ranked officers, it would be difficult to see experts at the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core realms.


    Soon, the Sage Ruler obtained the answer. Her face turned dark as she looked at the man escorted by the 3,000 Golden Cores in the center of the formation.


    Fan Li!


    It wasn''t a troop about to set off for war. Rather, it was a guard escort for Fan Li alone!


    "I apologize for the slight delay, to make the Sage Ruler wait so long." Fan Li laughed heartily as he spoke, yet he did not approach any closer and simply greeted the Sage Ruler from afar.


    "What do you mean by this?" the Sage Ruler coldly said, "With such a huge escort guard, will the Han Emperor even permit your entry into their territory?"


    She understood in her heart that these 3,000 Golden Cores were here specifically as precautions against herself!


    If they were ordinary Golden Core cultivators, the Sage Ruler would not take a mob flocking together too seriously.


    But from the present situation, they were clearly an elite troop of 3,000 skilled in teamwork who feared not death. Once conflict started, even the Sage Ruler felt it would be troublesome.


    "With me here, not even over three thousand more troops would cause Father Emperor any issues."


    Fan Li did not reply. But from within the carriage he rode in, the curtains lifted to reveal an absolute beauty dressed in palace robes elegantly rising to her feet.


    "Princess Chang Le? It''s you?!" The Sage Ruler''s gaze turned frosty cold. She had trained with the princess in Brahma Sound Pure Land, so she of course recognized her.


    "Greetings, Sage Ruler."


    As both the elder princess of Great Han and also the empress of Great Chu, Princess Chang Le¡¯s status was very lofty. Although she greeted politely, she did not actually bow.


    "I suddenly began missing Father Emperor and thought of returning to my maternal household for a visit. The common saying goes that this is called ''returning home'', no?" Princess Chang Le laughed demurely as if speaking casually about family life.


    "To ensure my safety all the way, Duke Jin specially dispatched three thousand escorts. If Father Emperor found out, he would only feel grateful towards Duke Jin for his considerate arrangements, and would not obstruct us."


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    The Sage Ruler''s face darkened. With Princess Chang Le as a protective golden nameplate, of course the 3,000 escorts could proceed unimpeded.


    Along the way, it would be inconvenient for the Sage Ruler to make a move. It seemed she could only wait until they arrived at Chang''an before finding another chance.


    "It''s impossible for the 3,000 escorts to stick by his side every day." The Sage Ruler thought in her heart, "Forget it, I''ll let Fan Li live a few more days then." But indignant anger burned in her chest while she remained impolite on the surface, heaping both scorn and sarcasm at Fan Li.


    "The army is a nation''s most important weapon."


    "These 3,000 Golden Core elites should stand guard at the borders to deter enemies, not waste their might on escort duty!"


    "Even This Sage Ruler feels that is utterly misusing the exceptional talents of these outstanding troops."


    The Sage Ruler quietly circulated her qi, allowing her voice to resound through the entire army, ensuring every soldier could hear her words. Yet the restlessness she expected did not appear.


    The 3,000 Golden Core soldiers stood stock still like terracotta statues, not even glancing at the Sage Ruler another time or even seeming to have heard her words.


    What was going on here?


    Could they be deaf?


    Puzzled yet also feeling awkward as if playing music to cattle, the Sage Ruler couldn''t help asking:


    "Did you make a misunderstanding here?" Fan Li laughed.


    "Oh?" The Sage Ruler glanced at Fan Li, waiting for his explanation.


    "In Great Chu''s military system, we have border troops garrisoning the national frontiers, capital guards defending the imperial stronghold, while another separate force exists - the Three Thousand Palace Guards responsible solely for duties inside the imperial palace.


    Today, because the Empress Consort is traveling with the convoy, This Duke must dispatch the palace troops in accordance with regulations."


    After finishing, Fan Li looked expectantly towards the Sage Ruler with a ''Did you expect that'' expression.


    "You...?!" The Sage Ruler truly hadn''t expected this.


    Palace Guards?


    No wonder they all had Golden Core cultivation. She suddenly recalled something else and couldn''t help asking:


    "With all Three Thousand Palace Guards called away, what about security inside the palace? Who''s going to guarantee the safety of the emperor and empress dowager?"


    Yet the Sage Ruler saw Fan Li''s stunned blank expression.


    After a very long time, he finally slapped his forehead. "Aiya, this official carelessly forgot about Their Majesties! If assassins sneak in right now, what should be done?"


    The Sage Ruler''s heart thumped wildly and she nearly drew her sword on the spot!


    He forgot?


    How does one just forget this?!


    Deliberate, wasn''t it?!


    Could her newly adopted imperial son be getting assassinated by Fan Li already?


    The Sage Ruler was lost in her chaotic thoughts when she heard Fan Li sneer:


    "The Sage Ruler can feel relieved. With Imperial Guard Commander Chen Gonggong present, I guarantee the emperor and empress dowager''s safety."


    He had truly considered assassinating the empress dowager and Xiang Chong. This matter wasn''t actually too difficult. The main problem was it could thoroughly anger Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    By then, Xiang Ning would be beyond saving while destruction would fall upon the entire Fan clan.


    The current Fan Li had yet to make preparations to directly face off against Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    "Hmph!"


    "Since you''ve made such appropriate arrangements, let''s set off then!"


    The Sage Ruler furiously raged yet had nowhere to vent. She could only coldly throw out this line before striding onto her own carriage.


    Fan Li also secretly broke out in cold sweat. He could sense the Sage Ruler''s killing intent towards him. Fortunately, his arrangements were perfect, finally letting the Sage Ruler find no opportunities.


    "Congratulations. She shouldn''t make a move against you before arriving at Chang''an." Princess Chang Le¡¯s gentle and sweet voice drifted over, soft as silk.


    "Mm." Fan Li nodded before entering the carriage alongside the Princess.


    The interior of imperial carriages for royalty were very spacious and comfortable.


    As for Fan Li and Princess Chang Le''s situation where a man and woman were alone together, with the 3,000 diehard Fan clan troops present, there was no need to avoid suspicion.


    "I''ve caused you trouble this time." Fan Li said sincerely.


    He had pulled Princess Chang Le, who had been immersed in studying the First Emperor''s secret records, away from her closed door cultivation.


    "Hehehe, the two of us standing on ceremony?" The princess laughed sweetly, her voice carrying traces of allure. "Why don''t you hurry and get me pregnant with your child as repayment? What do you think about that?"


    She still had this on her mind?


    Fan Li looked at the enchanting Princess before him, then out the carriage window at the blazing sun and the 3,000 guards with sharp eyes and ears. He swallowed his saliva.


    "It''s not convenient today. Let''s put it off to another day."


    "Oh?" Princess Chang Le unrelentingly pressed her advantage. "Put it off to which day then?"


    Damn!


    Fan Li''s patience was utterly depleted. He held Great Chu''s civil and military power firmly in his grasp, even playing the emperor like a toy. Only this woman was like she had utterly dominated him ever since their first meeting!


    "Aren''t you planning to become the emperor? Why are you impatient about having children already?" Fan Li speechlessly said.


    He didn''t actually expect an answer from the princess. Yet she replied very honestly.


    "Once I give birth to an imperial prince, I''ll have him enthroned as the Chu Emperor! Then I can listen to state affairs from behind a curtain for a few years before deposing him again and establishing myself as the female ruler...."


    Fan Li stared dumbfounded.


    He lowered his head to look at the copy of the First Emperor''s secret records in Princess Chang Le¡¯s hands. Was he certain this wasn''t the Female Emperor Wu Zhao¡¯s secret records?

 Chapter 103 - Sage Ruler, Henchman

    The diplomatic convoy entered Great Han in large numbers. Aside from the previous time he went to L¨¹ City, this was Fan Li''s first time "going abroad".


    He was full of expectations, wanting to see the national character of Great Han. But who would have thought that as far as the eye could see, it was actually a bleak and desolate scene.


    Ruined walls and broken tiles could be seen everywhere. The fields were barren with weeds overgrown.


    "Is this...really Great Han?" Fan Li asked in shock.


    It must be known that at the founding of Chu, Han and Ming, Great Han was the most prosperous and powerful.


    The so-called ''Han inherited Qin''s system'', Great Han feasted on the remains of former Qin to satiation.


    "This is not only Great Han, but we''re only two or three days away from the capital Chang''an." Princess Chang Le spoke in a flat tone, seeming aloof and detached. Clearly, she no longer had any feelings for this land.


    After a brief pause, the princess added, "Minister Cao Cao once said, white bones exposed in the wilds, a thousand miles without a rooster''s crow. The people perish leaving one in a hundred, the thought breaks the guts of men..."


    Fan Li nodded with a grave expression. That''s right. At this moment he finally understood why Princess Chang Le, who had the heart to become empress of her generation, was willing to marry far away to Chu.


    Great Han''s fortune had run out. The balance of the Three Kingdoms was about to be broken, preparations to adapt must be made.


    While the two were chatting, suddenly a cavalry of two thousand men wearing black flags and armor and demon masks came galloping over from the distance.


    "Is this the Great Han Iron Cavalry to welcome the diplomatic corps?" Fan Li wondered to himself. He hadn''t received any prior news beforehand. Especially since every single cavalryman was wearing a mask.


    Were they afraid to show their faces?


    Afraid of having their identities recognized?


    "Princess, is this Great Han''s military cavalry?" Fan Li asked in a low voice, "Friend or foe?"


    Princess Chang Le shook her head, "Ghost Face Cavalry? I''ve never seen them before."


    Right after the princess finished speaking, a sudden rain of arrows assaulted them!


    The arrows empowered by spiritual energy were fiercely mighty and terrifying!


    "Enemy raid!"


    The Golden Core Guards reacted swiftly. They formed battle formations!


    Three thousand strands of spiritual energy reformed into a giant barrier, blocking the falling trajectory of the arrow rain.


    The arrow rain collided with the barrier, producing a sound like metal and stone clashing. By the time the arrow rain was spent, the spiritual energy barrier had also shattered.


    Two thousand against three thousand, this initial clash was actually evenly matched?! Fan Li''s eyelid twitched as he realized they had encountered a formidable foe.


    The Ghost Face Black Cavalry also seemed shocked by the combat power of the diplomatic corps, halting their advance for the moment.


    "Who are you people?" Fan Li shouted loudly, "I am the Chief Envoy of Chu, invited by the Han Emperor to visit your country. Why are you being so rude?"


    As he spoke, Sage Ruler Han Yue also appeared. Seeing Fan Li run into trouble, she only coldly laughed while standing aside with folded arms to watch.


    "Hahahaha!"


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "A diplomatic corps from Chu? You must be carrying a lot of gifts and treasure!" A person strode out from among the Ghost Face Cavalry.


    This person also wore black armor and a demon mask, but he held a Fangtian halberd in his hand. His mount below was red like blood, its aura extraordinary!


    Seeing that person''s outfit, Fan Li''s eyelid twitched nonstop. He thought to himself: Don''t tell me...!?


    Just as he was about to ask about that person''s identity, the other party already opened his mouth first:


    "The azure sky is dead, and the Yellow Sky shall rise!"


    "In the year of Jiazi, great fortune to the world!"


    "I am the Yellow Turban Army!"


    "Chu diplomatic corps, leave behind all your valuables. This general can let you all go freely! Otherwise, kill!"


    With that ''kill'' from the demon-masked general, his voice actually shook the heavens, blowing apart a large swath of clouds.


    "Be careful, this person has attained the ninth level at the Unity Realm!" Princess Chang Le also revealed an astonished look.


    Ninth level Unity Realm?


    Just one step away from the Great Vehicle Realm?


    Fan Li was indeed shocked, but not because of the other side''s cultivation level.


    What kind of nonsense was this?


    Are you surnamed L¨¹ or Zhang?


    The azure sky is dead, the yellow sky shall rise - coming out of your mouth, is this really appropriate?


    "Bandits?" The ridiculing voice of Sage Ruler Han Yue drifted over from not far away. "As the Chief Envoy of Chu, if the diplomatic gifts are robbed by vagrant bandits, how will you still have the face to meet the Han Emperor?"


    Vagrant bandits?


    Even with Sage Ruler Han Yue alone, she didn''t have the power to defeat the two thousand black cavalry plus a ninth level Unity Realm expert before her. But if she wanted to avoid battle, she could still slip away completely unharmed.


    Because of this, Han Yue was complacent and unperturbed, even having the leisure to mock and ridicule Fan Li.


    Fan Li glanced coldly at Sage Ruler Han Yue.


    A few words trying to break his composure?


    This woman looked down on him too much!


    After a little thought, Fan Li immediately figured out what was going on. He had heard long ago that the Han Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo was arrogant, extravagant and lustful, willing to plunder the people''s wealth to satisfy his desires. So it turned out to be under the banner of the Yellow Turban Army?


    What a good scheme indeed.


    As for robbing the Chu diplomatic corps, looking at the destitute common folk along the journey, it seemed there was little left among the Han common people to plunder, finally moving Dong Zhuo to think about robbing the diplomatic convoy, and it just had to be him!?


    Holding a Fangtian halberd, wearing beast-face swallowing-head linked armor, riding a Chi Tu horse?


    If this wasn''t the bravest idiot of the Three Kingdoms, who else could it be?


    Fan Li shouted loudly, "Servant of the Three Surnames, no, servant of the three family names, you want to seize the diplomatic corps'' treasures, have you asked Sage Ruler Han Yue? She is the number one female sword cultivator of this generation, a third stage Great Vehicle Realm expert. Do you dare make a move against her?"


    Fan Li paused briefly before disregarding Han Yue''s murderous gaze towards himself and shouting to her:


    "Sage Ruler be careful, this bandit''s cultivation is not trivial. He further relies on superior numbers. I will lead my guards to protect the gifts and treasures, preferring death to letting the thieves take them. The Sage Ruler can fight with ease, no need to worry about me!"


    After Fan Li finished speaking, he immediately directed the three thousand Golden Core Guards to shift positions, quickly separating from Sage Ruler Han Yue.


    The previous confrontation between two sides instantly became a three-way standoff. Among them, Sage Ruler Han Yue stood alone outside the carriages, forming her own camp.


    "Fan Li, how dare you!?" Han Yue was both shocked and angry.


    But the Golden Core Guards were vigilant, not giving her any chance to make a move.


    Princess Chang Le had an odd expression. She had originally thought Sage Ruler Han Yue wouldn''t make a move to help Fan Li. To block the formidable enemy, they could only rely on herself and the three thousand Golden Core Guards.


    But unexpectedly, Fan Li actually pushed Sage Ruler Han Yue out with just some slick words?


    "You''re so bad, but I really like it." Princess Chang Le whispered bewitchingly by Fan Li''s ear. "In the future after I conceive your child, I won''t get schemed against like this too, right?"


    The corner of Fan Li''s mouth twitched. This woman, what''s with her nonsense at a time like this?


    He unhappily said, "I''m bullying you? You''ll bully my son again? Our whole family of three all has problems?"


    "Hahahaha!" Princess Chang Le laughed until the flowers on her headband swayed chaotically.


    Not far away, the demon-faced general truly prepared to make a move. "Chu diplomatic envoys listen! After I defeat this woman, you better obediently hand over your treasures and gifts! This general has never been one to love fighting. As long as you cooperate, you can safely depart!"


    Fan Li nearly laughed out loud. Recalling his past life, this fellow was the ceiling for strength value in all Three Kingdoms themed games, yet also the floor for intelligence value.


    The reckless fool who dared challenge Liu, Guan and Zhang alone at the Tiger Trap Pass, naturally did not fear the third stage Great Vehicle Sage Ruler Han Yue either.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue was furious!


    How could this be?


    She, an esteemed Sage Ruler of the Pure Lands, the adopted mother of the Chu emperor, actually became Fan Li''s henchman?


    She had just opened her mouth wanting to say something when the reckless fool on the other side made his move!


    Whoosh!


    The Fangtian halberd came crashing down towards Sage Ruler Han Yue, like splitting a mountain!

 Chapter 104 - Not Behaving Rashly

    Fan Li was extremely happy. He summoned all the commanders of the Imperial Guards over.


    "Duke Jin, what are your orders? If you need us to go to battle, my subordinates are willing to fight for you until the last soldier!" One commander knelt down on one knee and made an impassioned oath.


    The other commanders also knelt down. They were truly worthy of being the loyalists nurtured by the Fan clan, each with unwavering loyalty.


    But Fan Li spat out, "Is your brain broken? When immortals fight, what''s it got to do with you? Rushing to get yourself killed?"


    The commanders were stunned upon hearing this. The bandits intended to rob the mission¡¯s treasures. As guards, how could they stand aloof?


    "Then...what instructions does Duke Jin have for us subordinates?" One commander asked curiously like a child.


    Fan Li grinned, "Have you seen the methods of a third stage Great Vehicle Realm expert before?"


    The commanders shook their heads.


    Fan Li asked again, "Then have you ever seen an army formation used to battle a Great Vehicle Realm powerhouse?"


    The commanders shook their heads again.


    Fan Li stretched out his hand and pointed in front, "What a precious opportunity to observe and learn. All of you, watch carefully and learn every detail for me!"


    "Oh~~~~!" The commanders suddenly realized.


    "We obey!"


    That reckless fool truly lived up to being the strength value ceiling across all Three Kingdoms games in Fan Li''s past life.


    Leading two thousand Black Armored Cavalry, he fought evenly against Sage Ruler Han Yue at the third stage of Great Vehicle Realm.


    The Black Armored Cavalry were well-trained, continuously changing formations. Sometimes attacking, sometimes defending, they could always play a role in disturbing and distracting the enemy when their commander engaged in fierce battle against Han Yue.


    Fan Li casually held a fruit platter in his hand and slowly started commentating, "The art of war says that when the enemy is strong, use strategy. When the enemy is weak, use power. If you want to wage war, when facing super experts like the Sage Ruler, don''t behave rashly like a brute.


    Unity is strength. As the saying goes, gather drops to form an ocean, pile sands to build a tower. As long as you can flexibly maneuver the collective''s strength, even when facing Great Vehicle Realm experts, you Golden Cores can put up a fight..."


    Just as Fan Li was speaking proudly, he saw the commanders reveal odd expressions.


    "What''s wrong? Am I not right?" Fan Li flushed slightly.


    As a faithful viewer of the "Hundred Schools of Thought" program, Fan Li believed his military talent was no less than Ma Di or Zhao Kuo.


    Mere armchair speculation was definitely easy as lifting a hand for him.


    "Cough, we have engraved Duke Jin''s teachings firmly in our hearts. It''s just...we originally thought the simulated enemy should be the two thousand Black Armored Cavalry on the other side when Sage Ruler Han Yue fought alone against the group..."


    "Hahahahahaha!" Long melodious laughter mixed with bewitching tones drifted out from the carriage. Fan Li''s old face turned red.


    These Imperial Guards were diehard Fan clan loyalists. Since Fan Li had not stated it clearly earlier, he simply laid it all out now.


    "Remember this. From a military perspective, anything can become the simulated enemy. Moreover, Sage Ruler Han Yue and I have never been friends to begin with."


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Upon hearing this, the gazes of the commander guards towards Sage Ruler Han Yue indeed changed, all revealing cold and murderous looks!


    Sage Ruler Han Yue, who had just gained an advantage during the fierce battle, suddenly sensed bone-chilling killing intent assaulting her back.


    She was secretly shocked. Could it be Fan Li sneak attacking her?


    Sage Ruler Han Yue gave an annoyed humph!


    With a wave of her right hand, a spiritual sword like frost and snow actually suppressed the Fangtian halberd on the other side through sheer might.


    As for the ghost-faced Black Armored general, blood also flowed out from between the gaps in his armor!


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound like muffled winter thunder.


    The bitterly struggling duo retreated hundreds of steps away from each other. The ground was left with countless cracks and over a dozen Black Armored Cavalry corpses lying ruined and tattered all over.


    "Damn Fan Li!"


    Sage Ruler Han Yue withdrew completely unharmed, unlike the blood-soaked ghost-faced general. But she knew clearly in her heart that she had lost quite a lot of spiritual energy.


    Earlier, in order to swiftly decide the victor, she had even overdrawn her power and left a trace of hidden injuries.


    "Retreat!!!"


    The ghost-faced general was defeated. Seeing there were still three thousand guards ready to act on the other side, he no longer held any thoughts about blocking the path to rob them. He pulled his horse around and fled straight towards Chang''an without hiding anything.


    Seeing their commander flee, the Black Armored Cavalry soldiers under him also let out strange cries before scattering away like birds and beasts.


    After the great battle, Fan Li and his Imperial Guards did not suffer the slightest damage.


    "How was it?" Fan Li blinked at Princess Chang Le, revealing some smugness.


    "Duke Jin is wise and brilliant." Princess Chang Le perfunctorily praised him a sentence, but her tone suddenly shifted.


    "Sage Ruler Han Yue looks uninjured on the surface, but has actually suffered immense damage. If you launched the entire army to fight her in mortal combat, you would have a fifty percent chance to take her life on the spot.


    After a brief pause, Princess Chang Le supplemented, "Plus I''m also here. Our chances of victory can reach sixty percent!"


    Fan Li rolled his eyes. "Very well. But what if we lose? Won''t we all become souls under Sage Ruler Han Yue''s sword?"


    Princess Chang Le smiled vibrantly as flowers, "Not all of us. I have numerous methods to protect my body and am especially adept at fleeing."


    Damn!


    Fan Li now felt a great urge to start a fight against this woman before him first. But there was too vast a difference in their realms. He truly couldn''t win.


    "I choose to ceasefire." Fan Li glared at the princess before lazily lying down inside the carriage without regard for monarch and subject etiquette.


    Disappointment flashed through Princess Chang Le¡¯s eyes, but she soon smiled in gratification.


    "Rationality is indeed your strong suit." She spoke gently while picking a grape with her own fair hand to feed into Fan Li''s mouth. Her fingers that were slender like green onions brushed over his lips.


    No one knew if it was deliberate or not, but she left Fan Li feeling utterly parched.


    Indeed, Fan Li did not have a gambler''s mentality. Courage was a precious trait. But unless forced into desperate straits, Fan Li would never take risky moves like starting from scratch again.


    As for Sage Ruler Han Yue, Fan Li would only accept complete victory rather than pyrrhic victory.


    "The entire army shall set off. Continue heading for Chang''an!" Fan Li gave an order.


    ***


    A hundred miles outside Chang''an City.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue had a cold and aloof face. She was also an exceptionally beautiful woman. Due to experiencing hardship since youth with innate talents in the dao of the sword, in addition to personally experiencing the cold and fickle nature of human relationships, she developed a temperament that held others thousands of miles away.


    After the fierce battle, she had suffered internal injuries. Sage Ruler Han Yue assumed Fan Li would seize this chance to launch a sneak attack against her.


    She could ascertain that with Princess Chang Le¡¯s perceptiveness, the princess would definitely see through her injuries. Yet in the end, Fan Li did not make a move.


    Why?


    Was it because he adhered to moral integrity and disdained taking advantage of another''s plight? Or was he cowardly and weak, not daring to seize the opportunity for an all out gamble?


    "Humph..." Sage Ruler Han Yue muttered in her heart, "I''ve never owed anyone in my life. When it comes time I act against you, I''ll at least give you a chance to struggle with all your might. I definitely won''t sneak attack and kill you just like that."


    Just as Sage Ruler Han Yue was thinking, she suddenly noticed the diplomatic convoy had halted. She was just about to investigate the reason when she heard voices coming from outside the carriage.


    "General of Han and Marquis of Yicheng County, Prince Liu Bei, bearing the imperial decree to welcome the Great Chu diplomatic corps on behalf of his Imperial Uncle the Governor of Yuzhou."


    Upon hearing this, Sage Ruler Han Yue furrowed her brows. "What a long name. So tedious. Who can remember all that?"


    Inside another carriage, Fan Li finally heaved a sigh of relief. With Liu Bei coming out a hundred miles to welcome them, his safety was assured for now.


    "General Liu has worked hard." Fan Li alighted from his carriage and gripped hands tightly with Liu Bei as if they were old friends reunited after many years.


    "Duke Jin has traveled far. You must be exhausted." Liu Bei paused briefly before continuing to speak shockingly. ¡°Ten days later at the celebrations, His Majesty has decided to make a move against Dong Zhuo..."

 Chapter 105 - Audience

    Inside the Honglu Temple in Chang''an City.


    As one of the Nine Great Temples, Honglu Temple was in charge of receiving foreign guests and overseeing etiquette matters.


    Fan Li''s Chu diplomatic mission was settled in the Honglu Temple. Just as he got off the carriage, he saw Cao Cao and Sun Quan already waiting with their hands clasped, having waited for a long time.


    Princess Chang Le also got off the carriage.


    Seeing their own princess exiting the same carriage as Fan Li, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan only exchanged glances with each other, without revealing the slightest surprise on their faces.


    After all, during the trip to the First Emperor''s Mausoleum, the princess and Fan Li were already this "intimate".


    "We pay our respects to the Princess." Cao Cao and Sun Quan knelt down. As an imperial uncle, Liu Bei did not need to kneel.


    In name, Princess Chang Le had the most noble status in the Chu diplomatic mission, as she was the mother of Great Chu as well as the elder princess of Great Han.


    Only then came Fan Li and Sage Ruler Han Yue. So the three men first paid their respects to Princess Chang Le.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue thought to herself, "I am a Sage Ruler of the Pure Lands, and have also taken the Chu Emperor as my adopted son. My status is no less than Liu Man. It is understandable that these three Han subjects would pay respects to Liu Man first."


    All people have a competitive mentality, and Sage Ruler Han Yue was no exception. She gave herself a way to step down the stage, so she did not feel that she lost to Princess Chang Le.


    Han Yue was waiting for Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan to pay respects to her, but she saw them moving to welcome Fan Li.


    "Duke Jin, you and your horses must be exhausted from the long journey!" Cao Cao said rather excitedly.


    "Duke Jin has traveled a long way. Honglu Temple has prepared a feast to help you wash off the dust from your journey. The three of us want to accompany Duke Jin for this." Sun Quan also seemed like an old friend, tightly gripping Fan Li''s right hand.


    Having welcomed them from a hundred miles outside the city gates, Liu Bei''s sincerity was evident without needing anything said.


    Fan Li was also well-versed in court intrigues from his past and present lives. He immediately started chatting intimately with the three.


    After a while, he noticed the gloomy-faced Sage Ruler Han Yue. "Oh, I haven''t formally introduced yet. This is Sage Ruler Han Yue. She is..."


    "No need!" Sage Ruler Han Yue coldly interrupted Fan Li.


    "I am tired and needs rest. Bring me to my residence!"


    Fan Li was left full of question marks. When had he offended her again? What was with the sour face?


    It was Liu Bei who spoke up sincerely with a honest appearance. "Don''t worry, Honglu Temple has made proper arrangements. We will definitely not neglect the esteemed guests." He casually waved over an attendant to bring Sage Ruler Han Yue to the prepared residence.


    "Hmph!"


    Sage Ruler Han Yue was extremely angry, but since she was in the Han capital, she could not flare up. She only felt endless resentment welling up in her chest.


    ¡®The Brahma Sound Pure Land is the sacred cultivation ground for all women in this world! As the Sage Ruler of the Pure Lands and a Great Vehicle Realm expert, I was actually ignored by them as if I were thin air? Could it be Great Han dares to despise the Brahma Sound Pure Land? Or is it that they despise me, Han Yue?¡¯


    Fan Li watched as Sage Ruler Han Yue left. He felt very confused in his heart. He was certain that Cao Cao and the rest had deliberately slighted Han Yue. Otherwise how could Great Vehicle Realm experts be ignored?


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "This is..."


    Seeing Fan Li reveal a doubtful expression, the three men burst into laughter.


    Cao Cao explained, "This Sage Ruler harbors ill intent towards Duke Jin, so naturally she is our enemy instead of friend."


    Sun Quan also chimed in, "What if she''s at Great Vehicle Realm? We stand alone."


    Finally Liu Bei said, "While we three cannot match her in single combat, if it was a life-and-death struggle, I can lead an army with ninety percent confidence to kill her."


    Fan Li nodded. Even the weakened Great Han had no presentable Great Vehicle Realm experts they could take out.


    Relying on thousands of troops and horses, they completely did not fear just Sage Ruler Han Yue alone.


    It was the same with Fan Li. Just the three thousand Imperial Guards under him were enough to deter Han Yue.


    What about thirty thousand, three hundred thousand troops?


    The aloof Brahma Sound Pure Land would not bow its head to any mortal dynasty, but also did not dare tear apart all pretenses with Great Chu, Great Han and Great Ming.


    Just as the few people were chatting, a palace eunuch came over to pass on a message. "His Majesty heard of the princess'' return and feels overjoyed, immediately requesting the princess to visit the Weiyang Palace to see His Majesty."


    Princess Chang  Le frowned upon hearing this and did not move.


    "His Majesty only wants to see the Princess? Doesn''t he know that Duke Jin of Great Chu also led the diplomatic mission to arrive at Chang''an?" Liu Bei asked doubtfully.


    "Er, I''m just a messenger. I don''t know anything." The eunuch looked at Fan Li awkwardly, his body hunching into a shrimp shape, no longer daring to raise his head.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter." Fan Li scratched his nose. He had decent self-awareness.


    Emperor Liu Xi of Han?


    Having suffered humiliation from Dong Zhuo for many years, this emperor surely had a bellyful of resentment pent up.


    In Liu Xi''s eyes, Fan Li was clearly the Dong Zhuo of Chu.


    Liu Xi loathed Fan Li thoroughly already, how could he enthusiastically welcome Fan Li as soon as he arrived at Chang''an?


    "If you''re angry, then I won''t enter the palace." Princess Chang Le whispered by Fan Li''s ear, her voice gentle and sweet. She was truly daring.


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan might pretend not to see such intimate behavior, but the eunuch messenger would definitely truthfully report back to the Han Emperor.


    But before Fan Li could voice his stance, someone else arrived. "Duke Dong has long admired Duke Jin''s reputation for talent and wisdom. He has already prepared a feast and earnestly invites Duke Jin to grace the occasion with your presence!"


    Duke Dong?


    Throughout court officials in Great Han, there were many surnamed Dong. But the only one with the qualification to call himself ''Duke Dong'' was definitely Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Especially the eunuch messenger from the Weiyang Palace. He was so anxious that his face turned red and seemed impatient to return to the palace to report this massive news to the Han Emperor.


    "It looks like I have no choice but to go?" Fan Li muttered to himself inwardly: ¡®Can a treacherous minister feel camaraderie towards another treacherous minister? What does Dong Zhuo plan by meeting me?¡¯


    Cao Cao thought Fan Li was hesitating and softly advised him, "Duke Jin, you should be safe making this trip. Why don''t you go take a look? It also avoids offending Dong Zhuo. If Duke Jin is worried, Cao Cao is willing to accompany you there."


    Among Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan, only Cao Cao could pretend to flatter Dong Zhuo on the surface and still freely enter and leave Dong Zhuo''s estate.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Prime Minister Cao to accompany me." Fan Li softly replied.


    Having Cao Cao along would provide an extra layer of assurance at least.


    ***


    Inside the Weiyang Palace.


    "Wahhhh!!! My precious Chang Le, you''ve suffered!"


    Absurd crying echoed without end inside the Weiyang Palace. The Han Emperor Liu Xi''s tears fell like rain, crying with exceptional sincerity.


    In contrast, Princess Chang Le gently comforted her father in a warm voice, while her beautiful eyes remained as calm as still water without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Chang Le, it was Father who failed you. I thought the Chu Emperor Xiang Ning could be relied on, but who knew that just months after his enthronement, his imperial throne got seized? While Father has steadily ruled as emperor for decades, how could Xiang Ning be so useless?


    Now that you''ve returned to Great Chu, coexisting rather awkwardly with the new ruler Xiang Chong under the same imperial palace, how can you possibly live your days?"


    Emperor Liu Xi''s voice was loud, allowing everyone in the palace to hear.


    These should have been imperial family secrets, but they would likely spread throughout Chang''an City starting tomorrow.


    Princess Chang Le sighed. She felt helpless towards her mediocre and spineless father.


    She coaxed, "Father, don''t worry. Although His Majesty has temporarily left the palace, he has ordered Duke Jin Fan Li to protect your daughter. Over these days, the false emperor Xiang Chong has not been rude to your daughter either."


    Princess Chang Le spoke this way because she wanted to improve Fan Li''s image in her father''s heart. But upon hearing Fan Li''s name, Liu Xi became even more furious.


    "Fan Li? I heard that as soon as he arrived at Chang''an, he went to meet that treacherous thief Dong Zhuo? These sly and cunning ministers really are birds of a feather!


    Why don''t Father simply have you married off right here in Chang''an City and get rid of Fan Li once and for all?"

 Chapter 106 - Grand Banquet of Ministers

    Fan Li arrived at Grand Tutor''s residence, only to find it was already full of distinguished guests. Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo held a banquet, inviting all the important ministers of the Han court.


    "Duke Jin of Great Chu arrives!" As the attendant announced, Fan Li immediately felt dozens of gazes turn towards him.


    Some were admiring, some were doubtful, some were puzzled, but what he could clearly feel the most was disgust and rejection.


    Fan Li wondered to himself. He had just arrived in Great Han, it seemed he hadn''t offended anyone yet, right?


    "Duke, you really kept me waiting!" Suddenly, a loud and unpleasant voice like thunder came from the host''s seat.


    Fan Li also recognized the other party''s identity. Wearing nine crowns and a black gown, corpulent in stature with a fierce look, it was none other than Grand Tutor of Han, Dong Zhuo!


    Dong Zhuo stood up and strode mightily to Fan Li, grabbing Fan Li''s right hand. "Duke Jin, you and I are brothers!"


    What the f*ck.


    Fan Li thought he was hearing things.


    Brothers with Dong Zhuo?


    Was this the kind of disastrous misfortune that only happened if your ancestral grave got dug up?


    The group of Han ministers present also stirred restlessly upon hearing this.


    Fan Li understood instantly, his gaze immediately turning cold. Dong Zhuo was trying to drag him down, making the Han ministers mistakenly think the two most influential men in Chu and Han had some unknown private ties.


    He silently withdrew his hand, his tone calm, "This duke is meeting the Grand Tutor for the first time today, yet I''ve even forgotten to prepare gifts for our first meeting, please excuse me."


    After Fan Li spoke, the restless ministers seemed to have calmed down somewhat.


    Indeed. Those qualified to attend this banquet were all sly old foxes. Fan Li''s words just now actually conveyed two layers of meaning.


    First, we''re meeting for the first time so we don''t know each other at all.


    Second, without any gifts, there is no goodwill.


    The gazes from the Han ministers towards Fan Li indeed held less hostility now.


    "Oh? Hahaha, it''s nothing, nothing!" Seeing that forcing a connection with Fan Li was unsuccessful, Dong Zhuo was not angry either, only letting out great laughter to forcibly flip the page.


    "I have an important matter to discuss with Duke Jin."


    Fan Li knew that if he did not give Dong Zhuo some face now, relying on the other side''s rumored Great Vehicle Realm cultivation coupled with his notoriously cruel temper, he might flip out on the spot.


    He nodded, "This duke is all ears."


    "There''s no hurry." Dong Zhuo was very satisfied with Fan Li''s attitude. "The duke is an esteemed guest, you should sit together with me in the host''s seat. Let me handle a trivial matter first, then we can talk in detail."


    He then said to Cao Cao behind Fan Li, "Mengde, you can just take any seat."


    "Yes, Grand Tutor." Cao Cao was originally here to protect Fan Li. But seeing that Dong Zhuo did not intend to harm Fan Li, he was slightly more at ease.


    "Trivial matter? Doesn''t seem like it."


    Fan Li muttered inwardly.


    To hold such a grand occasion, inviting dozens of Han''s important ministers, Fan Li did not believe Dong Zhuo was just handling some minor matter.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    Pa! Pa!


    Dong Zhuo clapped his hands, calling to the outside of the hall, "Bring him in!"


    Fan Li only saw a silver armored general stride in. He had an imposing heroic appearance, but his aura also brimmed with violence.


    The silver armored general held a Fangtian halberd in his right hand. Fan Li immediately recognized the other party''s identity.


    L¨¹ Bu!


    But what really caught Fan Li''s curiosity was the male spotted deer L¨¹ Bu was leading with his left hand.


    Hold on! A male spotted deer?


    "Gentlemen. I recently happened to obtain an exceptional stallion, please gentlemen, appraise it for me."


    After Dong Zhuo insipidly finished speaking, he also deliberately took a glance at Fan Li.


    ¡®What the f*ck!¡¯ Fan Li inwardly cursed, "¡¯Pointing at a deer and calling it a horse? You shamelessly copied my content?¡¯


    The group of Han ministers were also stunned silly to see Dong Zhuo pointing at a deer and calling it a horse.


    The matter of Fan Li pointing at a deer and calling it a horse was already well known across the Three Kingdoms of Chu, Han and Ming.


    For Dong Zhuo to publicly recreate that famous scene, it was nothing short of an outrageous humiliation to the Han ministers there!


    ¡®Dragged into the water again.¡¯ Fan Li helplessly thought.


    Sitting beside Dong Zhuo now, he was definitely unable to wash himself clean no matter which river he jumped into.


    "Grand Tutor, this is clearly a male spotted deer. Why must you insist that it is a horse?" Unable to restrain his anger, one Han minister finally spoke the truth.


    But before his voice faded away, a flash of silver cold light suddenly appeared!


    It turned out to be L¨¹ Bu wielding his halberd with astonishing cultivation, instantly slicing off that man''s head on the spot!


    "Minister Yang!" Someone cried out in grief.


    L¨¹ Bu held the halberd stained with blood, his gaze revealing murderous intent as he glared at the source of that exclamation.


    "Villain! Brute! I will duel with you to the death!"


    That man let out a roar. His entire body was wrapped up by azure-green mist, clearly a civil scholar cultivator who practiced the Righteous Qi.


    But before he could make a move, the Fangtian halberd penetrated the azure-green mist around him as easily as bursting bubbles, effortlessly running him through.


    Without the slightest change in his expression after killing two people, L¨¹ Bu instead smiled as he surveyed everyone present.


    "Ministers Yang and Huang intended to assassinate this old man at the feast, now that the two villains have been eliminated, there is no need for the lords to be alarmed," said Dong Zhuo finally.


    He then added, "Many thanks to champion L¨¹ Bu for protecting me. To reward you, I confer upon you the title [Marquis of Wen]. Lead the steed away first."


    "Thank you, Father-in-Law!" L¨¹ Bu kneeled down on one knee, his face revealing joy.


    After this ridiculous farce of slaughter, Fan Li instead clearly saw through Dong Zhuo''s methods.


    Ruthlessness!


    Unlike how the Fan clan had nurtured Great Chu over many years to build monopolies in military affairs, governance and commerce, then granting favors to gain support from the masses. Dong Zhuo ruled only through force.


    Having made clear this point, Fan Li instead felt very calm. The difference - the nouveau riche versus a family clan with thousands of years of heritage. There was ultimately an essential difference between them.


    Fan Li looked down quite a bit on Dong Zhuo. He could only rely on such crude methods to consolidate his power after all.


    "Ding!"


    "Mission issued: [The Greatest Treacherous Minister Under Heaven], also known as [Play the Emperor and Ministers False] Enhanced Version!"


    "Mission introduction: The pinnacle of the pyramid of power should not have anyone casting their shadow there other than the host."


    "Mission requirements: To be more treacherous than a treacherous minister, one must deceive foreign emperors instead. The host is required to deceive Han Emperor Liu Xi and leave Dong Zhuo with no emperor left to deceive!"


    "Mission reward: [The Emperor''s Undergarments]."


    "Reward description: The dragon robe doesn''t have to be worn outside. [The Emperor''s Undergarments], a heaven-tier protection treasure. Requirements to be equipped: The Destiny of the Son of Heaven."


    Fan Li felt completely speechless.


    He merely looked down inwardly on Dong Zhuo a bit, so how did the system force him to compare who was taller?


    This system was really somewhat competitive.


    "What the heck are those [Emperor''s Undergarments]? The Dragon underwear?"


    "Nevermind, luckily it''s not [The Emperor''s New Clothes]."


    While Fan Li was lost in thought, he saw Dong Zhuo smiling while staring at him. "Duke Jin, now that trivial matters have been dealt with, shall we speak in the inner hall?"


    "Alright..."


    Fan Li followed Dong Zhuo into the inner hall. Before he even sat down, he heard Dong Zhuo say smugly with great satisfaction:


    "Duke Jin''s tactic of [referring to a deer as a horse] is truly ingenious. Now in the Han court whether civil officials or military officers, very few still dare to voice different opinions from this old man."


    Fan Li really wanted to roll his eyes.


    Bullsh*t!


    Was that how you use [referring to a deer as a horse]?


    Brute!


    Dong Zhuo continued speaking shockingly, "Duke Jin, both you and I want to change the mandate of heaven and dynasties. In the future atop the throne of the Son of Heaven, I hope that our states will forever be sworn sibling nations, you must never let Zhu Houcong take advantage of any gaps to interfere!"


    In this world, there was no causeless love, nor causeless hate either. Dong Zhuo actively sought ties with Fan Li, as his original motive turned out to be this!


    Before Fan Li could answer, Dong Zhuo raised his hand indicating something. "A small gift, it can be considered my meeting present for Duke Jin."


    Present?


    Fan Li just started feeling somewhat expectant when he caught a bewitching fragrance like a hundred flowers. Next, a beguiling red shadow gracefully kneeled before him.


    "Concubine Diao Chan...has the fortune to serve Duke Jin."

 Chapter 107 - My Good Nephew

    At some point, Dong Zhuo had quietly retreated. In the back hall, only Fan Li and Diao Chan were left.


    Fan Li suddenly remembered the phrase ''sinking fish and fallen geese, closed moon and shy flowers,'' wasn''t Diaochan precisely the ''closed moon'' among the four great beauties?


    He couldn''t help but admire the beauty before him once more. In the candlelight, her charming eyes were especially bewitching, just one glance was enough to leave his mouth dry.


    ¡®Use her to test me, eh?¡¯


    Fan Li was briefly mesmerized, but only briefly. He had seen many beauties before. While Diao Chan''s beauty was unparalleled in the world, at Fan Li''s level, there was no lack of beauties to accompany him.


    ¡®Even if it was Sage Ruler Han Yue, if she took off her androgynous outfit, I''m afraid she would be no less inferior than you.¡¯ Fan Li stared at Diao Chan, his gaze gradually becoming calm.


    Diao Chan slowly got up. She gently glided over to Fan Li, her gentle voice saying, "Chan''er serves wine for Duke Jin."


    "Mm." Fan Li nodded.


    The imperial wine of the Han palace had a rich fragrance that made Fan Li''s index finger twitch greatly.


    Diao Chan poured the wine and presented the delicacies, carefully laying out the dishes for Fan Li. She really acted like an ordinary maidservant, diligently serving her master''s meal, not daring to overstep in the slightest.


    Fan Li couldn''t help but feel emotional in his heart. If Diao Chan had just thrown herself into his arms at first, then he would have truly been disappointed. As one of the legendary Four Great Beauties, she couldn''t just have the skills of a brothel prostitute.


    "So Grand Tutor just gave you to me like this?" Fan Li asked with a smile.


    "If Chan''er is fortunate, I am willing to accompany Duke Jin back to Great Chu." Diao Chan bowed elegantly. "If Chan''er is unfortunate, I will find the Grand Tutor myself to receive punishment."


    She still has to be punished?


    How pitiful. With such touching charm and beauty that could move anyone, I''m afraid there are few men in the world who would be willing to let her be punished.


    If not for Fan Li having heard the Three Kingdoms story in his past life, he might have casually waved his large hand and said ''from now on, you are this duke''s woman'', before taking her to bed. Unfortunately, Fan Li was after all a transmigrator.


    ¡®This duke is always guarding against that woman Sage Ruler Han Yue, which is already troublesome enough. Just for you, if I also provoke L¨¹ Bu, then I really would be the old star of misfortune, finding life too long.¡¯ Fan Li ridiculed in his heart, but with his status, he would not directly refuse with his mouth.


    "Very well. My house is huge and lacking people, one more person will not be a burden. When I bring you back to Peng City, I''ll arrange for you to be a coarse maidservant. Just some fetching water, chopping firewood, carrying rice and vegetables, although it''s dirty and tiring work, at least it''s simple and easy to pick up.


    For wages, you don''t have to worry. A full five taels of silver each month, and there will be extra rewards during New Years and festivals. Working for me for ten years will allow you to make the down payment on a private residence within the sixth ring of Peng City..."


    As Fan Li chattered on, he also secretly glanced at Diao Chan from the corner of his eye. This peerless beauty actually shuddered visibly from head to toe. She even leaked out some spiritual energy. So she was also a cultivator.


    Could she have gotten angry from my words just now and wanted to pull out her sword to kill someone?


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Fan Li stopped talking accordingly and picked up his own chopsticks to eat some food himself. He no longer dared to trouble Diao Chan with serving him.


    "Duke Jin..." Diao Chan''s voice was still gently beautiful, but Fan Li heard the grinding sound of her silver teeth. "Duke Jin is too kind to Chan''er. Chan''er is willing to follow Duke Jin."


    Damn!


    Is this for real?


    I still can''t persuade her away?


    Fan Li now became more and more certain that Diao Chan was not an ordinary gift, there was a plot involved!


    He was just thinking of an excuse to decline when a figure suddenly flashed out from the side door of the rear hall. Mighty and heroic in bearing with an extraordinary imposing manner. Over nine feet tall, a hero among men.


    It was L¨¹ Bu!


    L¨¹ Bu''s right hand gripping the Fangtian halberd, his veins bulging visibly to the naked eye. His tiger eyes seemed to have raging flames burning!


    Fan Li''s heart thumped loudly!


    What the hell!


    Two men fighting over one woman? Will we see the famous scene of [Feng Yi Pavilion Throwing Halberds ]?


    So Dong Zhuo is actually me?


    Fan Li''s mind raced and he quickly opened his mouth to speak before L¨¹ Bu erupted, "So this is Marquis Wen? I have long heard of Marquis Wen''s great name. Diao Chan, please invite the marquis to his seat. This duke wants to toast him three cups first."


    L¨¹ Bu and Diao Chan were both stunned upon hearing this.


    What do you mean, disarm them with a smile?


    Fan Li thoroughly understood this principle across his two lifetimes. With his status as the Duke of Jin from Chu, inviting L¨¹ Bu who was only a marquis to drink together at the same table was giving him tremendous face already.


    As expected. Although L¨¹ Bu still had a stiff expression on his face, his imposing manner had eased up significantly.


    With Diao Chan personally inviting him as well, he obediently took his seat without complaint, even carefully placing his Fangtian halberd to the side, seeming afraid that it might cause misunderstandings to Fan Li.


    "Duke... Duke Jin, take care. L¨¹ Bu is being presumptuous."


    "The general need not stand on ceremony." Fan Li smiled and said, "They say among men there is L¨¹ Bu, among horses there is Red Hare. The general''s famous name, I have long admired!"


    "Is that true!?" L¨¹ Bu was so elated by the flattery that he became somewhat dizzy, completely forgetting why he had come.


    As expected of the strength value ceiling and intelligence value floor in the Three Kingdoms.


    Fan Li ridiculed inwardly, while still saying, "I was just chatting idly with the general''s father earlier, but I wonder why he suddenly left halfway?"


    "My father?" L¨¹ Bu muttered in astonishment, "Could Duke Jin have gotten it wrong? My father passed away many years ago."


    Fan Li also deliberately paused briefly before laughing out loud, "I was referring to Grand Tutor Dong."


    "Oh, this is..." L¨¹ Bu grimaced, seemingly sitting on pins and needles as he did not dare flare up anymore.


    Fan Li personally poured wine for him. "I address Grand Tutor Dong intimately as brother, and also see the general as a beloved nephew. For the general to come here, please feel free to speak whatever you have in mind."


    Awesome!


    Damn awesome!


    What kind of person was L¨¹ Bu?


    My good nephew, Fan Li''s!


    "Me?" Although clearly much older than Fan Li, L¨¹ Bu could not refute it. In terms of seniority, he really should address the other party as uncle.


    L¨¹ Bu''s face flushed red from frustration, not knowing how to speak up. But his tiger eyes kept sneaking peeks at Diao Chan sitting serenely beside him.


    "Oh?" Fan Li deliberately revealed an interested smile. L¨¹ Bu lowered his head awkwardly.


    "Let me introduce my meritorious nephew to this lady. She is called Diao Chan, a maidservant gifted to me by Grand Tutor Dong."


    Upon hearing this, L¨¹ Bu immediately revealed a flustered look. But tongue-tied as he was, he still did not know how to speak up.


    Fan Li instead deliberately shook his head and sighed.


    "I really don''t know what Grand Tutor Dong is thinking. My Fan clan household has many members, spending money and food each month is no small sum. And now there is one more person added, meaning more expenditures."


    After hearing Fan Li''s words, the flawless beauty Diao Chan also froze up blankly.


    That wasn''t what you just said earlier!


    What happened to working ten years to buy a house in Peng City


    "Nephew is willing to share uncle''s worries!" L¨¹ Bu immediately blurted out.


    Haha!


    Speak of the devil!


    He''s really such a good nephew!


    Fan Li laughed inwardly, while still pretending to ponder deeply on the surface, "That works too, but it would still add trouble for my meritorious nephew."


    L¨¹ Bu was naturally full of delight, his mouth corners nearly stretching to the back of his head.


    Fan Li said to Diao Chan, "You can just follow General L¨¹. It also avoids the tedious travels back to distant Great Chu for you. The skies grow late, this duke is tired and will head back to Honglu Temple to rest first."


    He got up and left the table. Diao Chan wanted to chase after him, but L¨¹ Bu''s eyeballs seemed to be stuck on her.


    "Oh..." Diao Chan watched Fan Li''s figure disappearing into the distance, then looked at the smitten L¨¹ Bu again. She finally let out a helpless sigh.


    "My lady?" L¨¹ Bu extended his hand, eagerly grabbing the beauty''s slender hand.


    She merely shook her sleeves lightly, surprisingly breaking free of his grasp!


    "For this matter... I must report to the Grand Tutor..."

 Chapter 108 - Changing Dynasties

    Fan Li had just arrived at Honglu Temple, his residence.


    Suddenly, it seemed that several cold lights enveloped him!


    A subtle killing intent locked onto several vital points on Fan Li''s body.


    Fan Li was startled. Someone actually wanted to kill him inside the official residence of Honglu Temple in Chang''an, the capital of Great Han?


    But after thinking for a moment, he guessed the other party''s identity. "Sage Ruler Han Yue is joking again." Fan Li said indifferently, "If this duke dies inside Honglu Temple, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan will definitely avenge me. Sage Ruler, you will probably find it difficult to leave the borders of Great Han alive. Trading life for life, this duke is really not worth it for Sage Ruler."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sword qi of killing intent immediately dissipated.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue''s voice seemed to come from the sky. "Those three indeed have some influence in Great Han, but why would they chase down and kill a Pure Land Sage Ruler for you?"


    Fan Li looked up in the direction of the voice. He saw Sage Ruler Han Yue, with her hair tied up and dressed in a teal robe with an androgynous appearance, slowly floating down from the sky while holding a spiritual sword as bright as snow in one hand.


    Her movements were extremely graceful, yet exuded a few points of the lofty beauty of a plum blossom withstanding the cold snow.


    ¡®What a pity, such a beautiful lady, but she happens to be an enemy.¡¯ Fan Li complained inwardly, but his words were very polite.


    "The three lords are iron-blooded allies with my Fan clan, advancing and retreating together. If this duke dies within the borders of Great Han, in order to give the Fan clan an explanation, the three lords will definitely avenge me!"


    After Fan Li finished speaking, Sage Ruler Han Yue fell silent for a long time. At this moment, even the air around the two seemed to freeze.


    "Humph..."


    After a long time, Sage Ruler Han Yue only let out a light snort. "I saw that you were away for a long time and specially waited here for you. When did I say I wanted to kill you? Are all men in the world not good-hearted like you?"


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li had a strange expression.


    What exactly was Han Yue, a sword cultivator or a fist master?


    If not for his own barrage of words just now, she might have already made a move.


    "Putting aside the facts..." Fan Li said with a fake smile, "Sage Ruler took the trouble to wait specially. If there''s nothing else, this duke will return to his room to rest."


    "Please go ahead." Sage Ruler Han Yue stepped aside to make way, but her gaze was still complex. She wanted to kill Fan Li, but found that this guy was like a hedgehog, making it hard for her to find an opening.


    Killing him within the borders of Great Han would lead to being pursued by the Cao, Liu, and Sun forces?


    Making a move in Chu lands would have to consider the power of the Fan clan.


    In that case, when and where should she take action?


    Sage Ruler Han Yue''s beautiful eyebrows knitted tightly as she fell into deep thought...


    ***


    Chang''an City, Grand Tutor''s Residence.


    The guests had all dispersed, but a faint smell of blood still lingered in the air.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Fan Li did not know that after he left, more than a dozen civil and military officials of Great Han were killed.


    The corpses of these civil officials and generals, along with the first to be killed, Yang Biao and Huang Wan, were sent to a secret underground palace in the Grand Tutor''s Residence.


    Dong Zhuo was soaking in a pool of water in the underground palace. The pool water was dark red, pungent and terrible, fierce and horrifying.  But even more terrifying than the pool water was a "small mountain" piled up high beside it.


    The corpses of more than a dozen Han officials who died at the banquet were actually all piled up here!


    Dong Zhuo seemed to be cultivating. His expression was calm, and he even seemed to be enjoying it a little. But the dark red pool water was being continuously absorbed into Dong Zhuo''s body at a visible speed!


    After a long, long time, Dong Zhuo opened his eyes. His eyes were blood red, vaguely showing a hazy evil aura.


    "[Devouring Demon Art]... good..." Dong Zhuo opened his mouth and happily said five words. Who knows how much time passed again.


    A beautiful figure entered the underground palace and stood in front of Dong Zhuo. It was Diao Chan.


    "Grand Tutor, I''m back." Her tone was flat, not moved at all by the horrifying scene in front of her, as if she was used to it.


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo looked Diao Chan up and down. "That little kid Fan Li actually endured not wanting you?"


    Diao Chan nodded.


    Dong Zhuo did not get angry, only letting out a cruel, cold laugh. "Although his cultivation is low, being able to control the power of the Chu state is indeed no ordinary mediocre person.


    This old man originally wanted you to stay by his side and be a chess piece. In the future when this old man conquers the world, with you as an insider, annexing the Chu state would have a few less obstacles. Since this didn''t work out, then forget it."


    As Dong Zhuo spoke, the pool water became a few points shallower again.


    "Diao Chan, you see this old man cultivating the [Devouring Demon Art], now already at the peak of the first-tier Great Vehicle stage, having the opportunity to step into the second-tier realm at any time, is it still going smoothly?"


    Dong Zhuo''s cultivation realm was the true number one in Great Han!


    Strange. But he asked Diao Chan for advice?


    Diao Chan gazed at Dong Zhuo seriously for a long time before saying, "Grand Tutor controls the power of the Han court with countless resources. And using the blood food of the civil and military officials in court, your devil arts have greatly improved, without any mistakes."


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo grinned hideously, "Then take another look, how is this old man''s destiny?"


    Diao Chan looked even more carefully. After a long time, she seemed to have a conclusion.


    "Grand Tutor has excavated the imperial tombs of past Han emperors, extracting fragments of the [Son of Heaven''s Destiny] from their corpses, devouring them with devil arts to change your own destiny, already reaching the last crucial step..."


    "Hahahahaha!!!!"


    Dong Zhuo laughed wildly, even causing the entire underground palace to tremble slightly. Next, his words were even more shocking!


    "Diao Chan! You impart to this old man the [Devouring Demon Art]. After this old man devours that little kid Liu Xie, using his destiny as the living Son of Heaven as the catalyst, this old man can create his own Son of Heaven''s destiny!"


    The day this old man defies the heavens to change destiny and establish the Dong imperial dynasty, you will be this old man''s founding empress! The forces behind you will definitely not regret their investment in this old man!"


    "Hahahahahahaha..."


    Amidst the laughter, demonic qi ran rampant in the underground palace. Dong Zhuo was the source of that demonic qi, like a bottomless black vortex, terrifying and frightening!


    Diao Chan''s weak body seemed to be the only white lotus in a huge mud pit. Although unstained coming out of the filth, it was fragile and on the verge of collapse...


    ***


    That night, a crescent moon was shrouded and covered by dark clouds, only occasionally shining down with a dim, faint light.


    Diao Chan walked out of the underground palace. Quietly, she walked slowly under the night. After a long time, Diao Chan arrived at her own residence inside the Grand Tutor''s estate.


    A tranquil waterside pavilion, surrounded by lotus leaves and flowers, secluded and serene. Inside the waterside pavilion, there was actually a warm spring pool, emitting gentle steam.


    A maidservant stood quietly by the pool, obviously waiting for a long time. Seeing Diao Chan enter, the maidservant skillfully removed all her clothes and ornaments, watching as she soaked in the warm spring pool.


    At this moment, a hint of blood color also appeared on Diao Chan''s extremely beautiful but pale face. But her expression changed, occasionally revealing a pained look, even biting her silver teeth, her body trembling slightly.


    After a long time, she finally washed away the last trace of bloody smell on her body, and her expression also relaxed accordingly.


    "Any news?" Diao Chan spoke as if sleep-talking.


    By the pool, the maidservant knelt on the ground, her tone extremely respectful. "Reporting to the Sage Ruler. A letter came from the Pure Lands saying that you don''t need to participate in any of Sage Ruler Han Yue''s actions. Your task is still to bewitch Dong Zhuo and cause chaos within Great Han."


    Diao Chan nodded tiredly. "Understood, Elder Sister''s plan remains unchanged. It''s still borrowing the lands of Great Han... to create a new dynasty..."

 Chapter 109 - Touring Changan

    The next day, rhe carriage of the Great Chu delegation slowly drove out from the official residence of Honglu Temple, parading through the streets of Chang''an.


    Inside the carriage, Fan Li lay in the most comfortable posture, completely ignoring the women in the vehicle. However, the one sharing the carriage with him was not Princess Chang Le. The princess had been summoned to Weiyang Palace and accompanied the Emperor of Han every day. At this moment, the one riding in the carriage was none other than Sage Ruler Han Yue.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Sage Ruler Han Yue questioned coldly.


    "Tour the streets." Fan Li laughed, "This duke has just arrived in Chang''an and wants to enjoy the beautiful sights of the city. They say ''Hundreds of thousands of households are like pieces on a Go board, twelve streets are like vegetable garden plots'', isn''t the Sage Ruler curious?"


    His casual question happened to hit the mark in Sage Ruler Han Yue''s mind. She had a poor childhood and was fortunate enough to enter the Dao and cultivate, never having enjoyed a single day of secular prosperity.


    After becoming a Sage Ruler of the Pure Lands, in order to maintain the image of being aloof and detached from the world, she dared not show even half a hint of material desire.


    The glorious sights of Chang''an had already moved her heart long ago. The problem was that Fan Li was Sage Ruler Han Yue''s assassination target. Touring Chang''an together with him, wasn''t that absurd?


    ¡®Fan Li must be relying on being in public, making it inconvenient for me to make a move and assassinate him!¡¯ Sage Ruler Han Yue thought angrily in her heart. This time, she had guessed correctly.


    When Fan Li went out with Sage Ruler Han Yue, as soon as the carriage left Honglu Temple, the news had already reached the ears of Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan.


    Inside Chang''an city, the eyes and ears of these three families were everywhere. No matter where the delegation''s carriage went, its whereabouts were accurately grasped.


    Fan Li was also helpless. It was a rare trip to Chang''an city, it would be a pity not to look around. But if he wanted to enjoy himself without having to guard against Han Yue''s hidden schemes at all times, the best way was to keep her by his side. Otherwise, how could Fan Li defend against the assassination of a third-tier Great Vehicle Realm expert?


    ¡®Forget it, there are still a few days until the ceremony, there will always be opportunities to make a move in secret. I also rarely leave the Pure Lands, it would be a pity not to tour Chang''an while I have the chance!¡¯ Thinking like this, Sage Ruler Han Yue also gave up the idea of taking action.


    Touring Chang''an. Fan Li''s first goal was to seek out delicious food.


    What was "shui pen yang rou" (lamb in a water basin)? Which one was "hu ma bing" (sesame cake)?


    Fan Li didn''t go to those famous restaurants with renowned chefs, he specifically targeted street stalls and even peddlers.


    "Fire crystal persimmons~~~!"


    Hearing someone hawking, Fan Li''s eyes lit up. He stopped that peddler and asked, "Are you really selling fire crystal persimmons?"


    Seeing Fan Li''s extraordinary attire and bearing, with a luxurious carriage behind him that only officialdom could use, the peddler was so frightened that he was about to kowtow on the spot.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m here to buy, you''re here to sell, what are you kneeling for?" Fan Li stopped him with a laugh, "Quickly tell me, are these really the legendary fire crystal persimmons?"


    The peddler was scared silly and stammered, "This humble one... this humble one is indeed selling fire crystal persimmons, but I''m afraid... I''m afraid they may not be the legendary items you speak of, sir."


    Only then did Fan Li realize he misspoke. In his previous life when he chased dramas, he was captivated by the fire crystal persimmons in a hugely popular period drama and thought about them for a long time. But now that he was actually in Chang''an, fire crystal persimmons were just an ordinary thing, how could they be considered "legendary"?


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "Give me ten jin (¡Ö 5kg)." Fan Li smiled and casually tossed the peddler a gold bean.


    In this world, not everyone had the means to cultivate. Besides talent, one needed capital even more. The lives of common folk were the same as Fan Li''s before he transmigrated - plain and ordinary.


    He didn''t have Great Han currency prepared, but figured gold was a hard currency that could be used anywhere, so he carried some gold beans on his person.


    "Ah? This!?"


    The peddler took the gold bean and instantly froze, then hurriedly kneeled again.


    "Sir, you''ve given too much, this humble one really can''t make change. Please spare me, sir, just take the ten jin of fire crystal persimmons as my humble gift to you."


    Ten jin of persimmons weren''t even worth half a tael of scrap silver, let alone gold. The peddler thought Fan Li was deliberately making things difficult for him and trembled like a sieve from head to toe.


    Inside the carriage, Sage Ruler Han Yue was also very depressed. She wanted to see the prosperity and wealth of Chang''an, but now, she was actually accompanying Fan Li in bullying a street vendor?


    "With your identity as the Duke of Jin of Great Chu, engaging in such despicable behavior, do you not feel ashamed?" Sage Ruler Han Yue''s voice, full of disdain, came from behind Fan Li.


    He had question marks all over his face. He was spending money to buy things, how was that despicable?


    Fan Li suddenly realized something. Shit, he was actually misunderstood. He helped the peddler up and firmly placed the gold bean in his hand.


    "Brother, I''m really here to buy persimmons. Keep the money well, no need for change."


    Finished speaking, Fan Li picked up the persimmons and left with his head held high, ignoring the peddler''s dumbfounded expression.


    Inside the carriage, Sage Ruler Han Yue put on a stern face, staring at Fan Li with unfriendly eyes. But seeing him use a hollow straw to pierce into a fire crystal persimmon with a "pu" sound, then suck out a mouthful of juice and pulp, revealing an expression of enjoyment, it made even Sage Ruler Han Yue somewhat expectant. It''s just that Fan Li was the person she had to kill. How could she ask for his food?


    "Would the Sage Ruler like a taste?" Fan Li glanced at Han Yue and asked with a smile.


    He didn''t expect to improve their relationship. It''s just that ten jin of persimmons was indeed too much and it would be a waste not to finish them. What a pity Tuan Tuan wasn''t by his side, otherwise feeding it would be better than feeding Han Yue.


    "Hmph!" But Han Yue maintained her composure with a stern face. "What status does this Sage Ruler have? Would I covet your trivial street food?"


    Fan Li shrugged. If she didn''t want any then forget it. In just half a day, he also bought sesame cakes, hand-torn lamb, fried dough twists and more. Although they were street snacks, they still represented the flavors of Chang''an.


    Fan Li ate with great relish. Sage Ruler Han Yue finally couldn''t sit still anymore! "Will you ever be done?"


    "Huh?" Fan Li''s mouth was stuffed full of lamb, eating until oil flowed down his chin. "What''s the matter? Does the Sage Ruler have something to do?"


    Sage Ruler Han Yue''s face was like frost and snow. "Even if you want to dine, can''t you find a more respectable place? Along the way, I also saw Juyi Tower, Qionglin Tower, Yao Yue Tower and such. Which one isn''t better than these?"


    The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Sage Ruler Han Yue was full of resentment and found Fan Li more and more disagreeable to her eyes. But her outburst revealed her thoughts, which Fan Li saw through.


    "So it turns out the Sage Ruler also cannot achieve being unaffected by external things and having no desires? Brahma Sound Pure Land? With a heart in the secular world, what qualifications do you have to call yourself a Pure Land?"


    Fan Li sneered inwardly and casually set the lamb aside.


    "Could it be the Sage Ruler is hungry? It is my lack of consideration, I just assumed the Sage Ruler''s cultivation was so high you had long abstained from grains and didn''t fancy mortal delicacies."


    The corner of Han Yue''s mouth twitched. With her status, how could she admit she was craving food?


    "Of course I''m not hungry!" Sage Ruler Han Yue gritted her silver teeth until they made creaking sounds.


    "Very well then." Fan Li laughed, "I''m full from eating and drinking. I was just about to take a stroll to aid digestion so I won''t ride in the carriage. If the Sage Ruler doesn''t mind, how about walking and touring Chang''an city with me?"


    Hearing this, Han Yue got so angry she jumped. Not even riding in the carriage anymore. Was he deliberately slighting her?


    But before she could protest, she heard Fan Li say, "I heard that the shops in Chang''an gather rare treasures from all over the world. Many goods can''t even be bought in Chu''s capital Peng City. It is indeed a good place for shopping and strolling. I rarely come to Chang''an. If I don''t buy a few rare items to keep for a few years, it would truly be a wasted trip."


    After saying that, he seemed to remember Han Yue''s presence. "Sage Ruler, are you interested in shopping and strolling?"


    Han Yue was stunned and struggled repeatedly in her heart. She repeatedly confirmed the expression on Fan Li''s face seemed sincere and not pretending, and finally let down her guard.


    "I... have no interest in shopping. But since I''m accompanying you, I''ll take a look as well."

 Chapter 110 - Shopping Spree

    For women, the appeal or attraction of shopping is as strong and irresistible as the historical significance and importance of Jerusalem to the West.


    Fan Li understood this principle even before he transmigrated. Though Han Yue verbally declined at first, after strolling through two bustling streets, the Sage Ruler became more and more enthusiastic.


    "Where do you want to go next?" She asked with anticipation. Judging from her tone, there was no trace of the sword-unsheathing murderous intent towards Fan Li from when they first set out.


    Fan Li couldn''t help but roll his eyes. It was clearly this woman who wanted to continue shopping, yet she was asking him where he wanted to go?


    After touring two streets and several hundred shops, wasn''t she tired at all?


    The goods Han Yue casually bought were enough to fill a small warehouse. Moreover, in Fan Li''s view, most of the items were utterly useless to her.


    "Sage Ruler, we''ve been shopping for so long, let''s return and rest earlier." Fan Li said wearily, disregarding the ambiguity in his words. In the future, he must never use this shopping tactic against women again. It was like killing 800 enemies while losing 1000 of your own.


    "It''s over already?" Han Yue couldn''t hide her disappointment. She looked up at the sky and saw the setting sun in the west. It was indeed getting late. But for her to follow Fan Li''s direction was also absolutely impossible.


    After some thought, Han Yue lifted her hand and pointed at a magnificent octagonal building ahead.


    "Accompany me to finish the last store, then we''ll go back. You were the one who said the shops in Chang''an gather the world''s rare treasures and you didn''t want to come in vain."


    The corners of Fan Li''s mouth twitched.


    Earlier? That was fucking half a day ago!


    He glared at the octagonal building''s signboard. The three characters "Yun Xiu Fang" clearly indicated it was a store selling women''s ready-made clothing.


    Fan Li also recalled that "Yun Xiu Fang" was one of the few that hired cultivators as embroiderers. The ready-made clothes they produced were all spiritual treasures, divided into Heavenly, Earthly, Mysterious and Yellow grades.


    Therefore, "Yun Xiu Fang" was the favorite of female cultivators across the land. In Great Chu, it was precisely the Fan Clan''s business that monopolized the agency rights for "Yun Xiu Fang''s" clothing sales.


    "So be it! ''Yun Xiu Fang'' originates from Great Han. Chu and Ming only have branch stores. The highest grade and most valuable boutique clothes are only sold at the Chang''an headquarters. Even if my little sister Yue Hua takes a fancy to a new product, she can only make a special trip to Chang''an to purchase it. Since we''re here today, I should at least buy a few pieces for my little sister and Wu Gang as gifts."


    Thinking this way, Fan Li entered Yun Xiu Fang together with Sage Ruler Han Yue. The octagonal building had a total of three floors. Without asking, Fan Li knew that although the first floor was full of dazzling goods, the truly top-notch items were only sold on the third floor. He headed straight for the staircase, which surprised Han Yue a little.


    "What''s the hurry?" She followed closely and asked, "We haven''t even looked at the first floor yet."


    Fan Li didn''t look back and threw down a sentence. "You''re a Pure Land Sage Ruler after all, can these goods catch your eye?"


    Hearing this, Han Yue paused slightly and took a careful look at the surroundings.


    Indeed. The craftsmanship of these clothes was quite exquisite, but the materials used were ordinary and the grades were low. Most were Yellow-grade spiritual treasures, with the highest only reaching Mysterious-grade level 1 or 2. She couldn''t help but blush slightly, her usual icy demeanor almost impossible to maintain.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Arriving at the second floor, Han Yue thought to herself that Fan Li was right. Most of the goods here were stored in crystal carved display cases, showing their value. The slightly inferior ones were Mysterious-grade level 8 or 9. In fact, there was no shortage of Earth-grade items!


    Sage Ruler Han Yue was a little tempted. She had cultivated bitterly for many years, alone by herself. Other than the "Condensed Frost Sword" in her hand which was an Earth-grade level 9 spiritual treasure, the clothes and accessories she usually wore were not of very high grade.


    Just as Sage Ruler Han Yue had the intention to try things on, she found that Fan Li circled around and continued walking up along the stair railing.


    "You look down on the second floor goods too?!" Han Yue chased after him in great surprise.


    Fan Li couldn''t be bothered with her and kept climbing the stairs with his head down.


    This time, Han Yue wasn''t angry. She suddenly understood that if Fan Li looked down on the goods before them, it meant there were indeed good things on the third floor!


    However, as soon as the two reached the third floor, a wall-like spiritual energy blocked their path forward.


    "Customers, please stop. The top floor of ''Yun Xiu Fang'' is only open to our Heavenly-grade members. You need to present a Heavenly-grade membership card to enter. If you don''t have a membership card, please go back the way you came. There are also many boutique items downstairs for customers to choose from."


    The speaker was an old man, skinny as a stick, looking half-buried in the ground. His tone was still polite. With his late-stage Divine Transformation realm cultivation, the old man was the boss of this "Yun Xiu Fang" headquarters.


    The old boss sized up Fan Li from head to toe, secretly surprised. This boy was dressed extraordinarily and had an imposing air of nobility, but how come his cultivation was only at the Qi Refinement realm?


    In Chang''an city, he hadn''t heard of any wealthy and noble family having a natural-born good-for-nothing young master.


    Looking again at Sage Ruler Han Yue beside Fan Li, the old boss suddenly widened his eyes! He actually couldn''t see through her cultivation level?


    The old boss repeatedly looked over Sage Ruler Han Yue, thinking to himself, ¡®Judging from her age, she should be the same age as that young master? Could it be she has a unique treasure on her, concealing her true cultivation.¡¯


    Just as this thought arose, the old boss saw Sage Ruler Han Yue raise her right hand and lightly poke the spiritual energy wall with her index finger.


    "Ignorant fool! Daring to directly touch this old man''s spiritual energy barrier, her finger won''t stay intact!" The old boss frowned and was about to dissuade her when he felt a stuffiness in his chest.


    With a "puff" sound, the spiritual energy barrier was poked through by Sage Ruler Han Yue, turning into countless bubbles that dissipated in the air.


    "Cough cough cough cough!"


    "You... who are you exactly? Why are you forcibly entering our store? Chang''an city is right under the Emperor''s feet, aren''t you afraid of the law?" The old boss suppressed the surging blood in his chest and looked at Sage Ruler Han Yue with a face full of fright.


    He thought he had encountered robbers and was even more terrified that he was no match for the other party who shattered the barrier with one finger!


    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing?" Fan Li glared at Han Yue.


    "I..." She hadn''t been paying attention to the old boss''s words just now. Seeing only a thin barrier actually blocking her way, she casually broke it.


    "We''re here to shop, not to rob. Why did you break their barrier?" As Fan Li spoke, he rummaged through his pockets. Finally, he took out that almost never-used "Yun Xiu Fang" Heavenly-grade membership card.


    "You guys..." The old boss almost coughed up blood again!


    If they had a membership card, why not take it out earlier? Unexpectedly injured, he would need at least half a month to recover!


    "Can we still not go in?" Fan Li saw the old man only looked surprised but didn''t make way, feeling puzzled. "Could it be the membership card has expired?"


    "No! Ah, honored guests please enter..." The old boss was still shaken and hurriedly made way for the two.


    Finally able to witness the third floor collection, Sage Ruler Han Yue quickened her pace, her heart full of anticipation. But to her surprise, the entire third floor only had five display cases erected.


    Inside each crystal display case was a human-shaped sculpture, wearing the top-grade "Yun Xiu Fang" clothes that were only sold on the third floor of the headquarters.


    "So beautiful!" Sage Ruler Han Yue couldn''t help but exclaim. She realized her own lack of composure and was afraid of being mocked by Fan Li.


    But stealing a glance from the corner of her eye, the man was even more focused on appreciating the goods than her.


    The five pieces of women''s clothing all had an otherworldly elegance and were stunningly beautiful like immortal garments.


    ¡®I heard Fan Li is rich enough to rival nations. If he buys all five of these outfits, what will I do? Earth-grade level 5, 6, 7, 8... Heavens! There''s actually an Earth-grade level 9 treasure garment? The same grade as my ''Condensed Frost Sword''?¡¯


    ¡®No way! At least this one has to be left for me!¡¯ Sage Ruler Han Yue made up her mind and went to look at the price tags on the display cases. A long string of "9"s entered her eyes.


    "My god, it''s so expensive!?" This time she completely couldn''t hold back and cried out in surprise...

 Chapter 111 - The Treasured Masterpiece

    Fan Li was focused on admiring the merchandise, but was startled by Han Yue''s shrill scream. He thought she was about to attack him. After hearing the words ''so expensive'', he felt both exasperated and amused.


    Expensive?


    Only 999,000 spirit stones.


    What were spirit stones? Just a common currency for cultivators, but if accumulated to a certain extent, they would severely depreciate in value.


    Just like in Fan Li''s previous life, those core technological patents that were monopolized were the true treasures that money couldn''t buy!


    In Fan Li''s eyes, these spirit treasured garments with the prices clearly marked were nothing more than ordinary merchandise.


    Suddenly, a thought crossed Fan Li''s mind, and he guessed something. He turned to look at Sage Ruler Han Yue, seeing her extremely embarrassed from her lack of composure, even turning her back unable to face him.


    "How do you like these five outfits, Sage Ruler? If you like them, this duke can buy them all..."


    "No!" But Han Yue misunderstood. She thought Fan Li wanted to buy them all, leaving none for her. Although anxious, she was also helpless. Han Yue simply couldn''t afford enough spirit stones to buy any one of the five outfits. Just now during her shopping spree, she had already spent most of her savings.


    No one would believe that the Brahma Sound Pure Land, known as a holy realm detached from the world, claims to shelter all suffering women, treating all as sisters, sharing honor and hardship alike. But most cultivators in the Pure Lands lived exceedingly simple and frugal cultivation lives.


    How much wealth and savings did the Pure Lands have?


    Han Yue didn''t know.


    The Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang alone managed the Pure Lands'' treasury.


    As a fellow Sage Ruler, Han Yue could only receive a fixed allocation of resources each year, including treasures, pills, and spirit stones.


    Moreover, since she only cultivated the Way of the Sword and did not engage in business or go out treasure hunting, the resources distributed by the Pure Lands were her entire fortune.


    "No?" Fan Li scratched his head. "This duke intended to buy all five outfits and gift them to the Sage Ruler, but it seems you don''t appreciate them?"


    "Ah..." Sage Ruler Han Yue was also dazed.


    For Fan Li to gift her such expensive treasure garments?


    What''s this?


    She shook her head. Fan Li was someone she had to kill, how could she accept his gifts?


    ¡®He must have ulterior motives, could he be trying to bribe me to betray the Pure Lands?¡¯ Sage Ruler Han Yue felt indignant.


    The sisterly feelings she shared with the other Pure Land Sage Rulers over many years, how could a few Earth-grade treasure garments compare? She even felt that Fan Li was deliberately humiliating her!


    "Hmph! This Sage Ruler, the Sword Sage of the Pure Lands, would I covet such worldly possessions? Duke Jin, buy whatever else you want. This Sage is a little tired and will return to Honglu Temple first. Farewell!"


    After speaking, Sage Ruler Han Yue swept her sleeves and left. The old shopkeeper of Yun Xiu Fang was dumbfounded.


    A Pure Land Sage Ruler?


    Could it be the legendary Brahma Sound Pure Land that gathered the strongest female cultivators in this world?


    That extremely beautiful lady who just lost composure was actually a Pure Land Sage Ruler, a Great Vehicle Realm expert? No wonder his barrier was effortlessly broken by her.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    As for the young man...Duke Jin?


    The old shopkeeper had also heard that the Great Chu envoy had arrived in Chang''an, with the Duke of Jin and Prime Minister Fan Li as the chief envoy.


    He never expected that Yun Xiu Fang would receive two such prestigious guests, almost causing him to be disrespectful!


    "Honored guests." The old shopkeeper dared not explicitly state Fan Li''s identity, only maintaining an even more humble posture to serve him, even though Fan Li was merely at the Qi Refinement realm.


    "We are greatly honored by your visit, honored guests. If the honored guests are interested in these few Earth-grade top-quality treasure garments, our shop is willing to sell them at a 50% discount."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li was stunned. "Oh?"


    A 50% discount?


    This preferential treatment was quite substantial, even potentially at cost price with no profit. But given his status, it was understandable for Yun Xiu Fang to take the initiative to establish a relationship.


    After all, Yun Xiu Fang''s business in Great Chu depended entirely on the Fan Clan''s commercial firm.


    "Very well." Fan Li nodded. "Package them all up."


    "Yes." The old shopkeeper wasn''t surprised at all by Fan Li''s strong spending power. If he had hesitated in choosing between the five Earth-grade treasure garments, he wouldn''t have been worthy of the prestigious status of Duke of Jin of Great Chu.


    "Apart from these five, your shop must have other treasures that haven''t been brought out, right?" Fan Li asked with a smile. "Am I correct?" He stared at the old shopkeeper, his confident gaze having seen through everything.


    "You are perceptive, honored guest." The old shopkeeper quickly admitted, not daring to hide anything.


    He still couldn''t help feeling secretly amazed. So young yet holding the power of an entire state despite such a low cultivation? This Duke of Jin of Great Chu was truly no ordinary person!


    The third floor still concealed the shop''s treasured masterpiece, yet he saw right through it?


    Seeing the other party''s surprise, Fan Li didn''t feel arrogant. After all, this was Yun Xiu Fang''s headquarters, with an old shopkeeper at the late-stage Divine Transformation realm personally managing it.


    A few mere Earth-grade treasures were unfit to be considered a treasured masterpiece. Heavenly-grade, that should be possible.


    Previously offering Han Yue the five treasure garments, he had other considerations. As for the true treasured masterpiece, Fan Li was determined to obtain it!


    "Please allow me to explain, honored guest." The old shopkeeper said somewhat nervously. "There is still one remaining treasure on the third floor, but it cannot be purchased with spirit stones."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Li laughed heartily. "It is precisely a treasure that cannot be bought with any amount of spirit stones that this duke desires!"


    "Then..." The old shopkeeper gulped, tentatively asking for a price. "The Heavenly-grade Rank 1 Purple Sash Robe. Below the Merged Realm, it is indestructible. At the Merged Realm, it is damaged but not broken. It can even withstand three strikes from a Great Vehicle Realm Rank 1 expert, guaranteeing the wearer is completely unharmed. May I ask the honored guest, what price do you offer?"


    After hearing the product description, Fan Li inwardly exclaimed ''Wow!''


    Befitting a Heavenly-grade Rank 1 treasure, the Purple Sash Robe''s defensive capabilities were amazingly powerful!


    It''s just a pity that it was women''s clothing. If Fan Li could wear the Purple Sash Robe, even that Lord Chen from the Great Chu royal palace who wanted to kill him would find it extremely difficult. Such a treasure was a rare find!


    Fan Li didn''t even hope that there would be a men''s version of the Purple Sash Robe.


    ¡®I must buy it no matter what! Gift it to my little sister Yue Hua, Wu Gang... or Xing Ning?" Damn it, the Purple Sash Robe is the only one of its kind. The system reward Robe of the Emperor is also a Heavenly-grade treasure, probably not inferior to the Purple Sash Robe, but the mission isn''t completed yet.¡¯


    While Fan Li was inwardly grappling with this, he calculated the cost. He told the old shopkeeper word for word: "For the next ten years, the Fan Clan''s commercial firm can procure unlimited raw materials and supplies from Yun Xiu Fang."


    "Really!?" The old shopkeeper was instantly moved.


    What Yun Xiu Fang possessed was top embroidery skills and embroiderers with profound cultivation realms. What it lacked were various rare materials. Some of those materials were not even produced within the borders of Great Han!


    If the Fan Clan''s commercial firm opened procurement rights, Yun Xiu Fang was confident it could weave at least three Heavenly-grade treasure garments not inferior to the Purple Sash Robe within ten years!


    "Excellent!" The old shopkeeper didn''t even need to consult his superiors, immediately deciding. "The honored guest''s words are as good as gold, Yun Xiu Fang accepts this deal!"


    ***


    After leaving Yun Xiu Fang, Han Yue did not return to Honglu Temple. Her mind was in turmoil as she aimlessly wandered the streets of Chang''an.


    Yet at this moment, she no longer had the mood to appreciate the sights. It wasn''t until a new crescent moon hung in the sky that Sage Ruler Han Yue realized she had lingered too long and hurriedly returned to her residence.


    "What is this!?" Upon entering her room, she was surprised to find five sandalwood boxes placed on her bedside.


    Opening each one to examine the contents, the Sage Ruler''s expression became extremely strange; Sometimes joyful as if obtaining a great treasure, sometimes regretful and vexed.


    It was because the five Earth-grade treasure garments from Yun Xiu Fang were all contained within the wooden boxes.

 Chapter 112 - Meeting the Emperor

    "Announce!"


    "The envoy from the State of Chu, here to have an audience with Your Majesty!"


    A long ceremonial call rang out.


    Fan Li was finally granted permission to enter Weiyang Palace and meet the Emperor. According to state rituals, the Han Emperor Liu Xie should have held a grand reception for Fan Li on the very day the Chu delegation arrived.


    However, three days had already passed. Chu and Han were ally states, and Princess Chang Le had just recently married into Great Chu.


    Such neglect of a state envoy was extremely unreasonable. But Fan Li did not mind. He knew that the Han Emperor Liu Xie was extremely close to Xiang Ning and valued the relations between Chu and Han. Liu Xie simply disliked him, just as he loathed the powerful minister Dong Zhuo.


    On the imperial throne, Liu Xie sat upright with regal bearing. His dignified air could not conceal his scholarly frailty.


    "Treacherous minister! Insulting my dragon-riding son-in-law, see how I vent my anger for Xiang Ning! I may not dare provoke Dong Zhuo, but can I not provoke you, Fan Li?" As expected, Liu Xie harbored such thoughts.


    He looked down at Fan Li, who was merely at the Qi Refinement realm, standing before the imperial steps. How feeble he appeared, as if an ant that Liu Xie could easily crush.


    Liu Xie''s heart swelled with strong confidence.


    "Could I have misjudged? To be overshadowed by such a weak minister, is Xiang Ning''s son-in-law really unfit for great affairs? Yet his performance at the the Three Emperors Conference was indeed not inferior to mine..." Liu Xie''s thoughts wandered, but he noticed Fan Li standing tall with a smiling expression, looking right at him.


    The court audience had dispersed, with officials and guards withdrawn. Even Dong Zhuo was absent. Within Weiyang Palace, only Liu Xie, Fan Li, and the attending eunuchs and palace maids remained.


    Liu Xie frowned deeply. "Fan Li, why don''t you kneel and pay obeisance? As a high minister of the State of Chu, do I need to teach you basic etiquette?"


    Fan Li was pondering how to complete the system mission "The Greatest Treacherous Minister Under Heaven" with high quality.


    Having bought the Heavenly-grade Purple Sash Robe but unable to wear it himself, he felt quite vexed.


    "Is Your Majesty teaching me proper conduct?" Fan Li looked up and glared at Liu Xie with furrowed brows.


    "You...?! Insolent! Rude!" Liu Xie raged furiously. His shouts echoed within the palace hall. The sound was loud yet lonely.


    The eunuchs, guards, and palace maids inside stood like wooden sculptures, not daring to move.


    News had already spread in Chang''an that the Grand Tutor Dong and the Duke of Jin from the Chu envoy were like brothers. Fan Li was well aware of this too.


    ¡®Go ahead and shout as loud as you want.¡¯ Fan Li mocked inwardly, ¡®With that cheap brother Dong Zhuo, this prince can walk sideways in Chang''an without any issues.¡¯


    Impotent rage. After venting his anger, Liu Xie realized no one responded to him. Moreover, Fan Li remained completely unfazed by his imperial authority. He felt his cheeks burning with embarrassment.


    "I will not engage with someone of your limited understanding. Quickly kneel and pay obeisance, then we''ll discuss official matters."


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    However, the man below the imperial steps remained standing upright.


    Fan Li lazily spoke, "May I ask if Your Majesty expects me to kneel, given my status?"


    "Don''t you?" Liu Xie frowned in response. "I am the Han Emperor and the father-in-law of the Chu Emperor Xiang Ning. As a Chu minister, I''m practically your ruler too. On what grounds do you refuse to kneel?"


    Fan Li shook his head. "Everyone knows the Chu Emperor treats me as a ''father''. In that case, I have no lord-subject relationship with Your Majesty, but rather an in-law relationship."


    "In-law...?!" Liu Xie struggled for a while but truly could not refute. ¡®That useless son-in-law of mine! He acknowledges a criminal as his father, causing me to lose face as well!¡¯


    After an internal struggle, Liu Xie finally waved his hand in exasperation. "Forget it, be seated!"


    Fan Li smiled and nodded. "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Having finally heard a polite remark, Liu Xie felt even more vexed instead. Why were the powerful ministers of Great Chu as difficult to deal with as the powerful ministers of his own Great Han?


    Conducting official business first, Fan Li presented the state letters and congratulated Liu Xie on subduing the divine beast, the Black Tortoise Xuanwu.


    Liu Xie reciprocated with some polite remarks but suddenly seemed to recall something, lashing out at Fan Li with bitter sarcasm.


    "The astrological observers of Great Han''s Qin Tian Monastery have detected the descent of divine beasts in the Three States of Han, Chu, and Ming. By now, the divine beasts of Great Han and Great Ming have been subdued, but the divine beast of Chu has yet to appear.


    Could it be that treacherous ministers in Chu have disrupted the nation''s destiny, preventing the divine beast from manifesting?¡±


    After speaking, Liu Xie felt exceptionally gratified in his heart.


    Wonderful!


    The words he dared not say to Dong Zhuo, he could say to Fan Li today.


    What if the Fan Clan held immense power in Chu?


    This was Great Han!


    This was his dominion!


    Would Fan Li dare to bully him?


    "Oh?"


    "Treacherous ministers preventing the divine beast from appearing?"


    Fan Li glanced at Liu Xie with a wry expression.


    "Is...is there a problem?" Liu Xie felt uneasy, the terrifying, stout figure flashing across his mind.


    "No problem at all." Fan Li cupped his hands. "Then allow me to congratulate Your Majesty on being surrounded by loyal and virtuous ministers in your court."


    Liu Xie felt extremely awkward. His face stung, having slapped himself.


    After taking a sip of tea, Fan Li continued, "Speaking of which, do you know why the Grand Tutor Dong and I have such an affinity, Your Majesty?"


    "Why...why is that?"


    Upon hearing "Grand Tutor Dong," Liu Xie''s heart raced, only able to respond with clenched teeth.


    "The other day, the Grand Tutor hosted a banquet at his residence, to which I was invited. The Grand Tutor mentioned that he had little education and did not know how the ancient sage ministers handled lord-subject relations, so he sought my advice. I replied: The greatest ancient ministers were Guan Zhong of Qi, L¨¹ Buwei of Qin, and Fan Zeng of Chu. As a minister, one should look up to these three as role models."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Xie was taken aback.


    Guan Zhong, L¨¹ Buwei, Fan Zeng?


    Indeed, they were renowned ancient ministers, but he vaguely recalled something that made him feel uneasy, even uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Why...those three in particular?" Liu Xie probed cautiously.


    Fan Li chuckled. "Those three ancient ministers treated their rulers like their own children. Guan Zhong of Qi and L¨¹ Buwei of Qin were both honored as ''Patriarch'' by their respective rulers.


    Fan Zeng of Chu was honored as ''Vice Father'' by the Chu Hegemon King. The states of Qi, Qin, and Chu all reached their peaks under the guidance of these three ministers. From this, we can see that only by regarding one''s ruler as one''s own child can one be considered a loyal minister, a virtuous minister, a renowned minister."


    Fan Li finished speaking and looked up at the Han Emperor Liu Xie, who seemed to be squirming on his throne, before adding one final jab.


    "That was the insight on being a minister that I shared with the Grand Tutor. If Your Majesty does not believe me, you can send someone to inquire with the Grand Tutor."


    These were all made-up fabrications, but Fan Li bet the other party did not have the audacity to do so.


    As expected, Liu Xie shook his head repeatedly.


    "No need! Really, no need! I believe you!"


    At any time, Liu Xie was unwilling to provoke Dong Zhuo on his own initiative. Especially if it meant being forced to acknowledge him as a father figure!


    He gazed at Fan Li with a pallid expression, thinking this man was too formidable and hateful! Originally, he thought neglecting him for a few days would allow him to vent his frustrations toward his precious son-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, the powerful ministers of Chu and Han had found such affinity, even sharing insights on being treacherous ministers!


    Heavens!


    As a descendant of the great ancestor and the Son of Heaven of the Blazing Han Dynasty, how could he acknowledge a minister as his father?

 Chapter 113 - The Greatest Treacherous Minister Under Heaven

    "Princess Chang Le has arrived!"


    Suddenly an eunuch announced that Princess Chang Le had come uninvited. Upon hearing this, Liu Xie''s expression softened considerably.


    Princess Chang Le was his most beloved precious daughter, the apple of his eye. Whenever he thought about how he had painstakingly sustained himself as the uninteresting Emperor of Great Han, but at least could shelter his daughter from wind and rain, Liu Xie felt that his life had been worth it.


    "Your subject pays respects to the Imperial Father," Princess Chang Le stood before the imperial steps and courteously bowed. Without any superfluous movement, her every smile and frown was like the most perfect work of art.


    Noble, elegant, exquisite.


    Gazing at his most outstanding ''creation'' in this life, Liu Xie''s chest swelled with pride!


    "Quick, quickly grant the Princess a seat," Liu Xie came to his senses and hastily gave the order.


    Princess Chang Le turned gracefully, lightly walking lotus steps towards the dazed Fan Li.


    What was going on?


    Why did she come here?


    Fan Li was full of questions, but before he could react, the Princess had already sat down right next to him.


    Within the spacious Weiyang Palace, the Princess was pressed up against Fan Li on the same seat.


    "Hey, it''s a bit cramped," Fan Li reminded her in a low voice.


    "This Princess doesn''t mind," Princess Chang Le replied in an even softer, sultrier tone. "Could it be that you disdain this Princess?"


    Fan Li raised his brows.


    Right in front of Liu Xie, surrounded by countless eunuchs, palace maids, and imperial guards in Weiyang Palace.


    What was Chang Le trying to do?


    Making trouble was fine, but did she have to involve him?


    However, since Princess Chang Le was considered ''one of their own'', Fan Li didn''t want to lose face, so he could only endure it.


    "You...you two...!?" Liu Xie was dumbstruck, staring wide-eyed!


    His first reaction was that his proudest Princess Chang Le, the apple of his eye, had an affair with the treacherous minister Fan Li of Chu? But Liu Xie immediately denied this thought!


    Impossible!


    His daughter, the brilliant pearl of Great Han, a Pure Land disciple, and the future Empress of Great Chu. How could she do something so disrespectful, so shameless?


    It must be Fan Li abusing his power in Chu to bully not only the Chu Emperor Xiang Ning, but also his own Princess Chang Le!


    ¡®How foolish of Me! How did I not think of this before? If Xiang Ning cannot even protect himself, how can he protect my Chang Le? This cursed Fan Li! A knife to his forehead for the word ''lust'', I wish he be cut into a thousand, ten thousand pieces!¡¯ Liu Xie was lost in chaotic thoughts, failing to notice Princess Chang Le''s sly actions.


    The Princess sat intimately close to Fan Li. She even brazenly extended her delicate hands, caressing Fan Li''s body from an angle out of Liu Xie''s view.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Huh? Why are you touching me?" Fan Li was startled.


    Although the feeling was soft and comfortable, Weiyang Palace was hardly a place for indulgence, right? Moreover, it was right in front of Chang Le''s own father?


    This woman was playing quite provocatively!


    As Fan Li indulged in wild thoughts, he suddenly felt something light leave his bosom - clearly, something had been taken from him!


    "Oh no!" he inwardly exclaimed.


    Fan Li had been carrying a small wooden box the size of a palm with him. It was a spirit treasure box from Yun Xiu Fang that could change size, specifically for storing the Purple Sash Robe.


    Fan Li had carelessly let Princess Chang Le steal it from him!


    "Give it back! It''s very expensive!" Fan Li gripped Chang Le''s slender jade wrist, distressed.


    "Audacious! What are you doing!?" From the imperial throne, the Han Emperor Liu Xie hadn''t seen Chang Le''s actions, but witnessed Fan Li boldly grab his precious daughter!


    This Fan Li was really daring to lay hands on his Chang Le right before his very eyes too?


    Upon hearing the furious roar, Fan Li instinctively released his grip. But he immediately regretted it!


    Like a slippery loach, Princess Chang Le smoothly withdrew her hand while putting on a pitiful damsel in distress act. She gazed tearfully at Fan Li, then turned to look pleadingly at the Emperor on his throne.


    "I''m so sorry, this Princess heard that the Purple Sash Robe had been bought by someone else. I guessed it must be you. Such an expensive treasure, in all of Chang''an, only you and Dong Zhuo could afford it. This Princess really likes the Purple Sash Robe, so please Duke of Jin, gift it to this Princess?"


    Her tender, coquettish voice was only audible to Fan Li. "Hahahahaha!"


    "Gift it? My ass!" Fan Li protested in a low voice. "Do you know how expensive it is?"


    Princess Chang Le gave him a sidelong glance, then abruptly stood up and swiftly walked to the center position before the imperial steps, kneeling down with a ''thump''.


    "Ah? Chang Le, what''s wrong?" Forgetting to interrogate Fan Li, Liu Xie rose in concern and anxiously asked.


    Before Chang Le could speak, a few tear drops rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Drip drop, they shattered into shards upon hitting the imperial steps.


    At that moment, it was as if the Han Emperor Liu Xie''s heart had shattered too. Puffing out his chest amidst his fury, he declared: "Chang Le, do not cry. Your Imperial Father shall handle everything for you! Though merely the uninteresting Emperor of Great Han, I can at least shield you from wind and rain!"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    After Liu Xie finished speaking, he heard Princess Chang Le crying even more sorrowfully.


    "Please Father Emperor, dismiss those present...but leave Fan Li behind."


    "Hiss!?" Liu Xie gasped, the rage in his heart subsiding. He glanced at Fan Li no longer with such ferocity, but increasing bewilderment.


    From his daughter''s words, did she and Fan Li truly have something going on?!


    Throughout history, palace gossip was far juicier than any folk tales.


    Could it be that his daughter and Fan Li...


    "All of you, withdraw!"


    With Liu Xie''s command, the palace maids, eunuchs, and imperial guards on duty in Weiyang Palace all retreated.


    "Good daughter, take your time and explain," Liu Xie gently consoled her.


    "Mmhm." Princess Chang Le''s eyes were brimming with tears, enough to melt anyone''s heart.


    Even Fan Li felt uneasy. He had an inkling that stealing the Purple Sash Robe was just a small matter - it seemed this woman had worse to confess?


    "To inform the Imperial Father... Your daughter was careless and is now carrying Fan Li''s child."


    After her words fell, the entire world seemed to fall silent. Within Weiyang Palace, a pin drop could be heard.


    The Han Emperor Liu Xie was dumbstruck!


    The Duke of Jin from Chu was stunned too!


    Only Princess Chang Le was not content with the silence, letting out a few more sobs that had the effect of fanning the flames.


    "This rascal! Even more hateful than Dong Zhuo! Dong Zhuo only held court and overrode imperial authority! But Fan Li actually dares to defile the imperial harem? Ah! I want to kill him!"


    Tumultuous waves crashed in Liu Xie''s heart as he contemplated drawing the Emperor''s Sword multiple times to slay the mere Qi Refinement cultivator Fan Li on the spot.


    But he suddenly recalled that his daughter was already carrying Fan Li''s child. If he killed Fan Li, his unborn grandchild would become a pitiful orphan without a father.


    Liu Xie trembled all over but finally suppressed the urge to kill. Only his clouded aged eyes brimmed with tears.


    "Shameless villain, you truly are the greatest treacherous minister under heaven..." Liu Xie turned to gaze at Fan Li, his eyes seeming to speak.


    "Ding!"


    "Detecting Host has gained the Han Emperor Liu Xie''s utmost ''acknowledgment''!"


    "Congratulations Host, you have successfully completed the mission [ The Greatest Treacherous Minister Under Heaven]."


    "Host has received mission reward: [Emperor''s Undergarments]."


    Fan Li was utterly befuddled.


    Huh?


    What just happened?

 Chapter 114 - Diplomatic Words

    Fan Li felt his body undergo some changes, as if the thickness of his clothes had increased. The Emperor''s Undergarments had automatically adorned his body. Yet there was no discomfort, clearly an excellent fit for his physique.


    The next second, the system automatically displayed the appearance of the Emperor''s Undergarments in Fan Li''s mind.


    It turned out to be a full set of inner robes and pants, similar in style to the sleepwear from ancient costume dramas.


    The most notable feature was the bright yellow fabric embroidered with several nine-clawed golden dragons. No wonder it was called the Emperor''s Undergarments.


    Obtaining a Heavenly-grade treasure helped dissipate some of Fan Li''s frustration from having the Purple Sash Robe stolen by Princess Chang Le.


    But what to do now?


    Fan Li looked at the tearful Princess Chang Le not far away, and the Han Emperor Liu Xie, gazing at him with an extremely complicated expression.


    ¡®What are you looking at? Your daughter is spouting nonsense, do you not value my innocence? I''m still a virgin in this life!¡¯ Fan Li inwardly mocked, yet found it inconvenient to expose the Princess''s lie.


    What if the Princess had some plan that required his cooperation?


    Fan Li even noticed that the Han Emperor''s attitude towards him had changed slightly. His gaze still contained disdain and rejection, but also a hint of seeing Fan Li as his son-in-law?


    Did he dislike Fan Li only because he was the "pig butting the radish"?


    "Fan Li." The Han Emperor gritted his teeth as he uttered his name.


    "Uh, yes?"


    The Han Emperor seemed to be struggling with some inner conflict.


    After a long while, he finally sighed, "Alas, you may withdraw for now. This Emperor has something to discuss with Chang Le..."


    ***


    Fan Li was "requested" to leave Weiyang Palace.


    After some contemplation, unable to fathom Princess Chang Le''s motives, he decided not to dwell on it further.


    Just as he was about to return to Honglu Temple, before leaving the imperial palace, someone blocked his path.


    The person was tall and imposing, with an extraordinary martial aura. It was none other than L¨¹ Bu.


    "Duke of Jin, what a coincidence," L¨¹ Bu cupped his hands in greeting, claiming it was a coincidence, but clearly, he had been waiting here for Fan Li.


    Fan Li''s mind raced as he guessed the other party''s intention. His audience with the Emperor upon imperial summons was definitely not a secret from Dong Zhuo.


    Sending L¨¹ Bu was undoubtedly to probe for information from him. After all, in Dong Zhuo''s eyes, shouldn''t Fan Li be on the same side as him?


    "Oh, it''s my nephew the venerable," Fan Li smiled and returned the courtesy.


    The previously dignified L¨¹ Bu froze upon hearing those words, revealing a hint of embarrassment.


    The downside of acknowledging multiple fathers was being seen as a junior by everyone. Fan Li inwardly looked down on him as well.


    The once formidable warrior in the Records of the Three Kingdoms had now become a laughingstock.


    As he mocked L¨¹ Bu in his mind, Fan Li remained courteous on the surface. "Did my nephew come here specifically to wait for me? Does the Grand Tutor have any instructions?"


    Fan Li laid it out directly.


    With L¨¹ Bu''s intelligence, he didn''t know how to respond. "Ah... yes, that''s right." Unable to continue the charade, L¨¹ Bu decided it was pointless to beat around the bush with a supposed ally of his sworn father.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    As they walked together, he stated his purpose for coming, "The sworn father wishes to know what the Duke of Jin discussed with the Emperor."


    Hah!


    You fool!


    As if I would reveal any secrets to you?


    No wonder in the history before Fan Li''s transmigration, after Dong Zhuo''s death, not only did L¨¹ Bu fail to take over Dong Zhuo''s forces, but he was even shamefully driven out of Chang''an.


    "Just matters regarding the diplomatic relations between our two states, nothing special," Fan Li answered leisurely.


    "Oh?" L¨¹ Bu persisted, "Please allow this nephew to trouble the Duke for more details."


    Fan Li smiled faintly, "Sure!"


    I''ll tell you, but I doubt you''ll understand.


    "In Weiyang Palace, this duke had a cordial meeting with the Han Emperor. On behalf of the Chu Emperor, this duke conveyed sincere regards to the Han Emperor. The Han Emperor expressed his gratitude and sent his greetings to the Chu Emperor in return.


    Afterwards, the two sides engaged in a warm and friendly discussion. This duke recounted the long history of diplomatic relations between Chu and Han, and the Han Emperor highly praised the profound friendship between our two peoples.


    This duke stated that during the Han Emperor''s many years on the throne, the great Han state has made remarkable progress, reaping bountiful fruits in the realms of politics, economy, and culture.


    The Han Emperor also said that although the Chu Emperor has only recently ascended the throne, he has displayed outstanding political acumen. He believes that under the Chu Emperor''s leadership, the future of the Chu people will be even brighter.


    Afterwards, this duke exchanged in-depth views with the Han Emperor on the current situation of the Three States..."


    Fan Li went on at length, but L¨¹ Bu''s expression grew increasingly strange.


    What was going on?


    What was he talking about?


    He could understand every word, yet it felt incomprehensible?


    "This...?"


    ¡®I''ve heard that despite his young age, Fan Li is exceptionally talented. He caused a sensation at the Luhu Poetry Conference in Great Chu, even earning admiration from the Lord of Lu City, L¨¹ Chunqiu? Ah! Could it be that I''ve read too little, unable to grasp the deeper meaning in Fan Li''s words?


    How vexing! Not only have I failed the task entrusted by the sworn father, but I''ve also lost face in front of him? As the Marquis of Wen, how can I allow others to mock me as an illiterate brute? No, this won''t do... Face is paramount!¡¯


    L¨¹ Bu possessed a degree of self-awareness. He was confident in leading troops into battle to slaughter enemies, sweeping through thousands of soldiers. But he indeed lacked literary knowledge, with little ink in his heart. After much contemplation, he finally devised a clever plan: pretend!


    ¡®Since Great Han is under the sworn father''s dominion, and Fan Li is the sworn father''s ally. The Han Emperor likely cannot scheme against us either. I''ll just agree to everything for now. When I return to the Grand Tutor''s residence, I''ll simply say that Fan Li resolutely supports the sworn father, leaving the Han Emperor helpless.¡¯


    Having made up his mind, L¨¹ Bu maintained an appearance of careful listening. He would occasionally smile and nod, as if highly satisfied with Fan Li''s response.


    ¡®Oh? L¨¹ Bu is quite amusing.¡¯ Fan Li didn''t speak but inwardly commented.


    ¡®Where was I? Maintaining a stable situation in the Asia-Pacific region under the new circumstances and patterns? Could he even understand that? Should I discuss quantum mechanics instead?¡¯


    By the time Fan Li stopped talking, his mouth dry, L¨¹ Bu had also wiped away beads of sweat from his brow.


    ¡®Damn it, I didn''t understand a single word. This task should have been given to Li Ru.¡¯


    L¨¹ Bu stared at Fan Li for a while, confirming he had nothing more to say, then hurriedly cupped his hands, "Thank you, Duke of Jin, for sharing this intelligence. This nephew will report back to the Grand Tutor immediately. Farewell!"


    Hah?


    Fan Li noticed that L¨¹ Bu didn''t even need his famed Red Hare, as he scurried away swiftly. It was fortunate this fool left; otherwise, Fan Li would have run out of things to say and resorted to reciting the periodic table.


    "Hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium..."


    By the time he returned to Honglu Temple, it was already deep into the night.


    Chang''an City had a curfew in effect. The spacious streets were devoid of pedestrians. Fan Li, riding in a carriage, could clearly hear the wheels rolling over each green brick.


    "Too quiet, practically eerie enough to film a horror movie." He pulled aside the carriage curtain to look outside.


    So dark!


    Only the faint moonlight spilled from the sky, barely illuminating the path ahead.


    "A dark and windy night, perfect for murder and arson? I won''t encounter an assassination attempt, will I?" Fan Li idly pondered when he suddenly felt a chilling aura emanating from outside.


    No!


    Not a chill!


    It was the aura of killing intent!


    The carriage was torn to shreds by the rampant killing force. The six horses pulling the carriage, along with the carriage itself, were sliced into countless fragments.


    Blood sprayed, dyeing the ground crimson within a radius of dozens of meters. The carriage driver was also instantly strangled to death!


    Seated within the carriage, Fan Li''s Qi Refinement cultivation was too low to even react!


    A sword formed from condensed spiritual energy, as frigid as frost and bone-chilling, pierced straight through his heart in an instant!


    Excruciating pain!


    Fan Li felt as if his life force was ebbing away.


    His consciousness gradually faded, but he still struggled to focus his gaze, desperate to discern what had happened.


    Finally, Fan Li caught sight of a figure. It was a woman clad in night-robes, her face masked, standing atop a distant treetop with a new crescent moon hanging in the sky behind her.


    The woman stood lightly on a single leaf, her graceful form seeming to lack any weight. In the moment Fan Li fell, the woman turned and dashed off into the distance, stepping into the void.


    She glanced back at Fan Li one last time. Her gaze seemed to hold a hint of guilt and helplessness...

 Chapter 115 - Retaliation

    The assassination of the Chu envoy shook Chang''an!


    The Han Emperor issued an order to the imperial physicians, sparing no precious medicine, to do everything possible to save Fan Li''s life.


    The Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo raged with fury, commanding L¨¹ Bu to lead the Xiliang troops to turn Chang''an upside down!


    The three families of Cao, Liu, and Sun each dispatched their troops to search within a hundred li radius outside Chang''an, determined to leave no stone unturned.


    Better to kill by mistake than let any suspect go!


    At Honglu Temple.


    When Fan Li awoke, five days and nights had passed since the assassination attempt. He felt a heavy weight crushing his chest, his bones shattered, his limbs powerless, like the "vegetative state" he often heard about before transmigrating.


    "I''m still alive?" After pondering for a moment, Fan Li realized it made sense.


    The Emperor''s Undergarments truly lived up to its Heavenly-grade treasure status with astounding defensive capabilities. He was also very fortunate.


    The assassin clearly did not know about the existence of the Emperor''s Undergarments and thought one strike would finish him off, relying on strength far surpassing ordinary cultivators.


    The assassin did not even confirm if Fan Li was dead before hastily retreating under the moonlight.


    "The Duke of Jin is awake?!"


    Three voices spoke simultaneously, filled with delight.


    Fan Li looked at the three people before him - Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan.


    He feebly said, "Thank you, Lord Cao, Lord Liu, Lord Sun..."


    Cao Cao wore an embarrassed expression. "The Duke of Jin was almost assassinated within Chang''an due to our lack of protection."


    "Your grace''s grave injury is my fault!" Liu Bei also said.


    Sun Quan''s face was ashen. "It''s regrettable that despite our three families'' troops searching extensively, we could not find any trace of the assassin to avenge the Duke of Jin!"


    Observing their words and expressions, Fan Li knew Cao, Liu, and Sun were not just putting on an act.


    These three men harbored great ambitions, and Fan Li was their most important ally. Fan Li''s assassination brought them no benefits, only hindering their grand plans. Their concern was genuinely sincere.


    "How long was I unconscious?" Fan Li asked.


    Cao Cao smiled bitterly, "Five days and five nights."


    Fan Li calculated the time and frowned upon hearing this. "So the celebration will be held tomorrow night?"


    The three men exchanged glances, their eyes filled with helplessness. Given Fan Li''s physical condition, it was clearly inappropriate for him to attend the celebratory event.


    This also meant that the three thousand Chu guards accompanying Fan Li could only remain stationed around Honglu Temple to protect his safety, unable to move freely.


    "Has any lead on the assassin been found?" Sun Quan asked in a low voice.


    A lead?


    Five days and nights had passed, any lead would likely be meaningless by now.


    Fan Li shook his head. "With her skills, since she decided to take action, she must have been confident in making a clean getaway."


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this.


    The assassin''s identity was not difficult to confirm - it was Sage Ruler Han Yue.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    She had been missing for five days, coinciding perfectly with the time of Fan Li''s assassination attempt.


    However, without solid evidence, Chu and Han could not simply accuse and attack the Brahma Sound Pure Land based on mere suspicion.


    "I never expected that with the three of us as deterrents, she would still dare to take action," Cao Cao sighed. "A woman''s heart is as inscrutable as a needle at the bottom of the sea. From now on, we must be extremely cautious in our actions and never let ourselves be ensnared by a woman."


    Cao Cao spoke those words casually, but Fan Li found deeper meaning in them.


    He also found it strange. "After repeated warnings and hints, I thought I had dissuaded the Sage Ruler Han Yue from her intent to assassinate me.


    Why did she suddenly take action again? If she already had an escape route, why didn''t she act sooner? Throughout our journey, including roaming the streets of Chang''an, she had countless opportunities to strike.


    Unless..."


    Fan Li suddenly realized!


    The reason the Sage Ruler Han Yue did not act sooner was that she lacked an escape route and could not ensure surviving the pursuit of Cao, Liu, and Sun''s forces. Yet, she ultimately decided to assassinate Fan Li!


    That meant she had secured an escape route. Being unfamiliar with Chang''an, how could the Sage Ruler Han Yue find an escape route out of nowhere?


    Someone must have aided her!


    Undoubtedly, someone helped Sage Ruler Han Yue prepare an escape route, prompting her to attempt the assassination!


    But who?


    Fan Li narrowed his eyes, considering the various powers in Chang''an one by one.


    The Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo? The Han Emperor Liu Xie? Or even Cao, Liu, and Sun themselves?


    Among the many forces, Dong Zhuo was the strongest, while the Han Emperor Liu Xie currently harbored the most enmity towards Fan Li.


    Fan Li shook his head; none of them had an absolute motive to kill him.


    "Could the Brahma Sound Pure Land actually have cultivated influence in Chang''an?"


    This answer seemed most reasonable, yet also most useless.


    Fan Li had only been in Chang''an for a few days. If the Pure Land truly had established influence here, how could he possibly uncover it?


    ¡®That vicious woman, Sage Ruler Han Yue! I even gifted her five sets of clothes, thinking I could win her over with kindness and persuade her to abandon her killing intent. She''s really vicious! A Great Vehicle Realm expert ambushing a mere Qi Refinement realm cultivator, I really thought I was going to die!


    But the Great Vehicle Realm attack didn''t seem particularly formidable? Was it because of her lack of skill or the Emperor''s Undergarments'' astounding defensive capabilities?¡¯


    Fan Li''s thoughts drifted aimlessly until he fell into a dazed slumber, alarming Cao, Liu, and Sun, who hurriedly called for the imperial physicians.


    ***


    In the State of Chu, Peng City, Dragon God Temple.


    The system reward of a tenfold cultivation room was placed inside the temple by Fan Li.


    Now, the Dragon God Temple had become the true forbidden ground of Peng City, prohibited even to the False Emperor Xiang Chong. Compared to Fan Manor, this place was far more secure.


    On two meditation mats sat two identical Fan Lis, both with closed eyes in a meditative state. They wore the same attire, appearing like mirror images.


    If there was any difference between the two Fan Lis, it was the fluffy white creature curled up asleep in the lap of the one on the right.


    After a long while, the Fan Li on the right opened his eyes with a strange expression.


    "What''s wrong?" A melodious voice came from beside him - it was Wu Dang, who had been protecting him.


    "Sage Ruler Han Yue¡¯s attack was really vicious," Fan Li complained. "Five pieces of Earth-grade treasure robes couldn''t restrain her killing intent towards me?"


    Wu Dang shook her head upon hearing this. " Sage Ruler Han Yue is a Great Vehicle Realm expert, known as the world''s number one female sword cultivator. To bribe her, you should have at least used a Heavenly-grade spirit treasure."


    Fan Li smiled bitterly. "I originally had a Heavenly-grade Purple Sash Robe that I might have gifted to you. Unfortunately, it was shamelessly stolen by Princess Chang Le."


    "Might have gifted to me?" Wu Dang raised her brows, her usually solemn expression showing a hint of rare emotion. "If the master wishes to please a woman, he should be more devoted."


    "Hahaha!"


    Fan Li burst into laughter, waking up the sleeping creature in his embrace.


    "Woo~oo~~!"


    The creature let out a cute howl, as if protesting being woken up so rudely despite its adorable cub-like voice.


    Fan Li looked down at it with a conflicted and dejected expression. "A divine beast descending from the heavens is truly wonderful. All it does is eat and sleep, yet it grew from the first level of the Divine Transformation realm to the second level.


    I use two physical bodies to cultivate day and night, with a tenfold cultivation room and copious spirit pills from the Fan Clan Pharmacy, yet I''ve only reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refinement, still unable to form my Foundation."


    Fan Li grew more dejected as he spoke, feeling like crying.


    Wu Dang remarked, "Master, you might as well focus on being an ordinary mortal to avoid wasting cultivation resources. The resources you''ve consumed recently could nurture several Divine Transformation realm experts."


    Recently, she had also learned to crack jokes, adding to Fan Li''s dejection.


    "Let''s get down to business," Fan Li said slowly. "With the Fan Clan Commerce leading the way, we will secretly cut off all trade between the Brahma Sound Pure Land and the State of Chu.


    From now on, the Brahma Sound Pure Land won''t be able to purchase a single needle or thread in Great Chu. If the Sage Rulers wish to nurture new disciples, they can go procure resources from the states of Han and Ming instead.


    Although the Great Han has scarce resources and prices are exorbitant in Great Ming, what does that have to do with me?"


    "Great Chu has always championed free trade. So-called free trade means whether or not I want to do business with you is entirely up to my whims!"


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 116 - A Womans Heart

    In Chang''an of the Great Han Empire, despite various factions digging three feet underground, they ultimately failed to find the assassin who had attempted to kill the Duke of Jin from the State of Chu.


    However, there was one place that was truly forbidden in Chang''an City¡ªa place those factions would rather search the Weiyang Palace of the Han Emperor than set foot in.


    The Grand Tutor''s Residence, Dong Zhuo''s dwelling.


    It was still that secluded waterside pavilion, with a gentle breeze carrying the fragrance of lotus flowers. Two women sat across from each other, both silent. The fragrant tea before them had long turned cold, but neither had picked up their cup to take a sip.


    After a long while, a maid-like girl came running over and whispered something into Diao Chan''s ear.


    "Fan Li is still not dead," Diao Chan said softly after the maid withdrew.


    Seated across from her was none other than Sage Ruler Han Yue.


    Who would have thought that the Grand Tutor Dong Zhuo''s residence would become Sage Ruler Han Yue''s escape route? The most dangerous place could become the safest place.


    Even Dong Zhuo himself did not expect this!


    Finally hearing the ultimate outcome, Sage Ruler Han Yue shook her head repeatedly.


    "This... is impossible. With that strike, I did not hold back at all."


    She said so, but there was no sense of dejection from her failed assassination attempt.


    Strange?


    Why?


    Hearing this, Diao Chan smiled faintly, "But you also did not use your full power."


    Sage Ruler Han Yue fell silent, for Diao Chan was not wrong. She did not intentionally spare Fan Li''s life, but she indeed did not use her full strength.


    Why didn''t she use her full power?


    Did assassinating a mere Qi Refinement cultivator like Fan Li require the full force of her Great Vehicle Realm third-grade cultivation?


    Thinking this way, Sage Ruler Han Yue felt she had done nothing wrong. Moreover... no, there was no other reason.


    "Even a lion hunting a rabbit uses its full power. If you strike again, sister, you must not be so lax," Diao Chan teased playfully.


    In the Brahma Sound Pure Land, fellow cultivators addressed each other as sisters, and the Sage Rulers were no exception.


    However, in terms of seniority, the ten Sage Rulers were still ranked in order of age.


    The First Sage Ruler, the Venerable Sage Ruler Yao Guang, was the undisputed eldest sister among the Sage Rulers.


    Diao Chan addressing Sage Ruler Han Yue as "sister" without objection showed that Diao Chan held a higher position than her.


    "Strike again? You want me to assassinate Fan Li twice?" Thinking this way, Sage Ruler Han Yue felt extremely vexed. Her mood was written all over her face.


    Diao Chan maintained a faint smile, her thoughts inscrutable. She did not dwell on the topic, instead shifting the conversation to the five wooden boxes beside Sage Ruler Han Yue.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Sister, these five outfits are truly beautiful. Even the gifts the Grand Tutor bestows upon me cannot compare to these."


    Diao Chan spoke as her beautiful peach blossom eyes scrutinized Sage Ruler Han Yue from top to bottom.


    "Sister usually dresses in men''s attire. Why not try a change of pace today? Come to think of it, Fan Li has quite the eye for beauty. These five outfits are exquisite and would suit your figure very well."


    In fact, the Yun Xiu Fang Pavilion''s products were already masterfully crafted, having nothing to do with Fan Li''s taste.


    Earth-grade treasure robes could adjust their size, so the notion of "suiting one''s figure" did not apply.


    "No... no need!" Sage Ruler Han Yue grew flustered upon hearing this. "I don''t want anything Fan Li gave me!"


    "Oh, you don''t want them?" Diao Chan smiled and nodded, not exposing the lie. If she didn''t want them, why was she carrying them with her?


    Sage Ruler Han Yue''s cheeks flushed red, realizing the mocking implication behind Diao Chan''s smile.


    "These... these are all Earth-grade treasures! Even if I bring them back to the Pure Land and reward outstanding junior disciples, it''s better than leaving them in Fan Li''s hands!" Sage Ruler Han Yue spoke, but inwardly wondered in amazement.


    When did she become so adept at lying?


    Yes, lying.


    These words that spilled from her mouth were falsehoods, making Sage Ruler Han Yue feel increasingly guilty and inferior, unable to look Diao Chan in the eye.


    "Sister speaks true. The Pure Land grows stronger by the day, and your contributions are immense," Diao Chan replied, as if truly believing her words, her tone full of praise.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue fell silent once more.


    Did she really have to give away these five outfits?


    How could she bear to part with them?


    Five sets of Earth-grade treasure robes, which Fan Li had purchased at a high price - this was the first time in her life she had received a gift from a man!


    What should she do?


    How could she politely express her desire to keep all five outfits for herself?


    But to speak dishonestly would strip her of the dignity befitting a Sage Ruler of the Pure Land.


    As Sage Ruler Han Yue''s thoughts spun, Diao Chan''s gentle sigh reached her ears.


    "Sister, do not fret. I was merely jesting with you. Keep these Earth-grade treasures for yourself. I will not report this to the elder sisters."


    "Ah!?"


    Sage Ruler Han Yue let out a soft exclamation, a surge of joy welling up within her.


    But why?


    She gazed at Diaochan in bewilderment as the other woman slowly rose.


    "These few days, sister can reside safely in the Grand Tutor''s residence without incident. Once the celebration concludes and the elder sister''s plan succeeds, the entire Great Han will fall under the Brahma Sound Pure Land''s influence. Sister can then travel freely. Rest well for now, sister. I will not disturb you further." Diao Chan left.


    In the waterside pavilion, only Sage Ruler Han Yue remained.


    The Grand Tutor''s residence.


    Forever lingering with a faint scent of blood. The cold night wind howled. As if countless resentful spirits haunted the Grand Tutor''s residence, seeking an explanation for their unjust deaths.


    Only this waterside pavilion, rising pure and untainted from the mud, stood like an upright and pristine lotus flower.


    After a long while, Sage Ruler Han Yue finally moved. With her cultivation, she could sense that within the waterside pavilion''s vicinity, she was the only person present.


    She gazed at the five wooden boxes before her, conflicted yet filled with anticipation. Mustering her courage, she reached out, intending to pick up one of the outfits. But her hand froze in mid-air, trembling slightly.


    "What does the Sage Ruler think of these five outfits? If you like them, this duke can purchase them all for you," Fan Li''s words from a few days ago echoed in her mind.


    Finally, Sage Ruler Han Yue hastily picked up a pink outfit adorned with rainbows. She hurriedly yet clumsily fled into the inner chambers, not forgetting to let down the pearl curtains, symbolically blocking outside view.


    Even though the waterside pavilion''s vicinity was truly empty. After a moment, she had changed into this Earth-grade treasure robe.


    Ordinarily, Sage Ruler Han Yue dressed in an androgynous style. If not for her exceptionally beautiful appearance, from afar she would resemble a cold and aloof male sword cultivator.


    Now, clad in the pink outfit adorned with rainbows, as she gazed at her reflection in the bronze mirror, she found herself entranced.


    So this was how beautiful she could look with just a bit of grooming? But Sage Ruler Han Yue noticed that she still kept her hair bound in the masculine style, completely mismatched with her current attire.


    For some reason, she felt a surge of embarrassment. She hurriedly undid her hair binding, letting her long, inky black tresses cascade down like a waterfall past her slender waist. Looking at her reflection again, she finally resembled a proper woman.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue smiled. She removed the Frost Sword that never left her side, carelessly tossing it aside.


    Then, imitating Diao Chan''s demeanor, she gently raised her dainty fingers and brushed aside the pearl curtains, taking tentative lotus steps towards the wooden boxes.


    Four more beautiful outfits awaited her to try on one by one...

 Chapter 117 - Stargazing

    Diao Chan left the waterside pavilion but did not rest. Within the Grand Tutor''s residence, besides providing her with accommodation, a special stargazing platform was built for Diao Chan''s exclusive use.


    Ascending the platform, Diao Chan removed her shoes and socks. She stood barefoot on the seven star positions at the center of the platform''s top.


    Diao Chan gazed upwards at the night sky, her eyes turning pitch black. Deep within her eyes, a vast expanse of stars gradually emerged, as if reflecting every single star in the heavenly night sky!


    Heavy footsteps approached from behind Diao Chan. The newcomer was none other than Dong Zhuo himself.


    "Any anomalies while stargazing tonight?" Dong Zhuo asked.


    "Liu Xie''s imperial star was originally dim, but recently after taming the divine beast Xuanwu, his star has regained a bit of luster," Diao Chan replied.


    "Oh?" Dong Zhuo''s expression turned displeased upon hearing this, his hideous ugly face appearing even more frightening.


    Diao Chan raised her hand, pointing towards a certain direction in the night sky. "However, the Han dynasty is in decline, its heavenly mandate cannot be changed."


    "Furthermore, Liu Xie was born with an inauspicious short-life omen. He may have virtue but lacks fortune, destined to die prematurely on the path."


    "Hahaha!!!" Dong Zhuo finally burst into boisterous laughter.


    Yet, he did not look up at the sky, for he had attempted to observe celestial omens before but gained nothing from it.


    The secret art of stargazing required an extremely rare innate talent to cultivate. Among the myriad living beings in this world, it was unknown how few possessed the ability to perceive the will of heaven from the profound stars.


    This was the reason why even the renowned Jiajing Emperor, considered the greatest ruler of his era, still revered the State Preceptor Lan Daozheng.


    "The art of stargazing is truly profound!" Dong Zhuo praised. "Diao Chan, it''s no wonder that despite your frail cultivation, you could stabilize your position as a Sage Ruler of the Pure Land. Moreover, apart from stargazing, you also understand how to alter one''s destiny..."


    "Grand Tutor." Diao Chan gently reminded him to remain silent for a moment. Her exquisite brows furrowed slightly, as if perceiving more information from the myriad stars.


    "In Chang''an City, two new imperial stars have appeared! Although their starlight is faint, they possess vibrant vitality, like the rising sun at dawn."


    "If the Grand Tutor uses the Devouring Demon Art to devour the heavenly mandates of these two, you can completely replace Liu Xie and refine your own imperial mandate."


    Upon hearing Diao Chan''s words, Dong Zhuo was utterly astonished!


    Chang''an City actually gathered so many true dragon imperial figures?


    Although it was hard to believe, since Diao Chan perceived it through stargazing, it must be the truth!


    "Dragons gathering in Chang''an? Could this be heaven''s will, aiding me to refine the imperial mandate? Diao Chan, you are truly this old man''s destined empress! Hahaha!"


    Through Diao Chan''s stargazing, Dong Zhuo had already known that apart from the Han Emperor Liu Xie, Cao, Liu, and Sun were also destined for the imperial mandate.


    While his cultivation of the Deouring Demon Art was formidable, that was secondary. Devouring the imperial mandates and refining himself into a true dragon emperor - this was the true value of the demonic art!


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "This old man excavated the Han Emperor''s tomb and collected many fragments of the imperial mandate. All that''s missing is a living bearer to catalyze the process!"


    Dong Zhuo''s expression turned vicious, as if he wanted to devour someone. And he truly wished to consume others!


    "Those three brats Cao, Liu, and Sun have decent cultivation and cannot be underestimated. This old man has tried to make a move against them several times, but those slippery brats leave no openings or excuses. Especially that Cao Cao, he even dares to actively get close to me, feigning admiration and flattery. Yet his daring surpasses even Liu Bei and Sun Quan!


    If not for those three sticking together and relying on the little Liu Xie, this old man would have turned against them long ago."


    "Why wait until the Three Emperors'' Meeting when Liu Xie is defeated by Zhu Houcong and his aura plummets to take action?"


    Dong Zhuo grew increasingly excited, his eyes radiating a sinister glow!


    "Now, this old man''s great undertaking can succeed ahead of schedule? Diao Chan, quickly tell me, whose imperial mandates have appeared? This old man will take their lives immediately!"


    After a prolonged period of stargazing, Diao Chan finally revealed the answer:


    "The Duke of Jin from Great Chu, Fan Li and the Princess Chang Le, Liu Man."


    Dong Zhuo froze upon hearing those names. "Why those two specifically?"


    But after some thought, he felt it made sense. The two had recently arrived in Chang''an City with the Chu envoy delegation.


    Diao Chan could only use her stargazing art once a month. Today, upon activating it, she could discern their extraordinary mandates.


    "What a pity." Dong Zhuo shook his head. "Since it''s Fan Li and the Princess, this old man shall endure for now. Let''s proceed with the original plan and make a move against the little Liu Xie during the celebration."


    After completing her stargazing, Diao Chan withdrew her gaze.


    "Grand Tutor, why spare those two? Whether the Princess or Fan Li, they are both weaker than the Han Emperor. Choosing the easier over the difficult, I cannot comprehend your deeper intentions," she questioned.


    Dong Zhuo was willing to patiently explain. "The Fan Clan wields immense power in Great Chu. If this old man devours Fan Li with the demonic art, it would be equivalent to turning against Great Chu. Even if I succeeded in overthrowing the dynasty, could I fend off the invasions of both Chu and Ming simultaneously?"


    As for Princess Chang Le, he chuckled without elaborating. But his motion of licking his lips made Diao Chan understand.


    Princess Chang Le was a celestial beauty...


    ***


    "Let me explain." Fan Li was on a video call, his face contorted in anguish as if wearing a mask of pain. He deeply regretted answering Xiang Ning''s call.


    "This emperor will not listen!" Xiang Ning''s voice came through. "You''re clearly infatuated and bewitched! You bought a Heavenly-grade treasure robe and five Earth-grade treasure robes, only to gift them to Princess Chang Le and Sage Ruler Han Yue? Fan Li, have you never seen a woman in your life!?"


    Fan Li covered his face in embarrassment. He was just casually chatting and speaking his mind, but who knew Xiang Ning would react so furiously, like a startled cat with its tail stepped on?


    "Your Majesty, this subject already explained that the Heavenly-grade Purple Sash Robe was shamelessly stolen by Princess Chang Le," Fan Li said dejectedly. "Moreover, since she is Your Majesty''s empress, doesn''t that mean her possessions belong to you as well?"


    In the video, Xiang Ning¡¯s adorable face reddened, clearly unable to criticize Fan Li over the matter involving her Empress Chang Le.


    "Then what about Sage Ruler Han Yue?!" Her reaction was surprisingly quick on certain matters despite her usual lack of intelligence.


    She held up her right hand, fingers splayed.


    "Five outfits, and they''re all from the Yun Xiu Fang Pavilion? Fan Li, do you know how expensive and difficult it is to obtain clothing from Yun Xiu Fang? This emperor has lived for almost twenty years but has only managed to secretly wear their pieces two or three times!"


    Fan Li tried to change the subject. "Was it the few times Your Majesty wore women''s clothing? Speaking of Your Majesty''s feminine attire, this subject cannot help but offer some praise..."


    "You... don''t praise it yet. I know I''m beautiful, but first explain the matter with Sage Ruler Han Yue!" Xiang Ning¡¯s tone softened slightly, but she remained fixated on the issue.


    "This subject gifted her the outfits to preserve my life," Fan Li finally devised a countermeasure after contemplating. "Sage Ruler Han Yue harbors ill intentions towards me, clearly an assassin sent by Xiang Chong. I gave her those outfits merely to quell her murderous intent.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that ungrateful wolf would still attempt to kill me after receiving such precious gifts." Fan Li lamented as he began unbuttoning his robe, intending to show Xiang Ning his injury. "Your Majesty, look at the wound Sage Ruler inflicted..."


    But as soon as he opened his outer robe, the Emperor''s Undergarments adorning his body were revealed.


    "Nine-clawed golden dragons? Brilliant yellow attire?!" Xiang Ning¡¯s almond eyes widened in shock, her body trembling as her teeth chattered.


    "Fan Li, you traitor! Go die!"

 Chapter 118 - The Joys of Being Wealthy

    The video call was abruptly cut off.


    Xiang Ning was fuming, resembling an enraged cat about to scratch someone. She felt utterly aggrieved. Her master Qing Qiu had informed her that Fan Li narrowly survived an assassination attempt in Chang''an, though he was gravely injured.


    Worried sick, Xiang Ning hastily initiated a video call with Fan Li. Unexpectedly, he had recovered remarkably quickly.


    Not only was he lively and energetic, but he even boasted about spending lavishly in Chang''an, purchasing many Earth-grade and Heavenly-grade precious robes.


    Six beautiful outfits from the Yun Xiu Fang Pavilion. And not a single one for her?


    "Am I not the Emperor of Great Chu? Is Fan Li not a subject of Great Chu? When buying exquisite clothing, couldn''t he have considered me?"


    Xiang Ning felt terribly wronged. Especially since she cared about him so much, it was like feeding a dog her wholehearted kindness.


    "Why are you angry?" A calm, rippleless voice inquired - it was the Sage Ruler Qing Qiu.


    Unable to perceive Xiang Ning''s inner thoughts, she could not comprehend the fluctuations between anxiety, joy, and dejection. How could human emotions be so diverse?


    "Master..." Xiang Ning pursed her lips, her eyes slightly reddened. "If you had a close male acquaintance who pretended to care about you but gifted precious presents to other women, would you be angry, Master?"


    Xiang Ning originally thought Sage Ruler Qing Qiu would empathize with her and jointly condemn Fan Li''s ''misdeeds''. However, that did not happen.


    Instead, the Sage Ruler questioned her, "I was unaware that Fan Li cares about you regularly. Don''t you refer to him as a ''treacherous minister'' and scold him hundreds of times daily? Even I have heard many stories from you about his arrogance and overbearing conduct."


    "Master~~~!!" Xiang Ning''s cheeks flushed red.


    She truly suspected that the Sage Ruler''s unpopularity in the Pure Land stemmed entirely from her own sharp tongue!


    "Furthermore, I have no close male acquaintances, so I cannot answer your question," the Sage Ruler stated matter-of-factly.


    "What about hypothetically? Can''t you hypothesize?" Xiang Ning felt somewhat dejected.


    In her heart, she wondered if the Sage Ruler was perhaps a sentient plant, for how else could she be so rigid and emotionless?


    The old adage states, "Plants are devoid of feelings."


    "The Confucian saying goes, ''How can a non-fish know the joy of the fish?'' Since I have no close male acquaintances, how can I hypothesize?" the Sage Ruler countered.


    Xiang Ning fell silent. Both Sage Ruler Qing Qiu and Fan Li left her with a profound sense of helplessness.


    "Master, my cultivation has progressed smoothly recently. Is there anything you need from me?" Xiang Ning pouted, looking dejected.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu¡¯ss personality was bland. Although she had agreed to take Xiang Ning as her disciple, apart from guiding her cultivation, she seldom interacted with her. The sole exception was informing her about Fan Li''s assassination attempt in Chang''an.


    "Nothing significant, really."


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu maintained her usual calm demeanor. "The Pure Land has encountered some difficulties. Ordinarily, we could procure various cultivation resources from Great Chu, but our purchase channels have been cut off recently.


    Within the Pure Land, disciples engaged in pill refinement and energy cultivation now lack the necessary materials. Even Sage Ruler Jin De, who wished to temper her ''Virtues of Women'' scripture, has been forced to cease due to material depletion and inability to replenish her stock.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    The Venerable Sage Ruler is attempting to establish trade routes in Great Ming. However, prices are higher in Great Ming, and the estimated procurement cost is expected to increase by thirty percent. To reduce expenses, the Venerable Sage Ruler is considering reducing the resource allocations for disciples of various generations."


    Xiang Ning exclaimed in surprise, "Such a thing has occurred?"


    Yet, in her heart, she realized that since Xiang Chong had ascended the throne in Great Chu and was close to the Dowager Empress Li, he would not be responsible for severing trade channels with the Pure Land.


    It had to be Fan Li''s doing!


    Xiang Ning immediately deduced that, retaliating swiftly after the assassination attempt, he had acted with remarkable speed!


    "Ah!" Xiang Ning suddenly remembered something else and lamented, "Master, won''t my cultivation be hindered as well?"


    Confined within the Pure Land, without imperial treatment, she could only receive the standard resource allocation for ordinary disciples.


    If Fan Li retaliated against the Brahma Sound Pure Land, didn''t that make her a victim as well?


    "That will not be an issue," Sage Ruler Qing Qiu shook her head, her expression turning slightly peculiar. "Yesterday, a clandestine supply channel from the State of Chu proactively contacted me, claiming to represent the Fan Clan Commerce and expressing willingness to provide various cultivation resources free of charge on a long-term basis. She paused briefly before adding, "Exclusively for your and my use."


    Xiang Ning was dumbfounded. She could scarcely believe her ears.


    Could this be... Fan Li''s secret arrangement for her?


    However, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu paid no heed to Xiang Ning''s astonishment and simply handed her a gourd.


    "This gourd contains fifty Heavenly-grade spirit pills and three hundred Earth-grade spirit pills, which constitute your monthly allocation."


    So many?


    Xiang Ning cradled the hefty gourd, gradually descending into a dazed state.


    Even during her reign as the Chu Emperor, the imperial household could not afford such a generous allotment of spirit pills.


    Just how vast were Fan Li''s financial resources?


    At that moment, master and disciple shared a rare accord.


    Xiang Ning overheard Sage Ruler Qing Qiu murmuring softly, "Having wealth is truly remarkable."


    ***


    In the Great Han Empire''s capital, Chang''an.


    The divine beast''s descent and allegiance to the Emperor was cause for nationwide celebration.


    Within the city, the dirt roads were covered in mats, and the streets were sprinkled with clean water.


    At the Weiyang Palace, lanterns were hung, and a thousand tables were set for a grand feast.


    The Great Han Empire''s twenty-ninth emperor, Liu Xie, donned his imperial regalia, including the nine-inch heaven-reaching crown.


    At this moment, he stood within the Weiyang Palace, gazing through the window at the civil and military officials taking their seats in sequential order on the plaza outside.


    Liu Xie''s gaze fell upon the foremost position among the gathered ministers. That seat remained vacant, indicating that Dong Zhuo had not yet arrived.


    What an arrogant display. Liu Xie''s expression darkened slightly, for he should have been accustomed to Dong Zhuo''s audacity.


    Even at an imperial feast hosted by the Son of Heaven himself, Dong Zhuo''s attendance was subject to his personal whims.


    However, tonight was somewhat different. Liu Xie knew that Dong Zhuo would definitely make an appearance!


    "All civil and military officials, gather to congratulate me. All subjects of the Han, rejoice with me. After reigning for decades, I have finally realized that I am the true sovereign of this Han dynasty''s domain.¡± Liu Xie seemed to be murmuring to himself.


    After he finished speaking, someone else responded. At this moment, Princess Chang Le was nowhere to be seen, nor were Cao Cao, Liu Bei, or Sun Quan present.


    On this celebratory night, those accompanying Liu Xie were several commanders of the Feathered Forest Guards, their armor gleaming and exuding an aura of formidability.


    "Please be at ease, Your Majesty. We feathered warriors are utterly loyal to you! Tonight, we are willing to fight to the death for Your Majesty!"


    With those words, the commanders knelt in unison. Their eyes burned with zealous devotion, and every word they uttered stemmed from the depths of their hearts!


    Liu Xie turned and personally helped the commanders rise.


    "How fortunate I am to have such loyal subjects!"


    The Feathered Forest Guards were established by Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty as the emperor''s personal guards.


    In the Han dynasty, there were three chief ministerial positions: the Chancellor, the Martial Marquis, and the Imperial Censor.


    Among them, the Martial Marquis oversaw military affairs.


    However, the Feathered Forest Guards only obeyed the imperial command and were not subject to the Martial Marquis''s authority.


    Hence, throughout history, the Feathered Forest Guards enjoyed the utmost trust of Han emperors.


    Furthermore, Liu Xie''s trust in the Feathered Forest Guards surpassed even that in Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan.


    "The Lord Protector has arrived~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Suddenly, a herald''s voice rang out.


    Although Dong Zhuo''s presence was not yet visible on the Weiyang Palace plaza, the civil and military officials fell deathly silent, like insects in winter.


    Moments later, a massive procession finally appeared. Banners waved, and drums cleared the way. The procession was divided into three segments, with a vanguard and rearguard. In the center, an extravagantly ornate palanquin bore a bright yellow canopy overhead.


    Liu Xie observed coldly, the words seeping through his gritted teeth: "The Emperor¡¯s Guard of Honor..."

 Chapter 119 - The Great Han Has Loyal Ministers

    At the Honglu Temple.


    Fan Li leaned against the railing, gazing into the distance where the Weiyang Palace was brightly lit with lanterns.


    "Fuck, I kind of want to go check out the commotion," he muttered to himself.


    "Hehehe...would Duke Jin like me to accompany him?"  There was someone else in Fan Li''s room - it was actually Princess Chang Le.


    He couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "What is the Han Emperor thinking? You''re quite a formidable fighter yourself, why are you staying with me?"


    On the night of the decisive battle, shouldn''t they be putting all their cards on the table?


    Although Princess Chang Le''s cultivation realm was limited due to her youth, she was a precocious beauty who had mastered who knows how many secret techniques from the Pure Land. She could very well lend her strength at the critical moment.


    "Aiya, I''m pregnant."


    Hearing Princess Chang Le''s ridiculous words, Fan Li could only roll his eyes again.


    What a shame!


    He had no actual adulterous affair, yet bore the reputation of an adulterer. He couldn''t help but glance at Princess Chang Le''s slender waist, imagining what she would look like pregnant with a bulging belly.


    "How about it? Does the Marquis of Jin want a child now?" Princess Chang Le seemed to see right through his thoughts, smiling coyly. "If my father emerges victorious tonight, you can have your way with me, how''s that?"


    However, Fan Li was no longer in the mood for jokes. His tone grew solemn. "Can you foresee tonight''s outcome of victory or defeat?"


    In truth, Fan Li had no confidence in the Han Emperor''s chances. Liu Xie''s character was weak, and his cultivation realm was beneath Dong Zhuo''s.


    Hazily, Fan Li recalled the scene from the Three Emperors Alliance where Liu Xie suffered a devastating defeat at Zhu Houcong''s hands.


    That shocking and formidable "Myriad Thunder True Dragon Slash" - Liu Xie could not even fully unleash it. He was too weak.


    The Han Emperor Liu Xie was an uncommonly weak ruler seldom seen in a century.


    "Dong Zhuo left the Chancellery half an incense stick ago. Calculating the time, he should have arrived at the Weiyang Palace by now," Fan Li murmured as if speaking to himself.


    "Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan have all gone to marshal their private troops. But the Xiliang soldiers have also started moving. L¨¹ Bu, Hua Xiong, Li Jue, Guo...they''re all very powerful."


    Fan Li fell silent. He suddenly realized he might just be stating the obvious.


    Princess Chang Le would likely know the power dynamics within Chang''an even better than him.


    Fan Li was left with only a lingering curiosity. Did this extraordinary woman, who harbored ambitions of becoming an empress, care about the life-or-death battle facing her own father?


    "As the old saying goes, ''The imperial family is most devoid of sentiment''..."


    Just as Fan Li was pondering this, Princess Chang Le''s lithe body gently leaned against him.


    "My father is a descendant of the Great Ancestor. He will surely be victorious," the Princess declared with an unimagined firmness in her voice!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!!!


    A tremendous roar, as if the heavens were crumbling, came from the direction of the Weiyang Palace, accompanied by an enraged bellow!


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Traitorous subject Dong Zhuo, you have caused chaos in the court! I am the Son of Heaven of this Great Han! Today, I will personally execute this traitor with my own hands!"


    A burst of yellow air shot straight into the sky. Amidst the thunderclaps and lightning flashes, one could almost see a roaring dragon manifesting, brimming with martial spirit!


    The citizens of Chang''an, who had taken to the streets to celebrate, were stunned by the sudden upheaval. In the next moment, they screamed and wailed as they fled back to their homes.


    "Wahahahahahaha!!!!!"


    "The celestial mandate of the Han dynasty has run its course! The muddled ruler Liu Xie has meager virtue and scant merit - he is unworthy of the grand throne! Today, I shall overthrow the dynasty and reign supreme over the realm!"


    Black air shot into the sky, carrying a bloody, foul stench. But to the naked eye, this black air actually coalesced into the form of a vicious, horrifying dragon.


    "Dong Zhuo...does he also possess the mandate of an emperor?" Fan Li frowned, his face filled with bewilderment.


    He had never witnessed the cultivation method of the Devouring Demon Technique, but at this moment, black air permeated the entire city of Chang''an, emanating a thick, foul odor.


    Fan Li practically suspected he was standing in the middle of a chaotic graveyard. "The Han Emperor''s aura is weaker than Dong Zhuo''s."


    Even with Fan Li''s vision, he could see that the yellow dragon was being suppressed by the black dragon. The disparity between them was not insignificant.


    The black dragon attacked ferociously, as if the entire city of Chang''an was its home territory.


    The yellow dragon hid within the crevices of the black air, only engaging in skirmishes and not daring to clash head-on with the black dragon.


    Fan Li shot a puzzled look at Princess Chang Le.


    "You really aren''t going to help? The Han Emperor may not be able to hold out much longer."


    Princess Chang Le wore a faint smile, but remained silent. Her phoenix-like eyes were fixed on the two battling dragon auras in the distant sky.


    The Princess appeared relaxed, leaning on Fan Li''s shoulder as if casually admiring the scenery in a garden.


    But Fan Li could still clearly sense that she unconsciously tightened her grip on his arm, her strength gradually increasing.


    At that moment, in the Weiyang Palace.


    The Han Emperor Liu Xie''s hair was disheveled, his heaven-reaching crown lost who knows when, his appearance in utter disarray. His imperial dragon robe was soaked in blood, a gash across his forehead that had torn away much flesh.


    "Pah!" he spat.


    Across from him in mid-air, Dong Zhuo, clad entirely in black robes, grinned ferociously.


    Yet compared to the Emperor''s state, he appeared much more composed - his attire neat and proper, with only a sword wound on his right arm.


    "The Imperial Sword of Qin? Hahahahaha!"


    Dong Zhuo''s grating laughter echoed through Chang''an.


    "Indeed, it is a divine weapon! To think it could pierce through this body of mine, tempered by the demon arts! Was that your final trump card? Pity, far from enough!"


    Once I''ve devoured you, the Imperial Sword of Qin shall become this old man''s weapon for founding a new dynasty...Hm!?"


    Suddenly, a sword form condensed from surging energy slashed out from the crowd in the plaza, striking Dong Zhuo directly!


    "Hmph!" Dong Zhuo''s icy gaze fell upon that person.


    He remained completely unharmed, as he had seen through the meager force behind that strike long ago.


    "Huangfu Song? You dare rebel?" Dong Zhuo recognized the man and growled through gritted teeth.


    "You are not my lord, nor am I your subject. How can this be called rebellion?" From the crowd, an elderly minister levitated into the air.


    Though already quite aged, he still shielded the Han Emperor Liu Xie, glaring defiantly at Dong Zhuo!


    "The Marquis of the capital of Han Dynasty, the Grand Clerk to the Heir Apparent Huangfu Song, is willing to fight for His Majesty and eliminate this traitor!"


    Seemingly inspired by Huangfu Song''s actions, more Han ministers stepped forward. Disregarding life and death, they loyally protected their sovereign!


    "The District Duke of Huxiang of Han Dynasty, Grand Commander Zhang Wen, vows to loyally serve His Majesty unto death!"


    "The Baron of Hanliang, Minister over the Masses Lu Zhi, vows to loyally serve His Majesty unto death!"


    "..."


    "Hahahahaha!" Dong Zhuo burst into raucous laughter, pointing mockingly at the group of elderly Han ministers. "You lot? You dare contest with this old man?"


    The Han ministers remained silent, yet did not retreat a single step.


    "L¨¹ Bu!"


    "Hua Xiong!"


    "Li Jue!"


    "Guo Si!"


    "Where are my valiant Xiliang warriors?"


    Dong Zhuo''s voice boomed like thunder. Even from the distant Honglu Temple, Fan Li could feel the tremors shaking the buildings.


    "We''re here!"


    "Your humble servants are present!"


    From the four gates of Chang''an came the responses of L¨¹ Bu and the others, accompanied by shrieks and maniacal laughter.


    The faces of the Han ministers grew even graver. They all knew - the ferocious Xiliang troops had finally arrived!


    This vicious army came like a raging flood, leaving behind a trail of ruined buildings wherever they passed, inflicting ''scars'' upon the prosperous city of Chang''an.


    It seemed the Xiliang troops were about to charge straight to the gates of the Weiyang Palace.


    Suddenly, three figures flew in from afar like an impregnable bronze wall, blocking the Xiliang troops'' advance.


    "Lord Minister of the Masses Cao Cao, willing to fight for His Majesty."


    "Today, with Liu Bei present, I shall not permit you fiends to advance another step."


    "Xiliang troops? Compared to my men from Jiangdong, who knows which side is truly stronger?"

 Chapter 120 - The Devouring Demon Technique

    The two sides clashed fiercely!


    The notoriously ferocious Xiliang troops unexpectedly gained no advantage against the private armies of Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan.


    The main force was blocked outside Weiyang Palace, unable to advance further. However, Cao, Liu, and Sun were also entangled, unable to divert forces to rescue the Emperor within Weiyang Palace.


    "Hehehe, they''re in a stalemate, evenly matched." Fan Li''s eyesight was limited and he couldn''t clearly see the battlefield in the distance.


    Princess Chang Le provided commentary, allowing Fan Li to understand the shifting battlefield conditions inside and outside Weiyang Palace.


    "Do you believe that?" The Princess smiled faintly. "That they are evenly matched?"


    "Are you asking me?" Fan Li shrugged, giving her a ''you''re asking the wrong person'' look. "I''m only at the Qi Refining realm."


    In truth, Fan Li knew that Cao, Liu, and Sun were holding back their full strength. However, as their ally, Fan Li would only support Cao, Liu, and Sun''s performance in today''s battle, regardless of whether they gave their all or not. He was not an aid to the Han Emperor Liu Xie.


    "I wonder if L¨¹ Bu is also holding back?" A strange thought suddenly occurred to Fan Li.


    In the previous life''s Romance of the Three Kingdoms, L¨¹ Bu was the pinnacle of martial prowess, yet today his performance was on par with Hua Xiong?


    Fan Li clearly remembered L¨¹ Bu leading a force of Golden Core Black Riders into battle, fighting Sage Ruler Han Yue without any disadvantage.


    Inside the Weiyang Palace.


    Liu Xie gripped the Imperial Sword of Qin, remaining silent. Across from him in mid-air, Dong Zhuo, clad entirely in black robes, grinned ferociously with claws extending several inches from his fingers like a demon.


    "Kahahahahaha!" Dong Zhuo let out an unpleasant laugh, mocking, "Liu Xie, so this is the extent of your loyal ministers'' devotion?"


    Liu Xie frowned, his gaze turning towards the battlefield outside the palace gates, filled with disappointment. Those three had ultimately failed him.


    Mustering his spirit, Liu Xie retorted sarcastically, "The same could be said of you. Li Jue, Guo Si, Hua Xiong were one thing, but given L¨¹ Bu''s cultivation, his inability to even set foot into the Weiyang Palace is truly disappointing. You''ve certainly acquired a fine ''son''!"


    "Hmph...I''ll make him regret it sooner or later!" Dong Zhuo raged inwardly.


    This battle was far from as smooth as he had envisioned. Despite his strength reaching the third level of the Great Vehicle realm, he could only injure the Han Emperor Liu Xie but not kill him.


    "Could it be that I''m still not strong enough?!" A thought emerged in Dong Zhuo''s mind.


    By cultivating the Devouring Demon Art, he could devour other cultivators and assimilate their power.


    Today''s ''main course'' was the Han Emperor Liu Xie, but perhaps he needed some additional ''appetizers''?


    As he hesitated, Liu Xie took the initiative to attack. "Dong Zhuo! If you are unable to defeat me today, then you will die!¡±


    Liu Xie raised the Imperial Sword of Qin high, and behind him in the palace, twelve towering golden figures vaguely appeared, as solid as stone sculptures. The Qin Mausoleum guardians, the twelve golden guardians!


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Each guardian possessed the strength of the Unity realm. Though lacking spiritual intelligence and somewhat clumsy, they were exceptionally sturdy and resilient.


    "Such existences?!" Dong Zhuo raged.


    On the battlefield within the Weiyang Palace, he held only a slight advantage - leveraging the power of a single individual against Liu Xie, the elderly Han ministers, and the Feathered Forest Guards. The addition of the twelve guardians was enough to negate his advantage.


    "I refuse to believe it! How could a few puppet toys withstand my Devouring Demon Technique?" His hands formed two black vortices, attempting to draw the newly arrived guardians towards himself.


    However, the twelve guardians remained as steadfast as a rock, maintaining their protective stances beside the Han Emperor without receiving any attack orders.


    Seeing his demonic technique fail, the Han ministers rejoiced.


    "Traitor, your demise has arrived!"


    Zhang Wen, the minister with the highest cultivation among the elders, roared as he sought to seize the opportunity while Dong Zhuo was preoccupied with the guardians, aiming to strike a lethal blow from an oblique angle!


    In the next second, an abrupt change occurred. The black vortices formed by Dong Zhuo''s claws had initially appeared somewhat feeble.


    Suddenly, the two vortices merged into one, their power exploding tremendously!


    The target of the devouring vortex was no longer the twelve guardians but the approaching Minister Zhang Wen!


    "Lord Zhang, be careful!" His fellow elders cried out warnings from afar, but it was already too late.


    Originally advancing to attack Dong Zhuo, Zhang Wen''s body now moved against his will, drawn straight towards Dong Zhuo''s palms.


    "Hahahahahahaha!!!!!!!"


    Dong Zhuo pressed his hands against Zhang Wen''s crown, making an eerie caressing motion.


    "Vile villain! I''ll take you down with me!" Zhang Wen, realizing he''d been tricked, prepared to fight to the death.


    A green light flashed! With Zhang Wen at the center, a spherical wave of energy rapidly expanded, threatening to engulf both Zhang Wen and Dong Zhuo.


    "Ah! Lord Zhang is detonating his Nascent Soul, everyone retreat quickly!" Someone cried out in alarm.


    Liu Xie and the ministers hastily retreated. Yet the expected massive explosion never occurred.


    The expanding sphere suddenly deflated like a punctured ball, easily torn apart to reveal the two figures within.


    "Traitor...disloyal subject..." Liu Xie heard Zhang Wen''s voice, lamenting, "Lord Zhang?!"


    As the smoke cleared, everyone finally saw. The previously robust Zhang Wen now resembled a dried corpse, as if drained of all his essence, blood, and energy.


    Meanwhile, Dong Zhuo''s eyes burned with vitality, his vigor replenished. The few wounds on his body were rapidly healing as well.


    "Delicious~~~~!"


    "The Devouring Demon Technique is truly the paramount cultivation method of our era!" Dong Zhuo savored the experience, moaning in ecstasy. But in the next moment, his gaze towards the others was filled with insatiable greed!


    "You are all this old man''s food."


    ***


    In the distance, at Honglu Temple.


    "If I taught you the Devouring Demon Technique, would you cultivate it?" Princess Chang Le mused aloud.


    Fan Li shook his head without hesitation. A demonic technique that involved devouring people? Too perverse, he would never practice it.


    However, after a moment of silence, Fan Li couldn''t help but ask, "How is it that the Brahma Sound Pure Land has preserved such an esoteric art?"


    "Preserved?" The Princess let out a disdainful, mocking laugh.


    "I guessed wrong?" Fan Li was quite surprised. The Princess had obtained her entire cultivation from the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    "You didn''t guess wrong, but you didn''t guess right either," she replied enigmatically.


    Fan Li was speechless. After pondering for a while, he could only utter three words: "Speak plainly?"


    Seeing his vexation only amused the Princess further, prompting another bout of giggles. "Don''t be angry, I''ll tell you about the Devouring Demon Technique right now.


    In truth, there is no such thing as the ''Devouring Demon Technique'' in this world. The secret art cultivated by Dong Zhuo is merely an abridged version of another esoteric teaching from the Pure Land.


    It seems the Pure Land transmitted this so-called demonic technique solely to use Dong Zhuo as a disposable tool, utterly disregarding the hidden dangers of cultivating an incomplete secret art."


    Fan Li stared at her blankly for a few seconds before suddenly grabbing the Princess'' shoulders.


    "What do you mean?! The Pure Land is colluding with Dong Zhuo? Why didn''t you say so earlier?!"


    Fan Li finally understood where Sage Ruler Han Yue¡¯s escape route lay - Dong Zhuo¡¯s estate!


    He gripped her too forcefully, causing the Princess to wince in pain.


    "Ease up, you brute," the Princess pleaded, though she did not resist, allowing Fan Li to vent his emotions on her body.


    "I also witnessed Dong Zhuo wielding the Devouring Demon Technique for the first time, which made me realize that a Sage Ruler is here in Chang''an."


    "Who?"


    "Sage Ruler of Fate. The most mysterious Sage Ruler of the Pure Land. She is seldom present there, and I have never seen her nor know her true identity."


    Fan Li''s eyes widened...

 Chapter 121 - Betrayals and Defections

    Zhang Wen''s tragic death did not dampen the fighting spirit of the Feathered Forest Guards and the remaining ministers.


    However, they all understood that if any of them were carelessly drained by Dong Zhuo, it would place tremendous pressure on their own ranks.


    The loyal ministers hesitated to advance.


    "My lords, please retreat for now," the Han Emperor''s mild voice carried over.


    As his words fell, the twelve golden guardians took up positions in front of the ministers.


    "Your Majesty!" The elderly ministers were deeply moved.


    Even the stalwart Feathered Forest soldiers had tears welling in their eyes.


    Of the twenty-six emperors since the Han dynasty''s founding, Liu Xie could hardly be called an enlightened sage-ruler. But at the very least, he deserved to be described as ''benevolent''. Benevolence was the rarest quality in an emperor.


    The twelve golden guardians sprang into action. With no thought of defense, they fought like madmen, inflicting wounds in exchange for wounds in a struggle to the death!


    The Han ministers were stunned. In their hearts, their emperor was an exceptionally cultivated man of mild temperament.


    Yet he had adopted such a frenzied battle strategy, reminiscent of the deceased brutal King of Chu next door?


    But to the Han ministers'' delight, the twelve golden guardians, who cared not for sustaining damage, were perfectly suited to such tactics.


    "Little brat Liu Xie! This old man... will tear you into shreds!"


    Having just ''recovered'' from devouring Zhang Wen, Dong Zhuo had only a moment of satisfaction before being suppressed by the twelve golden guardians.


    He usually took care to preserve his body. But in such a life-or-death struggle, the more he tried to preserve himself, the more beleaguered he became.


    The twelve golden guardians had previously held their own against the combined might of Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan. Now, exchanging wounds for wounds, their battle prowess rose to even greater heights.


    Soon, Dong Zhuo sustained several new injuries. The Devouring Demon Technique proved ineffective against the golden guardians, as they did not possess life essence or blood for Dong Zhuo to absorb.


    "There''s a chance for victory!" The Han ministers watched the battle with pounding hearts.


    Could His Majesty really slay Dong Zhuo?


    The revival of the great Han seemed possible!


    As the ministers were marveling at this, they suddenly heard a series of violent coughs. The Han Emperor Liu Xie was actually coughing up blood.


    "The burden... is so heavy?" Liu Xie lamented bitterly. Wielding the Imperial Sword of Qin to command the twelve golden guardians had exacted an immense toll.


    When the guardians sustained damage in their wound-for-wound fighting to keep battling, the Imperial Sword would automatically draw spiritual energy from its wielder to repair them.


    Liu Xie had his spiritual energy drained, just as Dong Zhuo had drained Zhang Wen.


    "I must persevere! As long as Dong Zhuo lives, I cannot fall!"


    As he steeled his resolve, he noticed Dong Zhuo retreating step-by-step, eventually turning to flee from Weiyang Palace!


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "Congratulations Your Majesty, you''ve driven off the traitor Dong!" an elder minister cheered.


    Liu Xie froze for a few seconds before his expression turned grave.


    "Dong Zhuo still lives - how can there be cause for celebration? Two armies clash beyond the palace. Could Dong Zhuo be fleeing to further enhance his demonic cultivation?"


    The ministers were aghast at his words. The two warring armies outside numbered tens of thousands of cultivators!


    "Quickly, pursue the traitor Dong!"


    At the Honglu Temple...


    Fan Li remarked with a strange look, "Does Dong Zhuo''s Devouring Demon Technique require devouring even Golden Core soldiers?"


    Princess Changli shook her head. "An incomplete demonic art forced to devour indiscriminately - one in ten attempts might succeed at best. If Dong Zhuo hopes to enhance his power by devouring to overcome my father''s twelve guardians, his best targets are the generals."


    Fan Li gasped in realization. He could barely see the situation within Weiyang Palace. But outside, he could make out the powerful figures like L¨¹ Bu, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan.


    From afar, Fan Li witnessed a massive black shadow descending upon Cao, Liu and Sun. It was Dong Zhuo!


    The three reacted swiftly, fleeing at the last possible moment before being engulfed by the black shadow.


    "Too close!" The same thought ran through their minds simultaneously.


    Dong Zhuo emerged from the black shadow, his expression turning ugly as he looked from the approaching Han Emperor''s party to the wary Cao, Liu and Sun.


    "You three hid yourselves well..." Like a lion hunting a rabbit, he had used his full power in that sneak attack.


    Cao, Liu and Sun had narrowly evaded it, but they had still escaped.


    "If I could devour just one of those three heaven-blessed by imperial destiny, I could instantly turn the tide," Dong Zhuo pondered. But the opportunity had slipped away.


    "Lord Chancellor?" came Hua Xiong''s voice from behind Dong Zhuo. "What should we do about the current situation?"


    To Hua Xiong and the Xiliang troops, Dong Zhuo''s retreat from Weiyang Palace signaled an unfavorable situation on the battlefield.


    What to do?


    A cold glint flickered in Dong Zhuo''s eyes. "L¨¹ Bu! Hua Xiong! Li Jue! Guo Si! All of you, come here. This old man has something to say."


    At Dong Zhuo''s command, Hua Xiong, Li Jue and Guo Si obediently approached. Only L¨¹ Bu remained rooted in place, staring at Dong Zhuo in horror, as if he had guessed his intentions.


    "Rebellious son L¨¹ Bu, this old man will deal with you later," Dong Zhuo saw through L¨¹ Bu''s thoughts, knowing that no matter his orders, L¨¹ Bu would not approach him.


    "Chancellor, please instruct us on what to do now..." Hua Xiong asked again as he stepped forward. But before he could finish, it was as if the heavens darkened and he plunged into a bottomless abyss.


    Li Jue and Guo Si had the same experience. Completely unprepared, the three were instantly devoured by the Devouring Demon Technique. Dong Zhuo''s ferocious absorption left no trace of the three generals in this world.


    "My unfilial son L¨¹ Bu..." Feeling his surging power, Dong Zhuo''s ambition to usurp the throne swelled again. "Your father commands you to lead the entire Xiliang army and hold off Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan and the Feathered Forest Guards. Your father must make one final stand against Liu Xie. To send him to the West..."


    But as Dong Zhuo finished speaking, he heard commotion from the Xiliang troops behind him.


    "He fled! He fled!"


    "General L¨¹ has fled!"


    "Our lord killed three generals and even scared off General L¨¹. What are we to do?"


    Fiendish demons have never been tolerated in this world. Dong Zhuo devoured his own trusted generals before the entire Xiliang army.


    He knew the impact would be detrimental, but never imagined it would lead to L¨¹ Bu deserting mid-battle and the complete collapse of army morale.


    "Let''s flee too!" Someone''s shout started it.


    The notoriously vicious Xiliang troops, known for their brutality, scattered like birds and beasts outside Weiyang Palace.


    "Damn it! All who betray me shall die!"


    Enraged, Dong Zhuo unleashed the full power of the Devouring Demon Technique on the fleeing Xiliang troops.


    The scattered crowd seemed enveloped by a massive curtain, even the night itself pressing down upon them.


    Without their commanders'' leadership, the Xiliang troops offered no effective resistance as their own lord devoured them all.


    "Hahaha! I should have done this sooner! Rather than lead you to conquer the realm, it''s better for you to become part of my strength! At last, I''ve crossed the threshold of the third level of the Great Vehicle realm!"


    And so the entire Xiliang army was annihilated. Except for one man. Technically, he was not considered part of the Xiliang troops, having only recently joined Dong Zhuo''s side. Marquis Wen L¨¹ Bu fled at full speed toward a certain direction.


    "What is he trying to do?" Fan Li''s face twitched as he watched L¨¹ Bu fleeing towards the Honglu Temple.


    With three thousand Golden Core palace guards under his command, plus Princess Chang Le by his side, he did not fear L¨¹ Bu alone.


    L¨¹ Bu charged into the Honglu Temple, knocking aside a squad of guards trying to block him, yet not killing them. Before more guards could surround him, he dropped to his knees before Fan Li with a ''thud''.


    "Why doesn''t Marquis Wen flee the city instead of coming to me?" Fan Li asked in exasperation.


    He regretted asking as soon as the words left his mouth. For L¨¹ Bu choked out, "I¡¯ve been drifting through life..."

 Chapter 122 - The True Imperial Son, Unmatched at the Same Realm

    "Stop, stop, stop! Marquis Wen, cease your words, or else my three thousand guards will turn against you!" Fan Li was startled and quickly interrupted L¨¹ Bu''s ''spell-casting''.


    Good heavens!


    Could "A Life Adrift" really be L¨¹ Bu''s ultimate technique?


    Should he, a perfectly fine young man like myself who hasn''t even found a wife, accept such a nine-foot tall son who likes stabbing people in the back?


    L¨¹ Bu knelt on the ground, equally bewildered. He had come to sincerely pledge allegiance, yet Fan Li actually dared to refuse him?


    A perfect Unity realm cultivator of the highest order - wherever he went, wouldn''t he be warmly welcomed?


    With his rich experience of changing allegiances, L¨¹ Bu couldn''t understand for a moment whether there was something wrong with himself or with Fan Li.


    "Ahem, Marquis Wen, please rise," said Fan Li, extending his hand in a gesturing motion but not daring to approach L¨¹ Bu.


    "Lord Jin, I sincerely come to surrender!" Though his words conveyed loyalty, L¨¹ Bu nimbly stood up, disliking the act of kneeling before others.


    The current situation was indeed unfavorable for L¨¹ Bu. By rebelling with Dong Zhuo, he had offended the Han Emperor. His desertion from the battlefield was equivalent to betraying Dong Zhuo.


    L¨¹ Bu was homeless and desperately lacked a sense of security, urgently needing a new worthy lord to serve. Within Chang''an City, Fan Li was currently the best choice.


    No matter how fiercely the Han Emperor and Dong Zhuo battled, the nation''s strength would inevitably weaken after this great war. Yet Fan Li commanded supreme authority in Chu!


    The future ruler of the great Han would absolutely not wish to offend Fan Li, nor would it be easy to pursue L¨¹ Bu for surrendering to him.


    To accept or not accept, that was the question troubling Fan Li''s mind. His dilemma, however, was impossible for others to comprehend.


    From a talent recruitment perspective, L¨¹ Bu''s capabilities were undoubtedly exceptional.


    But this man was practically a human vexation - innately domineering over his lords. Fan Li feared that if he accepted L¨¹ Bu, he might not survive for more than a few years.


    "Such a rare tiger general, yet you hesitate to take him in? What exactly are you wavering about? Do tell the Princess," said Princess Chang Le suddenly, draping her arms around Fan Li''s neck in an intimate manner as she whispered in his ear.


    This scene left L¨¹ Bu dumbstruck!


    Chang Le was not only the Grand Princess of Han but also the Queen of Chu, yet she behaved so intimately with Fan Li in public?


    This only demonstrated that Fan Li''s authority in Chu was even more terrifying than L¨¹ Bu had imagined!


    This new father... no, this potent backer - L¨¹ Bu had made up his mind to serve him!


    "You understand nothing," Fan Li pushed the overly affectionate Princess away, feeling irritated. "Never has a ''godfather'' to L¨¹ Bu met a good end! Have you not heard of the tales of Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo?" After speaking in a low voice, Fan Li suddenly recalled that Dong Zhuo was not dead yet.


    The Princess responded with a chuckle. "How old are you to be thinking of becoming L¨¹ Bu''s godfather? Why not simply take him under your command?"


    Her words jolted Fan Li awake like from a dream!


    That''s right!


    The biggest bug was in being L¨¹ Bu''s "godfather." If he didn''t become the godfather, it seemed he could avoid the risks?


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Given L¨¹ Bu''s character, as long as he was satisfied materially, he was unlikely to betray Fan Li.


    The so-called "Fang Tian Halberd," "Red Hare," and "Diao Chan" were all he desired.


    Except for the last item, with Fan Li''s great wealth and power, supporting L¨¹ Bu was no issue. The only downside was that L¨¹ Bu only fought favorable battles.


    "L¨¹ Bu!" Fan Li promptly called out in a loud voice, "Do you truly pledge allegiance to me wholeheartedly?"


    L¨¹ Bu was overjoyed. He had almost thought Fan Li would not accept him, never expecting the other party to change his mind.


    "I come to surrender with utmost sincerity and no second thoughts! If my lord doubts me, I am willing to swear to be your..."


    Fan Li waved his hands repeatedly, "No need for such trouble with oaths and vows. I have always admired the general''s talents and character. Since you come with sincere intentions, I shall accept you."


    That was a close call! He had almost failed to stop L¨¹ Bu in time.


    L¨¹ Bu grew even more delighted. In truth, with Fan Li being so young, it would have been rather awkward for L¨¹ Bu to acknowledge him as a father figure. Having skipped that formality, L¨¹ Bu felt immensely grateful to Fan Li.


    "Lord Jin is so straightforward, not even imposing any conditions. He must truly appreciate my talents. If given the opportunity, I shall certainly perform admirably!"


    In accepting L¨¹ Bu''s surrender, Fan Li appointed him as a third-rank general overseeing the Imperial Guard Corps.


    L¨¹ Bu was extremely satisfied with this arrangement. While under Dong Zhuo, despite their father-son bond, his military rank was not very high - merely a mid-ranking third-rank general.


    Now, having just surrendered to Fan Li, he was bestowed the third-rank general title and could command the entire Imperial Guard Corps, clearly demonstrating Fan Li''s high regard for him.


    "Lord Jin truly intends to put me to good use!" L¨¹ Bu inwardly rejoiced.


    In fact, Fan Li''s thinking was quite clear. L¨¹ Bu was eager to prove himself, so he would give him the opportunity. As for the question of loyalty...


    Although L¨¹ Bu''s loyalty was not high, he was pragmatic and would absolutely not betray Fan Li at this juncture. Understanding this, Fan Li dared to employ him. What truly troubled Fan Li was Dong Zhuo.


    At this moment, outside the Weiyang Palace...


    Fan Li could clearly see Dong Zhuo, including the wrinkles on his face and the whiskers fluttering in the wind.


    With Fan Li''s cultivation vision, he originally could not make out such details. However, Dong Zhuo had transformed into a giant!


    His height reached thirty to forty zhang, making the originally tall outer walls of the Weiyang Palace seem like a low doorstep that he could easily stride over.


    "What''s going on?" Fan Li asked Princess Chang Le in a low voice. "Has Dong Zhuo grown even stronger? What level of the Great Vehicle realm is he at now?"


    The Princess''s tone also became unusually serious. "The fifth... sixth level... he''s approaching the seventh level."


    "What?!" Fan Li was greatly alarmed.


    Was the Devouring Demon Technique this terrifying?


    After a bout of frenzied devouring, Dong Zhuo''s cultivation had skyrocketed to such a realm?


    "Didn''t you say the demonic art had flaws? At this rate, if Dong Zhuo devours your father as well, wouldn''t he become invincible in the world?"


    Princess Chang Le shook her head without a word.


    The demonic art must have flaws. But the reality before their eyes showed that Dong Zhuo was indeed becoming invincible...


    ***


    "Interesting. Advisor Lan, you have allowed me to witness a fine spectacle."


    In the Taihe Hall of the Grand Ming Palace, National Preceptor Lan Daoxing performed the secret art "Invoking the Divine to Manifest Visions," greatly depleting his spiritual power but enabling the scenes of Chang''an City to be displayed for the Jiajing Emperor''s viewing pleasure.


    "The Devouring Demon Technique?"


    "Have any of Our erudite advisors heard of such an eccentric cultivation method in this world?"


    Below the imperial dais stood the high officials of the Ming Dynasty''s imperial court. At the forefront was Yan Song. And at the very back was unexpectedly Zhang Juzheng.


    "Perhaps this subject''s knowledge is too limited to have heard of the ''Devouring Demon Technique''," Yan Song knelt and reported.


    With the chief minister kneeling, Xu Jie and the other officials behind could only follow suit and kneel as well.


    "If Your Majesty is interested in the Devouring Demon Technique, you could issue an edict to the secret guards infiltrating Chang''an to acquire the secret manual by any means necessary," Yan Song suggested further.


    Upon hearing this, the Jiajing Emperor burst into laughter. "We are the true imperial son and supreme sovereign! How could We, the most esteemed and noble, practice some demonic outer path technique?"


    However, Chief Minister Yan Song countered, "Dong Zhuo devoured the entire Xiliang army through the demonic technique, causing his cultivation to soar rapidly. He seems to have the potential to become unmatched under heaven..."


    Flattery is an art form with substantial technical nuances. Although Yan Song appeared to be contradicting the Jiajing Emperor, he had already discerned the emperor''s disdain for the battle prowess displayed by the demonic technique.


    Therefore, the more he hyped up Dong Zhuo and the demonic technique, the more room he provided for the Jiajing Emperor to flaunt his superiority.


    As expected, the Jiajing Emperor scoffed dismissively before confidently declaring, "Yan, do you believe it or not? If Dong Zhuo were to stand before me right now, with a single move, I could strike him dead on the spot."


    "The maxim ''The true imperial son is unmatched at the same realm'' is no mere empty phrase."

 Chapter 123 - The Heavenly Son Emperor Liu Xie

    Outside Weiyang Palace.


    Though the Xiliang troops were annihilated, none from the Emperor''s side could laugh.


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan silently returned to the ranks of ministers. Their private armies dispersed to the sides, leaving the central position for the Feathered Forest Guards. Preserving their strength.


    The actions of Cao, Liu, and Sun drew strange looks from the elderly ministers, yet no one reproached the three. After all, the battle was not over.


    Dong Zhuo was stronger and more formidable than ever before. The Han dynasty''s internal need for unity was also greater than ever.


    "Liu Xie! This old man gives you one chance! Abdicate, and this old man permits you a wealthy remaining life. All civil and military officials who pledge allegiance to this old man shall be pardoned for previous offenses!" Dong Zhuo''s voice boomed like thundering drums, shaking one''s heart.


    Liu Xie remained silent, only gazing at Dong Zhuo steadily. None of the civil and military officials behind him stepped forward to surrender.


    Liu Xie held the Imperial Sword of Qin aloft, with the twelve golden guardians shielding him at the front.


    "No new tricks?" Dong Zhuo mocked. He raised his hand, extending claws over ten meters long!


    Dong Zhuo aimed straight for the twelve golden guardians.


    Clang!!


    The sharp sound of metal clashing!


    The twelve guardians, with bodies far sturdier than flesh and blood, sustained deep gashes from Dong Zhuo''s claws. The most severely wounded guardian was nearly torn in two.


    "Hahaha!!!" Dong Zhuo was pleased with his handiwork. "Perhaps I need not change dynasties at all? If I devour the entire Han dynasty, this old man might directly ascend to immortality on the spot!"


    Liu Xie said solemnly, "The realm of immortals does not permit such demonic fiends."


    Suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky as Liu Xie''s dragon robe fluttered fiercely in the wind! Pointing his sword skyward, thunder rumbled from the clouds in response to the Han Emperor.


    Fan Li watched in amazement. "Could it be that move?" He recalled the ultimate skill Liu Xie failed to unleash in Luoyang.


    A bolt of lightning descended, striking the blade of the Imperial Sword which was now clad in crackling electricity. Yet Liu Xie remained unharmed.


    At this moment, the previously diminutive Liu Xie shone more brilliantly than the giant Dong Zhuo!


    "Myriad Thunder True Dragon Strike!!!" Liu Xie roared and charged towards Dong Zhuo with his blade. Small as a moth to a flame, yet with the majestic aura of a mountain.


    "If Your Imperial Father successfully executes this strike, could he slay Dong Zhuo?" Fan Li asked softly.


    Princess Chang Le furrowed her brow but did not answer.


    The answer soon became clear.


    Liu Xie succeeded in unleashing the Myriad Thunder True Dragon Strike!


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Using the Imperial Sword as a conduit, myriad bolts of lightning converged from the heavens into a draconic sword-intent, striking repeatedly upon Dong Zhuo''s massive frame.


    Dong Zhuo cried out in agony. Black fumes billowed from his wounds, yet not a drop of fresh blood spilled. His giant body swayed but remained firmly standing.


    "Is this man even human?" Fan Li exclaimed in astonishment.


    The power of the Myriad Thunder True Dragon Strike surpassed his imagination. This was Liu Xie''s strongest blow, yet it only injured Dong Zhuo?


    Princess Chang Le shook her head slightly. Perhaps Dong Zhuo could no longer be considered human.


    "Mere insects daring to struggle in vain!" Dong Zhuo counterattacked viciously. He expelled a massive cloud of black gas that enveloped Liu Xie.


    Liu Xie tried to retreat but it was too late. By taking the offensive against Dong Zhuo, he had already closed the distance, falling into the trap. In the blink of an eye, Liu Xie was consumed by the black miasma, his fate unknown.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Quickly, protect His Majesty!"


    The Han ministers cried out in alarm yet were powerless. Cao, Liu, and Sun''s expressions became grave. Glory or defeat was now shared - they had no wish to see the Han Emperor perish in battle.


    However, before the three could act, a figure burst from the black gas, staggering back to their side!


    It was Liu Xie. Using the Imperial Sword to carve a path, he barely escaped with his life.


    "His Majesty returns!"


    "His Majesty is invincible...ah?!"


    The ministers began to praise him but fell silent upon seeing the Emperor''s haggard state. His nine-clawed golden dragon robe was tattered, exposing bloodied arms and legs riddled with horrific wounds. Each injury appeared gnawed upon, like burns and scars.


    "Your Majesty, your august countenance?!" Minister Lu Zhi exclaimed in shock.


    Liu Xie''s appearance had always been extraordinary - dignified, well-featured with scholarly grace. Yet now, the right side of his face was flayed, exposing bone, muscle and constantly seeping blood.


    "It...truly hurts." Liu Xie spoke slowly, seemingly mocking himself. "It hurts enough to make your Emperor weep..."


    The ministers fell into stunned silence, unable to comprehend why their sovereign would utter such dejected words.


    Liu Xie continued, "Since childhood, I have been frail, fearing pain, afraid of powerful ministers, afraid of death..."


    "Your Majesty!" Lu Zhi dropped heavily to his knees, kowtowing frantically. "It is only due to our incompetence that we failed to protect you. This minister deserves death a thousand times over!"


    Liu Xie shook his head. With an extremely gentle gaze, he looked towards Lu Zhi and the other elders, even Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan, maintaining that gentleness.


    "Until today, your Emperor realized... That after enduring a period of pain, it is still bearable. Now, I no longer fear pain so much." He even managed a slight smile towards his loyal subjects. Though in his current state, Liu Xie''s smile was unbearable to look upon.


    "Dong Zhuo." Liu Xie raised his head to address his formidable foe. "I can still fight. Shall we continue?"


    Dong Zhuo did not respond. His bloodshot eyes glared viciously at Liu Xie, yet a flicker of hesitation shone through his ferocity.


    Within the Imperial Palace in the Great Ming, everything unfolding in Chang''an could be seen clearly.


    In the Jiajing Emperor''s eyes, Dong Zhuo''s massive frame had vanished. He only saw Liu Xie.


    "Dong Zhuo, why do you not attack? Could it be that you too feel fear?" Liu Xie gripped the Imperial Sword, taking a step forward.


    "Fear?" Dong Zhuo seemed to hear the greatest joke. "You are indeed more tenacious than I imagined! But I can become even stronger! As long as I devour everyone in Chang''an, devour your ministers behind you..." He did not finish speaking, falling silent when the Han Emperor shook his head.


    "I forbid it."


    "What did you say?!" Dong Zhuo snarled. "You forbid it? By what right do you forbid me? With your paltry cultivation, how dare you obstruct this old man?"


    Yet Liu Xie did not grow angry, even showing a candid expression. "Because I am the Son of Heaven of the Han, meant to protect its subjects. Therefore, I forbid it. This is my...destiny as Emperor."


    At this moment, Liu Xie''s mind was clearer than ever before. He seemed to comprehend many truths, grasping the meaning of life. Especially those two words:


    Son of Heaven.


    Liu Xie took another step forward. Countless rays of white light converged upon him from Chang''an and across the Han realm. Like ethereal strands, the white light gathered. Though unnoticed by Liu Xie, he felt his body grow lighter, his power increasing. With each stride, it seemed he covered more ground than the last.


    When Liu Xie stood before Dong Zhuo, he realized with shock that the two were now eye to eye in stature.


    Another giant presence had appeared within Chang''an.


    And from the Imperial Palace in the Great Ming, the Jiajing Emperor''s voice resounded, "Han Emperor Liu Xie, you have earned the right to call yourself ''Son of Heaven''..."

 Chapter 124 - Vowing to Protect the Princess

    "Little brat Liu Xie! Could it be that you''ve also cultivated the Devouring Demon Art?! Impossible! How is it that I haven''t seen you devouring anyone?" Dong Zhuo cried out in alarm when faced with the equally gigantic Liu Xie.


    At this moment, Liu Xie was enveloped in a white radiance. His expression was calm, yet he carried an aura of sovereignty over all under heaven.


    "I know not what you speak of," he said as he slashed with the Imperial Sword of Qin. "But as the Son of Heaven and model for all subjects, how could I possibly become a demonic heretic?"


    With each swing of his sword, Liu Xie''s strikes were accompanied by draconic roars.


    Dong Zhuo could not evade in time and was struck by several blows. Howling in pain, he lashed out with clouds of black miasma, attempting to devour Liu Xie with his demonic arts. Yet the once unstoppable demonic powers now failed completely.


    The foul black vapors dissipated upon touching Liu Xie, only diminishing the white radiance slightly without causing any real damage. Liu Xie remained calm and composed, stabbing Dong Zhuo with several more sword strikes.


    "Impossible! My demonic arts are invincible in this world! Little brat Liu Xie, just what trickery are you employing?" Dong Zhuo raged in shock and disbelief.


    As he desperately evaded, he observed the white rays of light converging upon Liu Xie from all directions.


    "Could these be...the mandate of heaven?!"


    Finally, Dong Zhuo discerned the true source of the white radiance. The countless beams gathering around Liu Xie were indeed the destiny and destiny of the Han nation itself. The mandate of the great Han dynasty was one with its celestial emperor!


    "I see now! I understand! I had thought that only one with the celestial mandate could change dynasties. So this is the greatest secret of the celestial mandate? As the Son of Heaven, to enjoy the overwhelming mandate of the nation? Then I too shall become emperor!"


    Dong Zhuo''s eyes bulged with fanatical desire, now a single step away from his coveted position as ruler.


    As Diao Chan had said, by devouring a living celestial emperor with his demonic arts, he could defy the heavens and rewrite his fate!


    Yet before him stood the tremendously powerful Liu Xie. Dong Zhuo could not even defeat him, let alone devour his essence.


    "Cao Cao? Liu Bei? Sun Quan?" Dong Zhuo''s gaze rapidly locked onto the three figures.


    But he immediately realized that to devour Cao, Liu, and Sun, he would first have to overcome Liu Xie, the twelve golden guardians, the assembled ministers, and tens of thousands of elite Han soldiers.


    An impossible task!


    "If I cannot become the Son of Heaven, then I shall perish here this day..." Dong Zhuo''s thoughts raced as he gritted his teeth and suddenly turned, charging towards the Honglu Temple.


    "What the hell?" Watching Dong Zhuo charging directly at him, Fan Li felt rather vexed. He was just an innocent bystander, yet now he had become the very melon in the field?


    "General Lu, prepare to engage the enemy," Fan Li ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Lu Bu replied with grave solemnity.


    Attempting to command the three thousand Chu imperial guards, he found this military force to be of exceptional quality, responding as easily as moving his own limbs.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Lu Bu inwardly breathed a sigh of relief as he gripped the Fang Tian halberd, prepared to face the formidable foe.


    "Lord Jin, hand over Princess Chang Le, and this old man bears you no ill will!" Dong Zhuo''s voice boomed before he arrived.


    For now, he still did not wish to provoke open hostility with Fan Li.


    Chang Le also possessed the celestial mandate, though despite her breathtaking beauty, Dong Zhuo no longer cared about sparing any flowers.


    "Hey, he''s coming straight for you," Fan Li glanced at the Han dynasty''s Princess Chang Le hiding in his embrace, feigning fragility.


    "Lord Jin, will you rescue me?" The princess batted her eyelashes adorably.


    "As Cao Gong once said, ''I would sooner bear the world''s reproach than have the world reproach me.'' There''s also a folk saying, ''I''d rather die a wealthy man than a pauper.''


    Princess, may you rest in peace. This lord shall burn incense sticks and paper money at your grave next year on your death anniversary... Ouch ouch ouch!"


    Fan Li felt a pinch to his side, bringing tears to his eyes.


    "Scoundrel," Chang Le said ominously. "If I were to die, would your father allow you to live?"


    Fan Li glanced towards Liu Xie striving to catch up to Dong Zhuo in the distance. The mighty Han emperor was indeed not someone to provoke lightly.


    Gritting his teeth, Fan Li unsheathed even the Emperor¡¯s Sword bestowed by the system.


    "Lu Bu, do not allow Dong Zhuo to approach the Honglu Temple under any circumstances."


    "This lord vows to protect the princess at all costs!"


    Chang Le giggled delightedly, shamelessly nestling deeper into Fan Li''s embrace.


    Outside the Honglu Temple, the three thousand Golden Core palace guards led by Lu Bu firmly blocked Dong Zhuo''s path.


    "Fan Li, for the sake of a woman, you dare turn against this old man?" Dong Zhuo raged. "Do you truly believe these insignificant ants can stop me?"


    "This lord has indeed turned against you! The princess is the empress of Chu, my sovereign. As a Chu minister, protecting the queen mother is my sworn duty!" Fan Li shouted back forcefully, putting on an air of righteous loyalty.


    He had no choice in the matter. After witnessing Liu Xie''s peak condition, the Han emperor had always looked upon Fan Li with disdain. If Liu Xie felt inspired to slay Dong Zhuo yet took the chance to cut Fan Li down as well, could he withstand such a blow?


    From beyond Weiyang Palace, the others rushed towards the Honglu Temple upon hearing Fan Li''s response.


    They felt moved, thinking that while Fan Li was known for treachery, perhaps he was truly a loyal minister?


    But as officials like Lu Zhi drew near and saw Fan Li brazenly embracing Princess Chang Le, their expressions instantly changed.


    "Traitor!"


    "Do not harm Our beloved Chang Le!"


    Finally noticing Dong Zhuo nearing the Honglu Temple, Liu Xie let out an enraged roar and accelerated forward. In the next instant, a startling change occurred!


    Dong Zhuo suddenly turned around, a vicious grin on his face as he deliberately charged straight at Liu Xie.


    "You fool, you''ve fallen right into my trap! My demonic arts are invincible in this world. If I must devour one with the celestial mandate, then of course I''ll choose the mightiest celestial emperor!"


    Previously, Dong Zhuo''s black miasma attacks had little effect on Liu Xie. But now, his entire body transformed into a mass of black fog that instantly enveloped Liu Xie''s gigantic form.


    "Your Majesty!" The ministers cried out in anguish.


    Just when the situation had been reversed, would Dong Zhuo manage to turn the tables once more?


    No one knew the full, terrifying power Dong Zhuo wielded by transforming his very being into black miasma.


    The Han emperor stood motionless, frozen in place. From a distance, he appeared as a massive, grotesque black humanoid statue.


    "Hahaha! Liu Xie is dead, this old man shall become emperor! From this day forth, the Han dynasty is no more! This old man establishes the new Dong dynasty and shall be its founding emperor! Hahahaha!" Only Dong Zhuo''s voice echoed from the towering black pillar, chillingly ominous!


    The Han ministers wept and kowtowed, unable to accept that just as final victory was in reach, their sovereign had suddenly perished.


    Even Fan Li was stunned. "Hey? Princess? Your father...is gone?" He needed an explanation.


    Did such a demonic art that could devour everything without restraint truly exist in this world? Wasn''t the incomplete Devouring Demon Art supposed to have major flaws? He saw no sign of that.


    As Fan Li''s thoughts whirled, the Princess Chang Le in his arms said nothing, only staring fixedly at the black humanoid pillar with her phoenix-like eyes.


    "Ugh! What''s happening to me?" Dong Zhuo''s shouts of alarm suddenly rang out, sounding rather flustered. ¡°My power is dissipating? It''s escaping from me? Impossible! My demonic arts are invincible! The power I''ve devoured cannot possibly leave me!


    Diao Chan! Quickly come forth and explain to this old man what is happening?!!!"


    But alas, Diao Chan did not appear. The response to Dong Zhuo''s cries came from the Imperial Sword of Qin, slowly emerging from within the black pillar...

 Chapter 125 - Regent

    Chang''an City, the Mansion of the Grand Tutor.


    "We should leave," Diao Chan said softly.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue looked surprised. "Not just me, but you''re leaving Chang''an too?"


    "Yes." As Diao Chan spoke, she took the lead and stepped out of the pavilion.


    The previously calm lotus pond seemed to come alive, with the water parting to each side, revealing a pathway leading straight down to the bottom of the pond.


    "This secret passage leads directly outside of Chang''an City," she said calmly, showing no hint of a defeated expression on her face.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue was quite surprised. She suspected that even Dong Zhuo might not know about this secret passage within his own Grand Tutor''s Mansion.


    "What about the Pure Land plan?" Sage Ruler Han Yue asked in puzzlement. "Has Dong Zhuo definitely failed?"


    Diao Chan''s steps did not falter. With no choice, Sage Ruler Han Yue could only pick up her Frost Sword and follow Diao Chan into the passage at the bottom of the pond.


    Diao Chan''s voice echoed softly in the secret tunnel. "Dong Zhuo was too greedy. In pursuit of power, he actually devoured the entire Xiliang army. He exceeded the limits of what the Devouring Demon Art could withstand, and even I am powerless to turn things around.


    What a pity, all of Elder Sister''s years of planning and hard work have gone to waste. The Han Emperor Liu Xie has also turned out to be unexpectedly formidable. He was mediocre for many years, yet suddenly comprehended the divine abilities unique to the Son of Heaven.


    The so-called Devouring Demon Art was merely an inferior imitation of the celestial emperor''s abilities..."


    ***


    In Chang''an City, only a single giant figure remained standing. Sword in hand, his mighty presence commanded reverence and inspired the urge to kneel and kowtow!


    The last one left alive was the Han Emperor Liu Xie.


    Under the bright moonlight, Chang''an was blissfully free of the foul, pungent black miasma that had plagued it.


    "Honorable ministers," Liu Xie said slowly, "Dong Zhuo is dead." His voice was extremely calm, as if stating an insignificant trifle. Neither rushed nor anxious. Neither joyful nor sorrowful.


    At this moment, Liu Xie finally embodied the bearing and demeanor of an emperor, his emotions unperturbed.


    After speaking, he unconsciously raised his head to gaze up at the myriad stars in the sky. Among the clusters of stars, one small, solitary star shone with particular brilliance.


    The faint star usually appeared dim and easily overlooked. But now, it blazed with unprecedented radiance and luminosity.


    As if refusing to fade away in solitude, it chose to burn through its lifespan in a final dazzling display, rather than dimly passing its latter days. Watching the small star strive to shine its brightest, Liu Xie saw his own reflection in it.


    "Long live Your Majesty! Long live, long live for eternity!"


    The elderly ministers knelt, weeping and wailing in anguish. They were stirred with excitement, elation, unable to contain themselves!


    The Han Emperor had shattered the darkness with a single sword strike. The black miasma had dissipated from the realm, the traitorous villain left without a complete corpse - what a magnificent feat!


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    Dong Zhuo. This nightmare that had tormented the hearts of countless in the great Han was personally vanquished by their sovereign lord?


    Suddenly, a beam of white light flew out from Liu Xie''s body and landed towards a certain residence in Chang''an City.


    Countless more white rays departed from Liu Xie, scattering to every corner of the Han domain. Liu Xie''s imposing giant form also gradually shrank, eventually returning to normal size.


    Everyone immediately understood that the Han Emperor''s awe-inspiring, incomparable power was fading away along with the dispersing white lights.


    "Your Majesty!?" the elderly minister Lu Zhi exclaimed in shock. He was the first to notice that the Han Emperor Liu Xie''s head of black hair had instantly turned completely white like snow in a fleeting moment. This was not a good omen!


    "Summon the imperial physicians at once!"


    Liu Xie only wearily shook his head. "I¡­ I am without major issues, only fatigued. My ministers need not worry excessively."


    The elderly officials could hardly believe it. But since His Majesty had spoken, they could only suppress the fear and sorrow in their hearts.


    Fan Li finally emerged from the Honglu Temple along with Princess Chang Le to join Liu Xie''s side. At this moment, Cao Cao, Liu Bei and Sun Quan also gathered around.


    "Your Majesty."


    The three were about to say something when the Han ministers spontaneously formed a wall, separating them from Liu Xie. The wary, guarded gazes of the officials made the trio feel rather awkward.


    "This day''s battle has indeed left me quite weary," said Liu Xie. If the three of you have official matters, report them at the morning court session in the Weiyang Palace tomorrow."


    Cao, Liu and Sun exchanged glances. Finally, the imperial nephew Liu Bei stepped forward and bowed to Liu Xie from behind the wall of ministers.


    "This subject has no official business. I am only concerned as a clansman of the Han if Your Majesty is in good health. This could be considered a family matter, no?"


    Liu Bei wore a broad, affable smile on his face. In the past, his smile always made others feel welcomed like family. But the elderly ministers only frowned, the human wall remaining firmly in place.


    Liu Xie responded with a smile as well. "The Son of Heaven has no family matters. The Left Martial Minister may take his leave."


    Liu Bei stiffened. In times past, the Han Emperor often addressed him as ''Imperial Nephew.'' Even directly calling his name was more intimate than using an official title.


    "...Understood."


    Liu Bei quickly regained his composure. He bowed and retreated back to Cao Cao and Sun Quan''s side, giving a slight, imperceptible shake of his head.


    The three then led their respective armies away.


    "Treacherous ministers have brought chaos to the nation, causing the great Han''s strength to wane day by day. Now, our lands face existential peril, and our people suffer immense hardship. This is all my fault. From this day forth, I shall preside over court sessions daily to hear policy matters, striving to promptly restore the nation''s strength and bring great peace to all under heaven..."


    Fan Li was utterly bewildered, wondering if he had heard incorrectly.


    Surely not? He thought Liu Xie was going to dictate his final instructions, but instead the man delivered an entire "Five Year Plan for the Revival of the Great Han"?


    Staring at the white-haired Han Emperor, Fan Li truly doubted if he even had the vigor and vitality for such ambitions anymore.


    After a long while, Liu Xie seemed to tire of speaking. He paused for a few deep breaths before his complexion regained some color.


    "From tomorrow onwards, Princess Chang Le, upright in virtue, brilliant in wisdom, a mirror image of myself, shall serve as Regent and participate in state affairs..."


    Fan Li wondered if he had hearing problems.


    Princess Chang Le?


    Regent?


    Setting aside the unprecedented nature of a princess serving as regent, did Liu Xie forget that Chang Le also held the title of Queen of Chu?


    "I am done speaking. Do any of you have objections?"


    Fan Li did have some reservations, but he immediately felt the Han Emperor''s warning gaze and wisely kept silent.


    Power was the true capital behind one''s words. Currently, the Han Emperor possessed that capital, but Chu may not necessarily have it.


    "Chu Envoy Fan Li."


    "Uhh...this subject is present." Fan Li rolled his eyes internally.


    This seemed to be the first time the other party dared to address him so bluntly by name.


    "After the celebratory ceremonies, the honorable envoy should have returned to Chu. But I wish to request the honorable envoy to extend his stay for a period of time. During this time, the honorable envoy may freely enter and exit the imperial palace. What are the honorable envoy''s thoughts on this?"


    Fan Li found it rather baffling upon hearing this. Why let him stay in the great Han?


    The privilege of entering the imperial palace? To be honest, Fan Li wasn''t too keen on that.


    Yet Liu Xie seemed to see through his thoughts, adding as an afterthought, "From tomorrow, the Palace of Lasting Trust shall be renamed the Palace of Lasting Joy, specially prepared for the Princess'' residence."


    "What does that even mean? Is the Han Emperor giving me directions?" Fan Li grumbled inwardly. He suddenly noticed Princess Chang Le lightly resting one hand on her abdomen.


    Damn! How could he have forgotten this detail?


    In the Han Emperor''s perception, the Princess was still carrying his child!

 Chapter 126 - Liu Xies Governance

    After Dong Zhuo''s death, the Han domain remained remarkably peaceful. Emperor Liu Xie took the reins of governance. This Son of Heaven had been on the throne for many years, yet this was the first time his own edicts were issued.


    Everyone was curious about Liu Xie''s governing style. After observing for a period, Fan Li summed it up in five words: gentle nourishment without a sound.


    The Han court, after suffering Dong Zhuo''s tyrannical rule for years, was like a frail, gravely ill patient. Any aggressive treatment or harsh medicine would not work for its recovery.


    It could not withstand major upheaval, only gentle and gradual soothing of its wounds. And this was precisely Liu Xie''s approach.


    He took the lead in wearing plain clothing and eating simple vegetarian meals, minimizing court expenses as much as possible. Seeing this, the officials all followed suit. Thus, the depleted Han national treasury no longer seemed so destitute.


    Dong Zhuo had seized much private wealth, so Liu Xie ordered the Grand Tutor''s mansion searched, dividing the recovered assets into two portions. All resources related to cultivation were used to reward meritorious officers and console the families of casualties.


    Ordinary wealth like gold and silver was returned to the people entirely.


    Liu Xie also issued edicts encouraging agriculture, reducing taxes and labor service, and promoting water conservation projects. Most provinces within the Han finally had a chance to recuperate after Dong Zhuo''s death.


    The only region still restive was Liangzhou. Liangzhou, also known as Xiliang.


    In the Battle of Chang''an, with Dong Zhuo''s death, Xiliang''s main forces were annihilated.


    However, locally in Liangzhou there remained several factions led by the Han and Ma clans who originally followed Dong Zhuo''s orders.


    If Dong Zhuo could be considered a traitorous villain, then Liangzhou was the rebels'' very nest. So when news of Dong Zhuo''s death reached Liangzhou, the Han, Ma and other factions became extremely restless. Rebellion could break out at any moment.


    Fan Li was quite curious how Liu Xie planned to handle this hot potato of Liangzhou.


    Would he absorb them? Or launch a punitive expedition to eliminate the rebels?


    Truth be told, with Liu Xie''s current power, he would likely succeed no matter his choice.


    The only question was: how many more lives would the Han have to sacrifice?


    The answer was soon revealed. Liu Xie ordered a coffin prepared, filled with Dong Zhuo''s former clothing, and wrote a personal letter which the Feathered Forest Guards delivered to Liangzhou.


    In the letter, Liu Xie did not boast, only calmly recounting Dong Zhuo''s failed rebellion from start to end. He praised the various Liangzhou tribes for remaining peaceful instead of joining the insurrection.


    Finally, Liu Xie bestowed hereditary noble titles upon the tribal leaders and permitted their soldiers to remain garrisoned in Liangzhou.


    Both the carrot and the stick.


    So when the Feathered Forest Guards returned to Chang''an to report, they also brought pledges of allegiance jointly signed by all the Liangzhou tribal leaders.


    Victory without bloodshed.


    "Excellent strategy," Fan Li praised after Princess Chang Le finished recounting the events.


    "From this, we can see that seemingly disengaged individuals are not necessarily lacking in ability, but may simply have lacked an appropriate stage to showcase their talents. I originally thought the Han Emperor was merely ordinary, but never imagined he was a figure of national restoration."


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    After Fan Li finished speaking, the princess suddenly broke into a fit of giggles.


    "You dare to slander my royal father in front of me?"


    "This counts as slander?" Fan Li rolled his eyes at the princess. His gaze drifted down towards her slightly bulging stomach.


    That secret Pure Land technique really was something! The Princess was faking her pregnancy, even going so far as to make her belly swell.


    "The Imperial Physicians couldn''t even detect it was fake?" Fan Li couldn''t help but remark. "Besides the Devouring Demon Art and faking pregnancy, what other devious techniques does your Brahma Sound Pure Land practice? Did you learn them all?"


    Hearing this, the princess giggled again.


    "What''s so funny?" Fan Li said in annoyance. "After ten months of ''pregnancy'', when nothing emerges, how do you plan to explain it? Tell him the story of Nezha?"


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The princess only continued laughing merrily. "Fan Li, will you be afraid? My father has only shown such tolerance towards you because of the child in my womb. Just a few days ago, my father said that if not for sparing his future grandson from being fatherless at birth, he truly wished to eliminate this plague upon my husband Xiang Ning."


    A chill ran down Fan Li''s spine. Good lord! What unforgivable crimes had he committed for Liu Xie to put him on the same level as Dong Zhuo the villain?


    "There are many types of ministers," Fan Li retorted unhappily. "But all ministers love to bully the emperor."


    Bully the emperor?


    This was likely a hurdle Liu Xie could never overcome in his heart. The fact that he could tolerate not taking action against Fan Li showed how much he doted on Princess Chang Le and the ''child'' in her womb.


    Fan Li could never get the upper hand when dealing with the Princess of Lasting Joy.


    He gave up and closed his mouth. Damn it, silence was the best strategy tonight.


    The Princess also suppressed her smile, an uncharacteristic hint of solemnity appearing on her beautiful face. "My father...his time is not long."


    "What?!" Fan Li exclaimed in shock, breaking the silence mere seconds after resolving to stay quiet. "But didn''t he successfully cross into the Great Vehicle realm after battling Dong Zhuo? Advancing to a higher level should extend his longevity, so how could his time be short?"


    The princess lowered her gaze, a trace of sorrow in her voice. "Perhaps you are right. My father only has an ordinary mortal''s form. The price he paid to reach the Great Vehicle realm was his entire remaining longevity. This is no secret technique, only an instinctive exchange he made upon entering a certain spiritual state. The ways of heaven are vast and unknowable. Who among cultivators can claim true omniscience?"


    A solitary teardrop, rarely seen, rolled down the Princess''s cheek. She was crying?


    This was the first time Fan Li had witnessed true emotion on Chang Le''s face, rather than her usual enchanting yet feigned coquettishness.


    "The lifespan my father gained by reaching Great Vehicle...is only enough for another hundred days."


    A hundred days?! Fan Li''s heart skipped a beat. He had already been kept in Chang''an for two full months. In other words, the Han Emperor had little over a month remaining before his demise.


    "He..." Fan Li''s throat felt dry, so he coughed lightly before continuing. "If he only has a hundred days left, what meaning is there in him governing so diligently?"


    Liu Xie had no sons. Could his most outstanding daughter secure the throne as the first empress regnant of the Han?


    Images of Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan flashed through Fan Li''s mind as he shook his head.


    Impossible. Moreover, Chang Le herself had said she had no interest in the Han throne.


    Whether establishing her own dynasty or taking over Chu would be far better options for her ambitions. In other words, was the Han''s ancestral heritage truly at an end?


    "Reducing labor service and taxes, returning wealth to the people. My father''s diligent governance for these last hundred days is merely a small recompense for the suffering of the Han commoners over these bitter years.


    My father also admits that his recompense is utterly insignificant compared to the people''s suffering."


    Fan Li was stunned. Such words could actually come from an emperor''s lips?


    In his knowledge spanning past and present lives, he could not recall a single ruler whose dying thoughts centered on allowing the common people to live better lives.


    Cruel tyrants oppressing the masses was nothing new. Even for enlightened sage-rulers, using the imperial examinations to trap scholars in an ivory tower, forcing peasants into lifelong bondage to the fields through taxes and labor - as long as they did not rebel, that was enough.


    A ruler who truly loved the people as Liu Xie did was unprecedented...

 Chapter 127 - The Emperors Demise And Princess鈥檚 Lust

    It was the ninety-ninth day of Fan Li''s stay in Chang''an. For a long period, he had not seen Cao Cao, Liu Bei, or Sun Quan. It was not because these three turned their backs on him after Dong Zhuo''s death.


    In fact, given the current situation in the great Han, Fan Li''s importance only grew. Almost every day, there were envoys from the three families coming to visit Fan Li.


    On one hand, they apologized, saying their lords were too busy to pay respects to Lord Jin in person. On the other hand, they presented expensive gifts, proving the three families had never dared to slight him.


    Fan Li was very understanding, smilingly accepting everything, and reassuring the envoys each time that he did not mind nor misunderstand Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan''s inability to visit him in person. Because he knew the three were truly busy - busy with changing dynasties.


    The Fan Family Trade operated across the realm, meaning Fan Li''s intelligence network spanned the entire nation.


    For instance, in Chang''an City, there were three extremely renowned master tailors who recently received mysterious orders to tailor dragon robes at premium prices.


    Although the sources of the three dragon robe orders could not be traced, the measurements for the robes could be found.


    "So Cao Cao is that short?"


    "Extended sleeves? This set must be for Liu Bei."


    "Whoa! Sun Quan''s waist is that thick? What has he been eating? I thought it was just cheese buns and milk tea spring rolls. He must have had too much of Counsellor Jiang''s tofu dishes."


    As Fan Li mocked them, he tore up the papers listing the measurements for the three dragon robe sets. It was time for him to depart as well.


    The Weiyang Palace had issued a summons - the Han Emperor wished to see him.


    In the past three months, Fan Li had entered the palace many times, but always directly to the Palace of Lasting Joy.


    He only now realized that since the great battle, he had not seen the Han Emperor Liu Xie again.


    Outside the palace, the sunshine was bright. Yet inside, candles burned brightly as well. It was as if the person within had extremely poor eyesight and needed lamps lit even in broad daylight to see anything.


    The excessive illumination made Fan Li squint as he stepped through the palace doors. He saw an elderly figure lying on a bed inside. White hair, white beard, eyes tightly shut, with Princess Chang Le personally attending to him at the bedside.


    As Fan Li approached, he was given quite a fright!


    This person''s skin was withered and lined with deep creases. Several age spots were also visible - he was clearly an ancient, fading elder. But Fan Li immediately recognized that the elderly figure was none other than the Han Emperor Liu Xie!


    Just a hundred days ago, he had been in his prime, handsome with refined features and a scholarly bearing. But now?


    Fan Li glanced between the Han Emperor and Princess Chang Le, whose expression remained calm.


    "He''s not dead yet, is he?" Fan Li''s mouth moved faster than his brain, blurting out his thoughts unintentionally.


    "...No, I am not dead yet," the Han Emperor opened his muddy, clouded eyes. He looked at Fan Li with utter disdain.


    "Heh heh." Fan Li scratched his head awkwardly. "Your Majesty is in radiant health. This subject rejoices to see it."


    "Which of your eyes sees me in radiant health?" The emperor spoke slowly, shaking his head slightly. "To think I would have to entrust my daughter to the likes of you."


    Did that carry the tone of a final entrustment? Fan Li fidgeted uncomfortably. He felt like an illegitimate wildling, while the Han Emperor still put on airs like a protective father-in-law.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Can you take good care of my daughter?" The emperor urged in a raspy voice when Fan Li did not respond.


    "...Can I?" Fan Li wanted to say ''what does it have to do with me?'', but he feared the Imperial Sword of Qin might unsheathe itself.


    After staring at Fan Li for a long while, the Han Emperor finally let out a deep sigh. "The Jiajing Emperor will unify the realm sooner or later. When the Ming armies arrive at our city gates, how will you resist them? What will become of my daughter then?"


    "The Chu-Han alliance is as firm as iron. Combined, the two nations'' strength will make the Jiajing Emperor dare not act rashly," Fan Li recited the standard answer.


    "The Chu-Han alliance?" The Han Emperor laughed as if he had heard a joke. "What if the great Han no longer exists? What then?"


    Was this an old father-in-law''s final test?


    Why was he only speaking harsh truths?


    Fan Li suddenly realized that giving any more pointless, perfunctory responses would not only fail to appease the Han Emperor, but make him lose respect for Fan Li instead.


    He turned solemn. "Even without the great Han, I am still a steadfast ally to Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan."


    The Han Emperor''s gaze finally changed. "I knew it - you and those three...are profiteers feeding from the same trough."


    As a treacherous minister, Fan Li had never been insulted so directly by an emperor before. Well, that was a novel experience.


    "What do you intend for my precious grandchild?" The emperor asked sternly again. "From what I know, your Fan Family holds the hereditary Marquis of Li Yang title, yet in this generation it will be inherited by your elder brother Fan Ming, who has no heir?"


    Fan Li made an odd expression. "My elder brother will have children eventually. The Marquis of Li Yang title will definitely pass to his legitimate son."


    "What? My dear grandson of imperial bloodline cannot even compare to your brother''s son?" The emperor was about to fly into a rage when Fan Li''s next words stopped him.


    "Is the Crown Prince of Chu truly inferior to the rank of a hereditary marquis?"


    The Han Emperor''s mouth fell open. He stared blankly for a long while before finally pointing at Fan Li''s nose, erupting into furious cursing!


    "I had almost forgotten! You are a treacherous minister, just like that villain Dong Zhuo! Stealing from the dragon to groom the phoenix...how dare you speak of such treachery! The founding Chu King labored immensely to establish his nation. Yet you stole the sacred artifacts..." The Han Emperor ranted and raved endlessly, spraying Fan Li''s face with spittle.


    Fan Li wiped his face and asked, "So by Your Majesty''s logic, we should not accept the Crown Prince of Chu position?"


    "You dare refuse?" The emperor glared furiously at Fan Li.


    Ah, wait... So why were you cursing me then?


    Fan Li dared not voice his thoughts. The elderly always wanted to save face.


    "Does Your Majesty have any other matters? If not, this subject shall take his leave and not disturb your rest further." Fan Li became subservient. After speaking, he realized no one was responding to him.


    The Han Emperor held Princess Chang Le''s hand, the father and daughter communicating with their eyes.


    Fan Li did not dare make another sound, fearing he might provoke the old man''s anger again. He stood awkwardly by the dragon bed, feeling utterly out of place in this portrayal of filial piety.


    After a long while, the Han Emperor finally spoke again. "I have used these hundred days of remaining life to slightly repay the suffering of the common people. Chang Le, I have not been a good father. What I can leave you...is still too little in the end."


    Princess Chang Le smiled but did not respond.


    "Fan Li."


    "Ah...present," Fan Li instinctively answered upon hearing the emperor call his name.


    "Tonight, I permit you to stay the night in the Palace of Lasting Joy."


    Just as Fan Li was about to decline, he met the emperor''s brook-no-refusal gaze. "...This subject obeys your command." Fan Li could only agree.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he voiced his assent, the princess stood and pulled him towards the exit of the palace hall.


    Soon, the two arrived at the Palace of Lasting Joy. Fan Li could not help but ask, "What did your imperial father mean by that?"


    "Nothing much." The princess waved her hand, signaling the palace maids and eunuchs to all leave.


    The palace doors closed tightly, even the windows shut. The lingering sunset rays filtered through the door and window cracks, bathing the princess''s splendid robes in radiance.


    In the next moment, those robes slipped to the floor. Before Fan Li''s eyes appeared the most beautiful sight of his life. Princess Chang Le''s exquisite face held an ethereal, celestial purity.


    "Every time you visit the Palace of Lasting Joy, my father knows you and I only idly converse. My father wishes for harmony between husband and wife. Just this one night will suffice...to bring my father joy..." The princess''s tone was gentle, yet her actions shockingly forceful.


    Against a Qi Refining Realm cultivator, he had no ability to resist.


    The night was painful and endless. Painful because of his involuntary role. Endless because he did not have a moment''s respite.


    Fan Li yearned for it to end, occasionally hoping his attempts to fight back might succeed. But alas, even until the first rays of dawn filtered through the window cracks, he remained the loser.


    Suddenly, a solemn, weighty tolling of bells resounded from the Weiyang Palace.


    Princess Chang Le froze, utterly silent.


    Fan Li fell quiet as well. Even as a teardrop fell upon his cheek, he did not wipe it away.


    After a long while, the princess finally spoke. "My father...has passed away..."

 Chapter 128 - The Posthumous Title

    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations, host. You have completed the quest [Wreak Havoc in the Inner Palace]."


    "Quest rewards obtained: 2 Substitute Dolls, 2 Jiazi Pills."


    In the Dragon God Temple of Peng City, Chu, two Fan Lis were meditating with their eyes closed, while Wu Gang held the diving beast, Tuan Tuan, quietly guarding them.


    Suddenly, two more Fan Lis appeared out of nowhere. They smiled at each other and each found a meditation mat to sit on.


    "Master, what secret technique is this?" Wu Gang was secretly astonished in her heart. She had heard of the supreme secret technique of the Taoist school called "One Breath Transforming into the Three Pure Ones."


    But the scene before her eyes showed that her master had surpassed the limit of ''three.'' Including the original, there were now five masters.


    "Wu Gang." One of the Fan Lis stopped cultivating and extended his right hand towards Wu Gang, with a pill resting in his palm.


    "This is the Jiazi Pill, which can extend one''s lifespan by sixty years."


    Wu Gang was greatly alarmed! She had long hoped for Fan Li to give her a life-extending pill, but never expected it to be the Jiazi Pill!


    A sixty-year lifespan extension?


    What a terrifying pill, surely of the highest ninth-grade heavenly rank or even an immortal pill?!


    "Master, I..." Wu Gang¡¯s voice trembled. She suddenly felt that everything she had done for Fan Li, including fighting against the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler, paled in comparison to this Jiazi Pill.


    Fan Li waved his hand. "No need for words of gratitude. This is my promise to you."


    How could Wu Gang not be moved?


    But before she could speak further, she sensed the circulation of spiritual light and the surging of spiritual energy within the cultivation room. This was clearly the prelude to breaking through a realm.


    "Master has finally broken through to the Foundation Building realm?!" Wu Gang was utterly astonished. She had guarded Fan Li during his cultivation for many days and witnessed his aptitude firsthand.


    What did it matter if it was a tenfold cultivation room?


    Or that he was cultivating with two bodies simultaneously?


    Even the regular deliveries of precious pills from the Fan Family Trade could not help Fan Li break through his bottleneck.


    The Qi Condensation realm seemed to be his limit. Yet now, Fan Li had broken through to the Foundation Building realm without any warning signs.


    Wu Gang could not comprehend or see through it, but Fan Li understood it perfectly clear.


    "Heavenly Harm¡­ Finally eliminated."


    ***


    The entire Han empire was in mourning.


    In the Weiyang Palace, civil and military officials clad in mourning robes were weeping profusely. They could not accept the endless calamities that had befallen the great Han dynasty.


    "During the reigns of Emperors Huan and Ling, court affairs were in disarray."


    "Dong Zhuo occupied the capital, causing immeasurable harm!"


    "The current emperor lay low for many years before finally eliminating Dong Zhuo, truly like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, announcing its arrival with a resounding cry."


    "He governed for a hundred days, bringing peace and prosperity to the people. The atmosphere in the court was completely renewed."


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Who could have foreseen that His Majesty would suddenly pass away..."


    The elderly minister Lu Zhi wept bitterly, unable to continue speaking.


    Several other ministers even fainted from grief. Some gradually noticed the abnormality - there was no sign of Princess Chang Le, the Princess of Lasting Joy, before the emperor''s coffin.


    Fan Li, the official envoy from the allied nation of Chu, did not come to pay respects either. And where were Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan?


    The elderly ministers gazed tearfully towards the gates of the Weiyang Palace.


    "Send someone!"


    "Go to the residences of the Imperial Chancellor, Left Minister, and Minister of the Horse Cavalry, and summon those three lords to come and kowtow before His Majesty!"


    Minister Lu Zhi gritted his teeth in resentment, his dissatisfaction with the three men even exceeding that towards the traitorous Dong Zhuo.


    But just as the words left his mouth, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed from outside the palace gates. Noisy because of the great numbers. Heavy because they were clad in armor.


    Cao, Liu, and Sun had arrived, bringing their armies.


    "Audacious!" Lu Zhi roared. "The three of you dare to rebel? How dare you wear armor and lead troops to storm the palace?"


    Nearly ten thousand elite soldiers filled the plaza outside the Weiyang Palace.


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan strode forward side by side.


    The three ignored Lu Zhi''s furious shouts and went straight before the Han emperor''s coffin, stopping in their tracks. In perfect synchronization, the three bowed respectfully towards the coffin.


    "Kneel and kowtow!" Lu Zhi raged.


    "Men." Cao Cao spoke impassively. "Minister Lu is of advanced age, and this would unduly exhaust him. Immediately escort Minister Lu home to rest."


    A burly, bear-like giant stepped forward, bellowing, "Yes, sir!"


    He grabbed Lu Zhi, ignoring the minister''s furious cursing, and carried him out of the Weiyang Palace with large strides.


    This action, while not as extreme as murder like Dong Zhuo, was still brutal and oppressive enough to instill fear.


    Dong Zhuo''s rebellion had nearly killed off all the upright and principled ministers. Now, only Lu Zhi remained, while the other Han officials chose to preserve their lives.


    The palace fell into a deathly silence.


    "Gentlemen." Cao Cao''s voice echoed through the great hall.


    The officials knelt on the ground, trembling with fear and unease. At this moment, they were disoriented, unable to discern if they were kneeling before the emperor''s coffin or before Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan.


    "His Majesty has ascended to heaven, and all people grieve."


    "We should reflect on His Majesty''s great virtue and decide upon a posthumous title, so that he may be properly laid to rest."


    "However, deciding the posthumous title is a significant matter that requires discussion among all officials. The three of us dare not act alone."


    The officials were dazed. Only after a while did they finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Discussing a posthumous title?


    While a solemn matter, it was not too difficult.


    His Majesty had eliminated Dong Zhuo, so he was certainly a ruler of great accomplishments. His posthumous title should naturally be one of praise.


    "It seems we were overthinking - they merely wish to decide on a title, not to change dynasties."


    "Minister Lu''s temper is too rash; he mistook the three lords for villains like Dong Zhuo."


    "These three are ultimately the emperor''s trusted subjects, loyal ministers."


    The more the officials pondered, the more relieved they felt, and began earnestly considering the posthumous title.


    One suggested, "His Majesty was diligent in study and virtuous in conduct. How about using ''Wen'' (Literary) in his title?"


    Another proposed, "His Majesty decisively eliminated the chaos and commanded awe through virtue. Using ''Wu'' (Martial) would be more fitting."


    In no time, various laudatory titles like Zhuang, Ming, Xuan, and Rui were all suggested. But as the officials discussed, their voices gradually trailed off.


    They noticed that the only three standing in the Weiyang Palace - Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan - were all coldly glaring at them.


    Understood. The three lords disliked such praiseworthy titles?


    Could it be they wanted to use a neutral title for His Majesty, or even a derogatory one?


    None of the kneeling officials dared to speak up first. After all, they were subjects of the Han emperor.


    "Zhongmou, what do you think would be a suitable title for His Majesty?" Cao Cao suddenly turned and smiled, addressing Sun Quan.


    Sun Quan smiled as well, but it was a cold smile. "I have little education, lacking the erudition of Lord Cao and the Imperial Uncle. I dare not blindly suggest anything." Sun Quan cupped his hands and stepped back, excusing himself from the matter.


    Sly and evasive, Cao Cao and Liu Bei thought simultaneously in their hearts. But they were long accustomed to Sun Quan''s habit of taking the middle path, no longer bothering with it.


    "Xuande, do you have a suitable title in mind? Please share your thoughts." Cao Cao addressed Liu Bei.


    "Lord Cao, please go first. I dare not presume over you," Liu Bei modestly declined.


    Cao Cao gave him a wry smile, no longer deferring to him. He spoke aloud, "The current emperor was filial and kindhearted. His posthumous title should include the word ''Xiao'' (Filial)."


    Hearing this, the officials had no objections. Filiality was foremost among virtues, and ''Xiao'' counted as a laudatory title.


    Cao Cao continued, "However, the Han''s dynasty is ending, its mandate has expired, unable to be passed on further. The old dynasty must fall, and a new one rise. His Majesty is the final emperor of Han. As the wise sage said, ''The wise man avoids trouble and makes way.'' His Majesty''s posthumous title shall be: Han Xiaoxian Emperor!"


    As his words fell, the officials were struck with shock!

 Chapter 129 - Changing of Dynasties

    Cao Cao''s words stunned the entire court, throwing both civil and military officials into chaos. Some stared with mouths agape. Others pointed at Cao Cao, faces contorted with rage. Even more prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling uncontrollably, at a complete loss.


    Next to the Han Emperor''s coffin, Cao Cao appeared calm and composed, Sun Quan''s expression placid, only Liu Bei slightly furrowed his brow.


    "Oh?"


    Cao Cao seemed to notice Liu Bei''s differing opinion and gestured to him with a smile.


    "Does Xuande have another view?"


    Liu Bei nodded. "I feel that since His Majesty was on the throne for many years and oppressed by Dong Zhuo, the so-called ''showed pity when the state was in peril'', His Majesty''s posthumous title of ''Han Xiao Min Emperor'' may be more appropriate."


    "Heh heh heh? Ha ha ha ha!" Cao Cao first chuckled softly, then burst into raucous laughter. As he laughed, Liu Bei also smiled faintly, though his gaze towards Cao Cao only grew icier.


    The Han Emperor was dead. Dong Zhuo was dead. Now in the Han court, there existed no threat to the three of them. Similarly, the relationship between the three had also become rather subtle.


    Cao Cao understands Liu Bei''s thoughts, of course.


    Offering the emperor''s title?


    The sovereign''s position was a divine instrument. Offering up this instrument meant the Han dynastic lineage would truly end, establishing a new dynasty as the natural course.


    Liu Bei''s thoughts, Cao Cao likewise grasped.


    Using ''Ming'' for the posthumous title?


    Encountering difficulties within the country is merely a matter for Emperor Liu Xie''s generation. As long as someone succeeds to the throne of the Han Emperor, the Han Dynasty''s prosperity can continue to be passed down.


    "My view differs from yours," Cao Cao casually turned to Sun Quan. "What does Zhongmou think?"


    Sun Quan pondered for a long while before saying, "I also feel ''Han Xiaoxian Emperor'' may be more appropriate."


    "Oh? It''s rare for Zhongmou to share my view. What do you think, Xuande?" Liu Bei smiled wryly.


    Although he had married Sun Quan''s sister, at crucial moments Sun Quan always sided with Cao Cao.


    "Forget it! Even if it''s not perfectly appropriate, I am at least a Han clansman, better than those two." Liu Bei was about to give up.


    At that moment, a soldier in golden armor strode boldly into the Weiyang Palace. Judging by his armor style, he did not belong to any Han military force, but rather the Chu royal guards of the inner palace.


    "Who are you?" Cao Cao asked.


    The golden-armored soldier saluted in military fashion. "I am the commander of the Chu royal guards, delivering a handwritten letter from Duke Jin on his orders."


    Hearing it was a personal letter from Fan Li, Cao Cao went to receive it himself, with Liu Bei and Sun Quan following closely behind.


    Unrolling the letter, the three saw elegant calligraphy like soaring dragons and phoenixes.


    "Fan Li deeply understands the three lords have grand ambitions. After the Han Emperor''s demise, the world lies open before you, no longer caged and bound.


    Fan Li congratulates the three on finally being able to unleash your lifelong grievances. There is one small matter I requests you consider.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Han Emperor Liu Xie was kind and virtuous, diligent in governance and caring for the people, eliminating the chaos. He was a brilliant ruler of this era, his legacy etched in the historical annals.


    As for the posthumous title, though the malicious cannot avoid his virtue, why bother devising schemes?


    Fan Li humbly feels that the Han Emperor''s posthumous title reflects the magnanimity of his successor.


    My humble Chu, securely situated, wishes to befriend those of broad measure, not walk the same path as the narrow-minded. I hope the three lords will consider carefully."


    ***


    At the Chu-Han border, Fan Li sat in a carriage with a gloomy face, lost in thought. Princess Chang Le had left. She had departed Chang''an City and also left him behind.


    In the span of one night as husband and wife, the woman had actually hiked up her dress and run off. This was the first time in Fan Li''s past and present lives he had experienced such audacity! She really had some nerve!


    Fan Li gritted his teeth, yet did not know who to be angry at.


    Finally, he vented his anger through the letter, giving Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan some not-so-subtle hints.


    "At least grant the old father-in-law some posthumous dignity," Fan Li muttered to himself.


    Emperor of Abdication?


    What a broken title.


    Fan Li was already the Han Emperor''s son-in-law in practice. Would they not consider the Han Emperor''s face, Princess Chang Le¡¯s face, and Fan Li''s own face?


    To hell with the Han Emperor!


    At this point, Fan Li no longer cared if he offended Cao, Liu, and Sun. Since the three were about to found their own states, they would never turn against him.


    From Chang''an to the border, the Chu envoy traveled slowly. This was Fan Li''s order.


    Along the way, he observed the changes occurring in the lives of the Han people.


    Refugees returning home, fields being cultivated again, granaries opened and rations distributed in each province. Though not quite prosperous, it was at least a revival.


    The great Han dynasty, ravaged for years by Dong Zhuo''s scourge, had been revived with new life by the Han Emperor in a mere hundred days.


    Fan Li suddenly remembered something and called out to the carriage exterior, "L¨¹ Bu, did the Han really have the Yellow Turban Army?"


    Mounted proudly on his horse Red Hare, the vigorous L¨¹ Bu heard the question and looked rather awkward. "Perhaps...perhaps they did?"


    Fan Li chuckled upon hearing this. He believed L¨¹ Bu was not lying.


    The Han may have once experienced the Yellow Turban Rebellion. But could the impoverished commoners'' uprising really last long? Especially against well-equipped armies of profound cultivation?


    The remaining Yellow Turban threat lasted for years, but it was likely just imposters in the end.


    After half a day''s travel, the palace guard Fan Li had sent to deliver the letter caught up.


    "Reporting to Duke Jin. The Han Emperor''s posthumous title has been decided."


    "It is ''Han Xiaoren Emperor''."


    Fan Li fell silent for a long while before finally saying, "Bring wine, this marquis wishes to make an offering."


    The envoy stopped by a stretch of fields. The attendants quickly set up an incense table and tribute items. They also cut a section from a roadside willow tree and carved it into a spirit tablet.


    With a solemn expression, Fan Li waited for the attendants to prepare everything before raising a cup of imperial wine.


    "Heh heh, Lord Jin, would you like this humble one to join in the offering rites?" L¨¹ Bu asked obsequiously.


    Fan Li gave a wry smile. "No need to trouble the general with this."


    L¨¹ Bu shrugged nonchalantly and retreated. In his view, for this unscrupulous minister Fan Li who held supreme power in Chu to make offerings to the Han Emperor was an incomprehensible act. Better to offer sacrifices to Dong Zhuo instead.


    Fan Li raised the wine cup, splashing one cup towards the heavens, one towards the earth, and drinking the last.


    In a low voice he said, "You were my father-in-law. Although you forcibly gave Chang Le to me, I promise to be responsible for her. Please rest in peace." He paused briefly before adding silently, "Provided that I can find her again."


    That morning when he woke up, Princess Chang Le said she was going to bathe and purify herself. But then she never returned. She only had the palace maids pass on a message telling Fan Li that with the Han''s affairs concluded, he should return to Chu.


    The princess took the Records of the First Emperor, the Qin Emperor''s Sword, the Twelve Golden Statues...and even the Han''s guardian beast, that young Black Tortoise, Xuanwu.


    Fan Li knew her actions must have been part of some plan. There was no need to search for her desperately in the short term. Who knew, maybe one day she would return on her own.


    "It''s best she doesn''t come back pregnant," Fan Li mumbled to himself, ultimately unwilling to become a clueless father.


    As he pondered distractedly, he suddenly heard a majestic and awe-inspiring voice coming from far behind him.


    Fan Li turned and saw three towering, formless figures!


    "I am Cao Cao, founding the great state of Wei. The great Wei pledges eternal brotherhood with the great Chu, never to betray each other!"


    "I am Sun Quan, founding the great state of Wu. The great Wu pledges eternal brotherhood with the great Chu, never to betray each other!"


    "I am Liu Bei, inheriting the Han Emperor''s throne. The great Han and the great Chu shall be brothers eternal, never betraying each other!"


    Fan Li''s eyelids twitched violently!


    He understood far too well what those three massive figures meant!


    Even L¨¹ Bu cried out in shock, "Heavens! How did they all break through to the Great Vehicle Realm?!"

 Chapter 130 - Welcoming the Wind

    The delegation returned to their country.


    In Peng City, Chu, the Chu Emperor Xiang Chong led civil and military officials to welcome Fan Li a hundred li (around 30 miles) outside the city.


    To be honest, Xiang Chong did not want to come at all. He was the ruler, while Fan Li was his subject. For the emperor to travel a hundred li to welcome and pay respects to a subject - what kind of decorum was that?


    However, Fan Chun, the Minister of the Guards, sent a message, "The 200,000 palace guards under my command eagerly hope that Your Majesty and Duke Jin can maintain a harmonious ruler-subject relationship."


    Originally, the Chu capital only had a garrison of 100,000 troops. After the siege to kill the Blood Phoenix Sage Ruler, another 100,000 irregular troops appeared.


    So 200,000 well-equipped and trained palace guards all hoped Xiang Chong would welcome Fan Li outside the city?


    Thus, Xiang Chong decided to go with the flow. But before leaving the city, he begged the Sage Ruler Han Yue to accompany him.


    "Revered Mother, I dare not face Fan Li alone."


    "You don''t want to see him, but do you think I want to?" Han Yue inwardly sighed. Ever since the assassination attempt, she did not know how to face Fan Li.


    If he had died back then, it would have been settled once and for all. But Fan Li stubbornly refused to die. Recently, he had become Han Yue''s nightmare, appearing countless times in her dreams.


    "Allow me to prepare first." Han Yue left those words and hurriedly departed.


    Seeing this, Xiang Chong was delighted, thinking Han Yue had some secret technique that required preparation beforehand.


    "Good...good, let''s head out then."


    But when she returned, Xiang Chong was dumbstruck.


    Han Yue had indeed carefully prepared herself. She had removed her androgynous attire, wearing an elegant and exquisite dress that made her look as beautiful as a celestial fairy from the heavens.


    If Xiang Chong didn''t know she had tried to assassinate Fan Li, he would have thought she was going to meet her lover.


    Han Yue''s mood was also fluctuating wildly. This peak ninth-grade dress was actually something Fan Li had purchased at a high price from Yun Xiu Fang or the (Cloud Embroidery Manor.)


    Even she herself did not understand why she had specifically changed into this outfit.


    "If he sees me dressed like this, perhaps he won''t bring up the assassination matter?" Han Yue wildly speculated in her heart.


    ***


    A hundred li outside Peng City.


    When Fan Li saw the yellow imperial insignia reserved for the emperor, a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    This guy definitely did not come willingly.


    As the two sides drew closer, Fan Li also noticed the celestially beautiful Han Yue, which caused an even stranger expression on his face.


    Why did she come?


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    To try assassinating him a second time?


    But on closer look, Han Yue seemed to have forgotten to bring her sword. Well, for a peerless sword cultivator at the third level of the Great Vehicle Realm, any grass or wood could become her sword. He still needed to be cautious.


    The ceremonial music played. It was actually the imperial court music reserved for the emperor''s use.


    Fan Li''s mind was so preoccupied with Han Yue''s possible assassination attempts that he failed to notice the issue with the music.


    "Heh heh!" Xiang Chong inwardly sneered. "I secretly arranged to play the imperial court music. Since Fan Li didn''t notice and accepted it openly, I have an excuse to investigate his crime of overstepping bounds!"


    Fan Li came to a stop before Xiang Chong. He was about to report the details of his mission to the great Han empire.


    But before Fan Li could open his mouth, he heard Xiang Chong coldly ask, "Fan Li, do you know your crime?"


    "What?" Fan Li was dumbstruck.


    Know his crime?


    What crime did he commit?


    Xiang Chong coldly continued, "As a subject of great Chu, you accepted the imperial court music just now without declining it. Don''t you know your crime?"


    Oh, just that?


    Fan Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought Han Yue was going to make a move on him.


    Fan Li smiled wryly, "Your Majesty, as the returning diplomatic envoy, the welcoming ceremonial music was not arranged by me. Even if there is a crime, it seems unjust to blame me for it, no?"


    "But you accepted the music!" Xiang Chong stubbornly persisted. "Putting aside who arranged it, don''t you still have a crime?"


    "Fine, I''m guilty." Fan Li found this tediously childish. "So how does Your Majesty intend to punish me?"


    Xiang Chong''s heart leapt with joy! He blurted out, "Usurping the imperial music is a grave crime of overstepping bounds, akin to treason!"


    Fan Li stared at Xiang Chong for a long while, like he was looking at an idiot.


    Accusing him of treason?


    Even Xing Ning would call that a waste if she saw it.


    "What''s wrong? Am I not correct?" Xiang Chong felt uncomfortable under Fan Li''s gaze and subconsciously took a step back, moving closer to Han Yue.


    "Heh heh." Fan Li gave a wry, humorless smile. "Your Majesty, with 200,000 palace guards present, do you really want me to commit treason?"


    No matter how slow Xiang Chong was, he finally realized the issue.


    Treason - Fan Li clearly had the power to do so.


    Using the charge of treason against Fan Li, what if he really forced Fan Li''s hand? Wouldn''t Xiang Chong be asking for his own death?


    Fortunately, Fan Li had no intention of fighting fire with fire. Among those present, the only one who truly made Fan Li uneasy was Han Yue.


    ¡®Han Yue actually returned to Peng City? Does she really see this as home now, seeing Xiang Chong as her son? Why not just stay obediently in the Pure Land? Or does she plan to assassinate me again?¡¯


    As Fan Li contemplated, he heard Han Yue''s soft voice, "Are you well?"


    Damn!


    This woman spoke, asking such a cryptic question?


    Was she implying whether his injuries had healed?


    "I''m well, how about you? How have you been lately?" Fan Li also spoke in riddles. He meant, did she intend to make another attempt on his life or had she given up?


    "I''m well too..." Han Yue lowered her head, her face slightly flushed red. Simply because Fan Li''s words did not carry any blame, she inexplicably felt relieved.


    ¡®Is he no longer angry? Is it because of how I''m dressed? If so, I''ll only wear the clothes he gifted me from now on.¡¯


    Fan Li carefully observed Han Yue''s reactions but only grew more puzzled.


    Why was her face red?


    Did she apply some sort of cold-preventing wax?


    It was sweltering hot, no need for that.


    Unless...she was nervous?


    Even expert assassins must feel tense before an operation, no matter their profound cultivation?


    So she was going to make a move today?!


    This thought made Fan Li flinch backward instinctively.


    Seeing him retreat, Han Yue abruptly raised her head. First a look of bewilderment, then biting her lip, her face turned pale from red. Her beautiful eyes seemed to well up with grievance.


    ¡®He still refuses to forgive me...¡¯ Han Yue felt dejected in her heart. ¡®Should I tell him? I''ve already asked Elder Sister, I don''t need to act against him anymore. I''m only staying in Peng City to shelter Xiang Chong and his mother by the way.¡¯ She felt aggrieved but did not voice a single word, only continuing to gaze mournfully at Fan Li.


    Fan Li broke out in a cold sweat from fright. ¡®Damn it, I''m glad I retreated quickly! It seems this distance is enough, she can''t make a move conveniently now? Thank goodness I was clever, I''ll stay far from this bitch from now on.¡¯


    On the side, even Xiang Chong had been rendered dumbstruck. The strange dialogue between the two just now sounded oddly intimate.


    What''s going on?


    One was Chu''s power-usurping minister, the other was his revered mother - could the two be discussing a love affair?


    Xiang Chong suddenly recalled how Xing Ning had been forced to address Fan Li as "Father". Could the same fate befall him, just in a different way?


    ¡®No way! Han Yue cannot be trusted! I must seek help from the Supreme Sage Ruler!¡¯

 Chapter 131 - Sage Ruler Yao Guang

    In the Brahma Sound Pure Land, the Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang was currently seated cross-legged on a meditation mat. Her face was as beautiful as the full moon, her skin like congealed jade. In terms of appearance alone, she was not considered a great beauty among the ten Sage Rulers.


    However, Yao Guang had an elegant and noble bearing, with the air of a venerable mother to all under Heaven.


    At this moment, her brow was gently furrowed as she listened with a faint smile to the voice transmitted by Han Yue using a secret method.


    "Elder Sister, Fan Li has returned. He did not reveal my assassination attempt, perhaps conveying some form of goodwill..." After Sage Ruler Han Yue finished speaking, she struggled to maintain her usual icy beauty demeanor. But her heart was pounding erratically.


    After all, from the Pure Land''s perspective, Fan Li was an enemy, not a friend. Her words and actions amounted to making excuses for the enemy.


    "Little Sister Han Yue, do not worry," Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s voice was as gentle and kind as a mother''s.


    "I promised you last time that as long as Fan Li does not actively provoke us and works for the welfare of the people of Great Chu, the Pure Land can let him off the hook."


    "Thank you, Elder Sister!" Han Yue exclaimed joyfully.


    She looked towards Yao Guang with reverence, as if grateful on Fan Li''s behalf for the other''s magnanimity. In fact, besides generosity, Han Yue could even sense a motherly warmth.


    For the people?


    Yes!


    Fan Li''s influence had permeated every profession and industry in Great Chu. With the Pure Land''s strength, wiping out the entire Fan clan would not be difficult.


    But what of the consequences?


    Chu would inevitably descend into civil unrest, all industries grind to a halt, and the lives of the common people plunged into chaos.


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land was the sacred land of righteous female cultivators, a bastion of justice and righteousness - how could they not have compassion for the people?


    "Fan Li should really be thanking me!" Han Yue mused to herself.


    "Although he is an unscrupulous minister, he is not beyond redemption like Dong Zhuo. If he can find his way back to the right path, I can ensure his safety for life."


    Han Yue lowered her head to admire her beautiful attire. Unconsciously, she asked, "Elder Sister, does this dress make me look prettier than usual?"


    Yao Guang smiled at the question. "Silly little sister, you are already a rare beauty in this world. No matter what you wear, you are extremely beautiful."


    "Ah...thank you, Elder Sister, for the praise." Han Yue replied, but felt a slight pang of disappointment in her heart. What she really hoped was for Yao Guang to praise how beautiful her dress looked.


    "There is one matter where I will need to trouble you, little sister," Yao Guang suddenly said.


    "Please, instruct me, Elder Sister!"


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a small thing." Yao Guang smiled casually. "Since you are in Peng City, you will inevitably frequently encounter Fan Li. During a convenient time, please investigate whether the divine beast that descended upon Great Chu has already been tamed by him."


    "Fan Li? Tame the divine beast? How is that possible?!" Han Yue exclaimed in shock. But then she recalled that of the three divine beasts that descended, only Chu''s beast had yet to reveal itself.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Thinking it over, Han Yue realized this was likely the most reasonable explanation. He had actually deceived the whole world?!


    "Please rest assured, Elder Sister. I will interact more with Fan Li to see if he is hiding the divine beast," Han Yue said solemnly.


    "Good, thank you for the hard work, little sister." As they spoke, Yao Guang donned a splendid silver-glinting suit of armor.


    "What is this for, Elder Sister?" Han Yue asked in surprise.


    "I have an appointment with three friends," Yao Guang smiled casually. "For a fight."


    ***


    In Peng City, at the Fan Residence, Fan Li leaned against the railing of the Riverside Pavilion, admiring the mountain and water scenery. His carefree and relaxed demeanor belied the fact that this Fan Li was merely a separate body. His main corporeal form was cultivating bitterly in the Dragon God Temple.


    Ever since being rid of the Heavenly Harm, Fan Li had finally experienced the joy of cultivation.


    With the innate talents of the Son of Heaven, how terrifying was his cultivation aptitude?


    Coupled with the effects of separate bodies and a tenfold cultivation room, it was amplified even further!


    Not long ago, he had just built his foundation base. Now, he was already at the third level of the Foundation Building realm.


    But these were not the key matters. There was one secret technique that Fan Li felt he must cultivate with his main body, or else risk difficulty making any progress.


    The Son of Heaven Arts!


    Fan Li would never forget the battle at the Weiyang Palace.


    The Son of Heaven commanding the aura of all under Heaven, transforming into a giant form - just what kind of divine ability was this?


    Fan Li suspected that Princess Chang Le knew the secrets of the Son of Heaven Arts. After all, when she witnessed the emperor''s giant form, she did not seem nearly as shocked as he was.


    In fact, Chang Le seemed to have foreseen the emperor undergoing that transformation! But the princess had left. Before departing, she still did not reveal this secret to Fan Li, clearly unwilling to divulge it.


    "Chang Le also has the decree of the Son of Heaven, with the profound wisdom of an empress. It''s normal for her to hide such secrets from me," Fan Li consoled himself, but still felt somewhat aggrieved.


    He inquired with Wu Gang as well. Unfortunately, the beast was truly ignorant on the matter.


    Finally, Fan Li wrote a letter to Lu Chunqiu, hoping the profound heritage of the Lu clan could unravel the mystery perplexing his heart.


    Before long, Fan Li received Lu Chunqiu''s reply letter. Originally just an attempt, he never expected to actually receive the answer!


    "Duke Jin sees words as clearly as faces. The Son of Heaven Arts is called the ''Pangu Giant Body or Pangu Divine Form''.


    To cultivate this divine ability requires both the decree of the Son of Heaven and reaching the Great Vehicle Realm - both conditions are indispensable.


    In the past thousand years, the aura of the Son of Heaven has waned and few have entered the Great Vehicle realm, thus the ''Pangu Divine Form'' has long vanished from the world, gradually forgotten by all..."


    Lu Chunqiu was indeed a great scholar versed in understanding the affairs of Heaven and humanity.


    In one letter spanning thousands of characters, he provided a detailed introduction of this divine ability.


    The legend went:


    In ancient times, Pangu opened the Heavens and established the Earth, his body transforming into all things of this world.


    The sun, moon and stars, mountains and oceans, plants and trees, birds and beasts - even the pure and turbid primal breaths of creation - all originated from Pangu.


    Pangu was the world itself.


    The ''Pangu Divine Form'' was an ability to reverse Pangu''s opening of Heavens and establishing of Earth.


    For any Son of Heaven ruler to reach the Great Vehicle Realm, they could command the aura of that nation, coalescing their physical form to become ''Pangu'' himself.


    "So this is the true reason the Son of Heaven was unmatched by any at the same realm? The sages and wise rulers of antiquity who reigned supreme and undefeated, this was the source of their invincibility?"


    Fan Li''s gaze gradually shifted to the end of the letter.


    "The ''Pangu Divine Form'' has one more limitation. This divine ability can only be manifested within the national boundaries of the Son of Heaven''s domain. Step outside the borders, and the ability disappears."


    Fan Li understood with dawning clarity!


    Throughout ancient and modern times, establishing a new dynasty was the most difficult, while preserving an established one was easiest.


    So this was the reason?


    No wonder even the formidable Jiajing Emperor ultimately could not make up his mind to unify all under Heaven.


    On foreign soil, facing an enemy nation''s ruler in the Pangu Divine Form state, perhaps even he lacked confidence of assured victory.


    The Han Emperor Liu Xie was apparently just a step away from the Great Vehicle Realm even before the Ceremony of the Three Emperors.


    Clearly, Jiajing did not wish to provoke the Han Emperor into breaking through. Yet under Dong Zhuo''s pressure, the Han Emperor still managed to break through in the end.


    "Unless I become emperor myself, I can never cultivate the ''Pangu Divine Form''?" Fan Li muttered to himself, his expression growing strange.


    "What are you mumbling about?"


    A familiar voice descended from the heavens as the speaker brazenly barged into the Riverside Pavilion.


    Fan Li was given a fright, especially after recognizing the newcomer''s identity.


    "You''ve come to kill me?!"


    The person was none other than Sage Ruler Han Yue, dressed in a beautiful gown.

 Chapter 132 - The Luming Academy

    "You''ve come to kill me?"


    Hearing those words, Sage Ruler Han Yue nearly stumbled and fell. She glared at Fan Li, thinking to herself - of course not!


    After much effort, she had finally gained Elder Sister Yao Guang''s permission to visit Fan Li under the pretense of investigating Chu''s divine beast. Yet he actually suspected her intentions?


    Han Yue felt her face flush red with embarrassment, nearly turning to leave in a huff.


    Fan Li also realized he had misspoken. As the saying goes, some things are better left unsaid. Given the gulf in power between them, if they came to blows, he would only end up the loser.


    How precious were his substitute puppet bodies? If this woman struck him down in one sword blow, wouldn''t that be a pity?


    "Haha, that was just a little joke. It''s an honor for the Sage Ruler to grace my humble abode with her presence. Please, have a seat." Fan Li forced an awkward laugh, trying to change the subject.


    Hearing his welcoming tone, Han Yue''s expression visibly softened. Like a proud, solitary snow lotus blooming on the highlands, the female cultivator raised her chin arrogantly, self-admiring her noble beauty.


    "Does the Sage Ruler perhaps have some business with me?" Fan Li probed cautiously.


    Han Yue shook her head. "No business. I''ve just been staying in Peng City recently with nothing to do, so I''m visiting a friend."


    For a fleeting moment, the smile froze on Fan Li''s face. Who was friends with who exactly? Us two? What kind of friendship involved swords and backstabbing?


    Seeing Fan Li''s reaction, Han Yue assumed he was simply overwhelmed by her company. Indeed, in this world, there were precious few qualified to be friends with a Pure Land Sage Ruler, let alone a smelly man.


    A faint smile crept across her lips, a rare sight. Her beautiful smile was otherworldly, like that of a celestial fairy.


    "Last time in Chang''an, I had to abruptly leave without notice due to matters at the Pure Land. I''ve come today to explain that. Additionally, it would be rude of me to come without offering something in return.


    Fan Li, if you have no other plans today, allow me to take you on a tour of Peng City, as my way of repaying you for showing me around Chang''an that day."


    Fan Li''s mind raced. What was the situation here exactly? Had this woman activated some intelligence system upgrade? What schemes did she have in mind that even he could not see through?


    In the end, Fan Li concluded: The Brahma Sound Pure Land has not given up on destroying me!


    "What''s wrong? Are you too busy perhaps?" Sage Ruler Han Yue noticed Fan Li''s hesitation, assuming he was conflicted.


    "Ah, it''s my arrangements that were lacking."


    ¡®He is the Duke of Chu after all, holding the authority of an entire nation. Of course his days are occupied by a myriad of affairs. While I''m just an idle person. Besides cultivation, I have nothing to do most days.¡¯ Han Yue started speculating wildly, first finding fault with herself instead of blaming Fan Li.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "If you''re too busy...you don''t have to accompany me the whole day." She bit her lip, as if steeling her resolve. Taking out two exquisitely carved wooden tokens, she said: "I heard the Luming Academy is hosting a renowned scholar for a lecture today. If you''re interested, I can go with you to attend the class?"


    The two wooden tokens were tickets to the lecture. Something Han Yue had specially prepared for Fan Li!


    She had inquired about his background as a scholarly official renowned for his talents since youth, even astonishing all with his erudition at the Luo Lake Convention long ago.


    A chance to hear a great scholar''s lecture was surely an appealing prospect for him, right?


    Han Yue''s heart pounded erratically. This was the first time she had invited a man out, deathly afraid of being rejected.


    "Very well then." Fan Li nodded reluctantly.


    He was flustered, unsure what assassination plot lay in wait. Yet he could hardly refuse, or risk Han Yue dropping all pretenses to directly attack him with her sword.


    ¡®All men must die eventually,¡¯ he thought. ¡®Whether as light as a goose feather or lighter still. Sacrificing this temporary form is a small price to see what tricks she has up her sleeve!¡¯


    Forcing a smile, Fan Li replied, "Thank you for the kind invitation, Sage Ruler. Let us depart."


    ...


    The Luming Academy, Chu''s most renowned institution for cultivating Confucian scholars.


    Long ago, after the Chu Overlord''s century of conquest established the Chu dynasty, his advisor Fan Zeng proposed founding academic institutions to nurture literati and cultivate civility in line with Chu''s tradition prioritizing culture over martial arts. Thus, the Luming Academy came into being.


    "Put simply, it''s basically a public school?" Fan Li recalled the academy''s history in his mind. "My ancestor Fan Zeng was the first Chancellor?"


    More than traditions, Fan Li was intrigued by the academy''s education model.


    They accepted new students once every three years after examinations? Successful candidates could then become students and begin cultivating the expansive Confucian philosophies.


    Over its thousand-year history, the academy''s libraries contained more than just tens of thousands of volumes.


    Students could freely access the vast collection of Confucian classics, though classes were not held daily. Self-study was the norm most days.


    In fact, the Luming Academy had no resident lecturers. Only occasionally would renowned Confucian scholars be invited to give lectures, prompting students to break from self-study to attend. Moreover, most of Chu''s great scholars already served as state officials in the imperial court.


    In other words, these so-called great scholars were mostly bureaucrats of various ranks. It suddenly dawned on Fan Li that as the highest-ranking official and nominal leader of Chu''s scholarly ranks, he had never once lectured at the academy himself.


    ¡®I''ve just been too busy honestly. I should send Lu Chunqiu a letter to have his students give some lectures instead. Or better yet, publicly sponsor sending academy students to Lu City for Lu Chunqiu to teach them personally.¡¯


    The more Fan Li pondered, the better the idea sounded. There would always be talents among the masses to serve him when the time came. As for Lu City''s tacit submission to Chu, he need not worry about the students staying abroad indefinitely.


    "What are you smiling about?" Han Yue suddenly asked.


    Fan Li froze, realizing he had failed to contain his scheming thoughts as a smile crept across his face. "Ah, I was just feeling honored that you invited me," he deflected.


    "Really?!" Han Yue frowned, sensing he was lying.


    But why would he lie about that? Being flattered by a Pure Land Sage Ruler''s invitation was only natural after all.


    Convincing herself she was overthinking it, Han Yue felt satisfied with Fan Li''s response.


    For this outing, both wished to keep a low profile. One was the Duke of Chu while the other a Pure Land Sage Ruler after all.


    Rather than his ducal robes, Fan Li wore a modest Confucian scholar''s gown of Shu brocade cinched with a jade belt, cutting the figure of a graceful nobleman.


    Han Yue also left behind her Frost Sword, as carrying such an exalted divine weapon would draw too much attention.


    Yet the pair''s exceptional looks still drew admiring gazes upon arriving at the remote academy grounds.


    "What a beautiful woman, a celestial fairy come to earth!"


    "Walking celestials, a matchless beauty and a noble sir! Heavens, what distinguished house does that young lord hail from?!"


    "I was so focused on self-study, I never knew the academy had such extraordinary individuals."


    "The classics speak of heavenly jade beauties - the sages were no deceivers!"


    Among the Confucian cultivators were both men and women. With a mysterious renowned scholar''s lecture drawing hundreds of youths today, Fan Li and Han Yue''s appearance, complete with entry tokens, led all to assume they were students as well.

 Chapter 133 - A Sword Hanging Over the Character for "Color"

    "Greetings, fellow students."


    Fan Li and Sage Ruler Han Yue were searching for seats when a Confucian scholar blocked their path.


    This man had an unsightly appearance, especially with several dark moles beside his right eye, making him even uglier.


    Yet his attire was of fine quality - from head to toe, his garments were no less luxurious than those of the sons of Chu''s most prestigious clans.


    Fan Li never judged people by looks alone, but today he found this man''s inner self even uglier than his outward appearance.


    Why was that?


    Zhu Ziyang had taken the initiative to greet them, but did so in a rather rude way by obstructing their path. With his narrowed eyes, he kept scanning up and down Han Yue''s body throughout the exchange, yet he hardly even glanced at Fan Li.


    The Luming Academy not only examined scholarly knowledge when admitting students, but their conduct as well.


    Fan Li inwardly wondered how this ugly man had passed the academy''s scrutiny of character. To have gained admittance yet behave so arrogantly - did he perhaps have some formidable backer?


    As the thought crossed his mind, Fan Li nearly burst into laughter.


    Was he not the greatest force in Chu himself? Moreover, an evil force at that?


    "I am Zhu Ziyang, delighted to make your acquaintance, fellow students." The man smiled broadly, but his gaze remained fixed on Han Yue.


    "And just how delighted are you?" Han Yue frowned in return.


    She did not understand. Why was this weak Qi Condensation cultivator blocking her path with Fan Li?


    "Ah?"


    "How delighted? This...uh..." Zhu Ziyang was suddenly at a loss for words. He had only come to hit on Han Yue, never expecting the icy beauty to deflate him so deftly.


    The observing scholars burst into raucous laughter.


    Clearly, Zhu Ziyang did not have a great reputation at the academy. The others could not help but delight in his embarrassment.


    But Zhu Ziyang would not give up so easily. With his Golden Core realm cultivation, he was considered one of the top cultivators among these young scholars.


    He had recently taken a renowned master as his teacher and could practically have his way at the Luming Academy.


    Zhu Ziyang looked Fan Li and Han Yue up and down. ¡®This brat is truly pathetic, only at the third level of Foundation Building. He must be a new student at the academy.


    Strange, has the academy accepted new students recently? But I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before, far lovelier than the concubines back home. I must have the master take her into my chambers today!¡¯


    Thinking of his new master, Zhu could not help feeling smug. That man had reached the first level of Unity - how many great Confucian scholars like that were there in all the world?


    He also noticed he could not discern Han Yue''s cultivation level, but did not find it too strange, assuming she simply had some spirit treasure concealing her aura.


    "You there..." Zhu glanced disdainfully at Fan Li. "Why don''t you find a seat for yourself, junior? I''ll accompany this lady student to the lecture."


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Junior? Hadn''t he just called Fan Li a fellow student moments ago?


    Fan Li scratched his nose, struggling not to laugh out loud. If this ugly fool wanted to keep Han Yue company instead of him, he was more than happy to oblige.


    "Sage Ruler Han...Miss Han, shall we part ways?" Fan Li tested cautiously.


    In the cultivation world, strength was paramount. There was no doubt that the strongest person present was Han Yue. Though Fan Li conducted himself with refined elegance, he still needed the lady''s assent.


    "You dare?!" Han Yue did not speak, but the sidelong glance she shot Fan Li made her meaning crystal clear.


    "Heh heh." Fan Li could only shake his head helplessly at Zhu Ziyang. "Brother, best give it up. There''s a sword hanging over the character for ''color.''"


    What he really wanted to say was: There''s a Frost Sword of the heavenly ranks hanging over it. But Zhu simply would not take the well-intentioned hint.


    ¡®This brat, could he actually have some family background? Otherwise, how could he be accompanying such a beauty? But he''s only at the third level of Foundation Building, so he must be the young master of some minor household in Peng City. Before my master, even the highest ministers must stand down! What right does this brat have to vie for a woman with me?¡¯


    With these thoughts, Zhu Ziyang simply ignored Fan Li. He smiled at Han Yue instead. "You may not know this, fellow student, but today''s lecturer is the renowned Master Yichuan.


    Master Yichuan is profoundly learned in the Confucian classics and of deep attainments in cultivation.


    Not long ago, he successfully broke through to the first level of Unity, joining the ranks of the greatest Confucian scholars under heaven...heh heh, your humble one also happens to be Master Yichuan''s first direct disciple.¡±


    As he spoke, an expression of pride crept over Zhu Ziyang''s face.


    Looking across the entire academy, there were countless self-cultivating scholars. But how many could claim to be personally accepted into discipleship by a great master, as he was?


    Zhu eagerly awaited Han Yue''s reaction but instead saw her yawning deeply. She wasn''t even impressed in the slightest? She actually looked bored?


    Fan Li glanced between Han Yue and Zhu Ziyang, feeling he was likely the only one capable of understanding both of their mindsets.


    "So Confucian cultivators are that weak?" Han Yue turned to ask Fan Li. "The first level of Unity deserves to be called a great scholar under heaven? That''s far inferior to Sage Ruler Jin De, is it not?"


    Sage Ruler Jin De, the foremost female Confucian cultivator in the world.


    Han Yue surpassed Jin De - how could she look up to someone of mere Unity First Realm like Master Yichuan?


    "Fellow student, ignorance is not your fault, but you mustn''t speak such nonsense!" Zhu Ziyang raged upon hearing this.


    He had yet to realize who Han Yue meant by ''Jin De.'' But he had heard her clearly dismiss Master Yichuan''s Unity First Realm attainment as undeserving of being called a ''great scholar under heaven!''


    Fan Li was also growing weary of this. Zhu Ziyang had wasted too much of their time already. Yet Han Yue looked at him with innocent curiosity, waiting for him to clarify the misunderstanding.


    With a helpless sigh, Fan Li explained, "Confucian cultivation is different from other paths."


    "How is it different?" Han Yue pressed.


    "It is divided into two aspects - the scholarly study and the cultivation of inner energy. The scholarly aspect involves the accumulation of knowledge, virtue, and profound thought. The cultivation aspect refers to one''s level of attainment in Confucian inner energy."


    Hearing Fan Li''s explanation, Han Yue still looked bewildered. She had never really taken an interest in Confucian studies. Otherwise, she would have sought instruction from Sage Ruler Jin De long ago. As long as she could chat with Fan Li, the specific topic did not matter much.


    Seeing her continued puzzlement, Fan Li could only elaborate further. "Accumulating profound scholarship, thought, and conduct greatly benefits one''s progress in Confucian inner energy.


    The more expansively learned, philosophically profound, and upright in conduct a Confucian cultivator is, the fewer roadblocks and bottlenecks they will encounter in advancing to higher energy realms.


    Conversely, if a Confucian cultivator neglects study, contemplation, and self-discipline in speech and action, no matter how diligently they cultivate their inner energy, their accomplishments will be limited."


    Fan Li pondered for a moment before giving his conclusion: "At most, they will reach the Golden Core Realm and progress no further."


    Wow!


    A resounding clamor filled the hall!


    Though Fan Li had not spoken loudly, everyone present heard his words clearly. All of them were cultivators of Confucian inner energy. Though they had never encountered such a perspective before, they found it eerily resonant with their own circumstances!


    Those whose realms had long stagnated tended to be the ones who devoted little time to scholarly pursuits. Meanwhile, the talented youths of higher attainment never slackened in their study of the classics.


    Only Zhu Ziyang''s face flushed a burning red. Though he had reached Golden Core Realm, he was the eldest present. And over the past two years, his cultivation had indeed ground to a standstill.


    "You''re full of shit! A mere third level of Foundation Building - how dare you pontificate about Confucian cultivation?!"

 Chapter 135 - The Confucian Debate

    Master Yichuan gripped his disciplinary ruler, his stern presence commanding respect without the need for anger. "You, come forward to receive your punishment."


    Hearing Master Yichuan intended to strike him, Fan Li laughed. "On what grounds?"


    "For your disrespect towards your teacher and lack of learning, don''t you deserve to be punished?"


    Fan Li''s laughter grew merrier. "Master says I lack learning? May I ask, those principles you lectured earlier, from which classic were they drawn? Whose esteemed words were those?"


    "Not from the classics, but the culmination of my years studying Confucianism," Master Yichuan declared proudly.


    Fan Li shook his head upon hearing this. "If I''ve never encountered your personal teachings, how can you fault me for lacking learning? Has your philosophy already been included in the Luming Academy''s curriculum as required study?"


    "This...!?"


    Master Yichuan harbored lofty ambitions of founding his own school of Confucian thought. However, he currently lacked the qualifications.


    Even this lecture invitation from the academy was a test of his capabilities. Only if the students responded positively would he be frequently invited to teach in the future. An underwhelming reaction meant no further invitations to avoid misleading the young scholars.


    "Furthermore, if the reasoning is flawed, the principles are muddled," Fan Li smiled. "Master, if you wish to author books expounding your theories, will you resort to force against those with dissenting views?"


    "You wish to debate me?" Master Yichuan looked astonished.


    "Pah! Stinking brat! You''re just a lowly Foundation Building Confucian cultivator. What qualifications do you have to debate the master?" Zhu Ziyang interjected. "I''ll report today''s matter to the Chancellor and have your admission revoked!"


    Master Yichuan gave Zhu Ziyang an approving glance, thinking a student like him was ideal.


    "No matter. If I don''t debate you, others might think my vision too narrow." Master Yichuan spoke placatingly, but inwardly plotted that once he defeated Fan Li in debate, he could solidify the charge of classroom disruption - revoking his admission would be assured!


    "Fetch brush and ink!" Master Yichuan raised his voice intentionally to assert dominance.


    Within the Luming Academy, Confucian scholars who hadn''t attended class heard about a student daring to debate a great Confucian master and promptly gathered.


    When seats filled, some climbed trees, walls and rockeries. In no time, over a thousand had assembled!


    "Aren''t we starting yet?" Fan Li impatiently urged after waiting, seeing Master Yichuan''s unhurried smugness.


    The great Confucian narrowed his eyes, gauging that enough observers had gathered to maximize the chance to assert his authority, before finally nodding.


    "Let us begin."


    Confucian debates were far more than just exchanging rhetoric. The debaters had to inscribe their principles on paper to be sensed by the Heavenly Dao.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    If their words upheld great truths, the Heavenly Dao would respond accordingly - the so-called "words imbued with cosmic imagery."


    But if the reasoning was flawed or unorthodox, the Dao might ignore it or possibly send lightning as punishment.


    "Junior, watch closely," Master Yichuan instructed as he began writing.


    Fan Li frowned and shook his head. This old Confucian truly lacked proper decorum, seizing the initiative against his junior.


    "Principle - the root of all things."


    Five bold regular script characters manifested powerfully on the page. In the next instant, a faint green light radiated from the paper. The five characters leapt off the surface, hovering in mid-air while emitting a ringing chime.


    "Master''s calligraphy recognized by the Heavenly Dao, bathed in wondrous clouds of imagery accompanied by celestial music!" Zhu Ziyang exclaimed in shock.


    The observing Confucian scholars also nodded, acknowledging Master Yichuan''s mastery as a great Confucian. However, they did not share Zhu Ziyang''s amazement.


    After all, every renowned master invited to lecture could manifest such cosmic resonance in their writing - some even grander than Master Yichuan''s display.


    "Heh heh heh..." Master Yichuan stroked his beard with a satisfied smile, quite pleased with himself.


    Fan Li thought, is it my turn now?


    However, he did not expect the old master to have such poor restraint, immediately writing again without pause.


    "To starve is a trivial matter, but to lose integrity is gravest!"


    "Cast aside human desires, preserve heavenly principle!"


    "All things under heaven can be ultimately comprehended, for there is but one principle!"


    Green glimmers arose from three scrolls as the three lines floated off the pages, suspending in air accompanied by flute melodies.


    "The master''s words are paramount truths to be immortalized!" Zhu Ziyang clapped obsequiously.


    "Brownnoser," Sage Ruler Han Yue scoffed loudly, not bothering to temper her volume as many heard.


    The scholars stifled laughs, glancing between her and Zhu Ziyang. Indeed, a brownnoser.


    While Master Yichuan proved his scholarly caliber, he was far from uttering "immortal truths." At most, they were personal pronouncements of one school.


    Immortal truths descended from the ancient sages and peerless Confucian masters of dynasties past. The saying went "A sage''s word reverberates across the cosmos, shaking Heaven and Earth!" Did Master Yichuan''s words really compare?


    "Junior, it is your turn," Master Yichuan set down his brush, looking expectantly at Fan Li like a victor.


    Fan Li sighed, brush poised but unmoving, already knowing what he wished to write yet feeling some regret.


    In this chaotic era of scarce talents, Master Yichuan still qualified as one, yet his scholarship was too narrowly specialized for greater accomplishment in the future. Especially given his character flaws, Fan Li ultimately lost interest in recruiting him.


    "Well brat, why don''t you write? Have you forgotten how?" Zhu Ziyang mocked derisively.


    Fan Li could not be bothered glancing at the contemptible flatterer. Finally, he put brush to paper:


    "Emancipate the mind, seek truth from facts."


    Zhu Ziyang: "???"


    The Confucian scholars: "???"


    Master Yichuan: "This...???"


    Profound truths were never limited to classical Chinese.


    Fan Li thought: Even if Master Yichuan and Zhu Ziyang were lost causes, there was still a full academy of young scholars here. He could not allow decadent Confucian dogma to shackle their minds.


    The nonsense of "All things can be ultimately comprehended, for there is but one principle"? Forcibly oversimplifying complex issues was sophistry.


    Fan Li continued: "Remain open to diverse perspectives, for true greatness has boundless embrace."


    While the Three Thousand Realms could not be fully fathomed, that was better than burying one''s head in the sand, denying their very existence.


    Fan Li originally felt two lines sufficed, but suddenly thought of six more words he did not hesitate to add:


    "Seek common ground while reserving differences."


    The silhouettes of two great men from his past life seemed to appear before his eyes.


    "Junior!" Master Yichuan challenged loudly. "From which classic were those three lines drawn? I have never encountered them!"


    Fan Li glanced at him calmly. "You haven''t read enough, so now you blame me?"


    "You...!?" Master Yichuan nearly drew his ruler in a furious outburst, just restraining himself before the thousand-plus academy students present.


    Fan Li''s three lines inspired profound contemplation, thought-provoking and resonant. Moreover, each one powerfully refuted Master Yichuan''s rhetoric!


    "Fortunately, no cosmic imagery manifested..."


    No sooner did the thought cross Master Yichuan''s mind than a resounding ancient bell tolled overhead, its ancient and lingering peal reverberating through Heaven and Earth!


    Dong!

 Chapter 134 - Master Yichuans Lecture

    Spouting Nonsense about Confucian Cultivation?


    Fan Li could not help but find the situation amusing. The body he had transmigrated into was not only born with the decree of the Son of Heaven, but also an innate Confucian cultivation physique. If the original owner had rebelled and succeeded in changing dynasties, he would most likely become an erudite emperor renowned for his literary accomplishments.


    Though Fan Li''s current cultivation level was low, his grounding in Confucian studies was immensely profound. Even his recent remarks were conclusions he had discussed and mutually verified through correspondence with Lu Chunqiu.


    "Making astonishing statements without basis, are you trying to seek fame through this?" Zhu Ziyang sneered. His words made those who had been inspired to study the Confucian classics more diligently again reconsider and back down.


    "Zhu Ziyang does seem to make some sense?"


    "How could a mere Foundation Building third level cultivator thoroughly explain the essence of Confucian teachings?"


    "Could it be that with the renowned Master Yichuan''s lecture drawing a gathering of Confucian scholars, this person wants to seize the opportunity to make a splash and deliver unfounded claims?"


    Gradually, the Confucian students began regarding Fan Li with suspicious looks.


    "Time will prove everything," Fan Li smiled wordlessly. He would not rush to prove himself - cultivation was not something achieved overnight. He had merely provided the students a new perspective without any ill intentions. Reading and contemplation - how could those be bad things? If even Confucian cultivators were unwilling to study, who in this world should?


    "Master Yichuan arrives!"


    Suddenly a student attendant announced the master''s arrival. The scholars hurriedly found their seats, no longer paying attention to the argument between Fan Li and Zhu Ziyang.


    A middle-aged Confucian scholar walked leisurely onto the lecture podium. Dressed in wide robes and a high hat, with a luxuriant beard hanging down his chest, he exuded the dignified air of a renowned scholar.


    "Welcome, Master Yichuan!" The Confucian students bowed in greeting.


    But at this inopportune moment, a rather discordant scene occurred. Zhu Ziyang suddenly knelt down loudly, shouting "Disciple pays respects to the master!" Before performing a full ceremonial kowtow of three kneelings and nine headknocks!


    "Oh?" Master Yichuan showed a hint of surprise, but quickly smiled with satisfaction. "Ziyang is well-versed in propriety, excellent, excellent."


    "Thank you, master, for the praise." Zhu Ziyang beamed smugly while the other scholars felt immensely awkward. Were they all lacking in propriety, with only Zhu Ziyang being proper? Of course not.


    In the past, renowned Confucian masters would lecture without requiring such ceremonial greeting from students. The full kowtow was reserved for solemn occasions like paying respects to Heaven and Earth, meeting the sovereign ruler, greeting one''s master, weddings, funerals, or revering parents. It was not something done casually.


    "Fellow students, why aren''t you also kowtowing to the master?" Zhu Ziyang loudly prompted, as if trying to force everyone to kneel and knock their heads on the ground. The only result was making the other scholars appear ill-mannered, while he alone had proper etiquette.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Heh heh..." Master Yichuan merely stroked his beard with a faint smile, seemingly prepared to accept everyone''s ceremonial kowtow.


    The scholars felt vexed yet helpless. One by one, people began kneeling to kowtow towards Master Yichuan. Yet any admiration or high expectations they had for the master dwindled considerably.


    "Hey! You two, why aren''t you paying respects?" Zhu Ziyang angrily shouted when he saw Fan Li and Sage Ruler Han Yue had not only failed to kowtow, but had already taken their seats.


    Outwardly enraged, he inwardly laughed. If they had offended Master Yichuan''s face, did they still want to attend the lecture? ¡®Just watch me chase that brat away, leaving the beauty to accompany me.¡¯


    "Hmm?" Master Yichuan also noticed. There was actually a young man and woman who showed no propriety by refusing to kowtow before him. The renowned scholar''s expression turned displeased. Yet he maintained his dignified status, not deigning to pursue the matter directly. He merely made a mental note to settle accounts later.


    "Silence. The lecture begins."


    A great Confucian master''s lectures either elucidated the classics or expounded his own viewpoints. The former required profound scholarship, while the latter demanded a pioneering spirit worthy of founding a new school of thought.


    Master Yichuan had attained the first level of Unity. Among renowned Confucian scholars, he could not be considered at the highest level. Yet he possessed great spirit, always explaining his own principles rather than discoursing on the ancient sages'' classics.


    "All things in this world can be comprehended, there is only one principle.


    The principle behind one thing is the principle behind all things. Grasp the Heavenly principle, discard human desires, and thereby understand the principle..."


    On the podium, Master Yichuan''s words flowed endlessly while the scholars listened groggily. Only Zhu Ziyang appeared to receive priceless teachings, drinking it in thirstily.


    Not long after Yichuan''s lecture began, Fan Li''s expression turned unsightly.


    "What is he even saying?" Sage Ruler Han Yue asked in a soft voice, noticing Fan Li''s changed demeanor and wishing to show concern.


    "Nothing much," Fan Li replied coldly. "Just the ramblings of a pedantic pseudo-Confucian."


    For a moment, Fan Li felt like dragging Master Yichuan off the podium and expelling him from the Luming Academy.


    "Oh? How ridiculous is it?" Han Yue asked in surprise.


    Fan Li''s eyes flashed coldly. "The great Way has three thousand branches, yet he says the principle of one thing is the principle of all things. The Way of Heaven is vast and unknowable, yet he says all things can be comprehended, that there is only one principle.


    Humans are not like plants and trees, devoid of emotion. Yet he says to grasp the Heavenly principle and discard human desires?


    Overextending a partial view to generalize about the whole, obscuring the true Way with a side gate. Having gone astray himself, he now forbids others from the true path. Truly detestable."


    Having cultivated the sword for many years as a Great Vehicle Third Realm expert, even Han Yue had never deluded herself that the sword path was all-encompassing. With some thought, she understood what Fan Li meant.


    "You''re right," she shook her head. "This person is quite narrow-minded, with limited insight. To speak such lofty yet vain words only leads the young astray."


    Their voices gradually grew louder, especially Han Yue''s final "leads the young astray" which Master Yichuan could clearly hear from the podium.


    "Who was that? Who dares say I lead the young astray? Stand forth!" As he spoke, he grabbed a ruler.


    "Who was spouting nonsense just now? Come forth immediately to receive punishment!" Zhu Ziyang also shouted. "Disrespecting the master, you''ll taste my teacher''s ruler, a spirit artifact of earth-rank third grade!"


    Hearing the ruler was an earth-rank artifact, the scholars turned deathly pale. They knew themselves innocent, but what if Master Yichuan suspected and mistook them? A Unity realm Confucian scholar''s strike was not something they could withstand!


    Seeing the scene before him, Fan Li could not help feeling outraged amusement. If the so-called principle could not distinguish right from wrong, yet Master Yichuan resorted to such underhanded means? Whatever happened to cultivating virtue and benevolence?


    Instead, he used force to intimidate and status to oppress?


    "It was me who spoke," Fan Li stood, coldly laughing.


    "You?" Master Yichuan frowned. He vaguely recalled that the "leads the young astray" seemed to come from a woman''s voice. But soon he noticed the woman seated beside Fan Li and understood.


    "So this youth is pretending to be a hero? No matter, it might as well have been him! My ruler should not be aimed at a weak woman!"

 Chapter 136 - Backing Out

    Ooomm~~~!


    Ooommmmmm~~~!


    Accompanied by a resounding toll of bells, a vast sea of auspicious clouds coalesced in the sky. The clouds rained down countless azure beams of light, dense like falling rain.


    The Confucian scholars were awestruck. The bell''s resonance pierced their ears and souls, making them feel one with Heaven and Earth, as if enlightenment was within reach!


    The rain-like azure radiance washed over them, cleansing them to the marrow, leaving them utterly renewed!


    "The Yellow Bell and Great Melody? Is this a sage propagating the Dao to nurture all beings?"


    "Vast cosmic energy unfurling like rain clouds? Could a great Confucian scholar be bestowing incredible merits upon the people?"


    Countless eyes converged on Fan Li. The words he had just written rose from the paper, hanging high in the sky and radiating rosy halos in all directions.


    "Heavens! I''ve broken through!"


    "I''ve also broken through to the Golden Core realm. I''m a Golden Core cultivator now?!"


    "Having heard the Tao in the morning, I can die content in the evening! I''ve truly heard the Tao!!!"


    The chasm between Master Yichuan''s writing and Fan Li''s cosmic manifestation was as vast as a firefly compared to the brilliant moon - a difference of millions upon millions of times!


    The Confucian scholars gazed at Fan Li with blazing reverence, as if he were the reborn sage Confucius himself!


    "Students, let us bow in gratitude to our teacher!"


    Suddenly, a thousand Confucian scholars knelt towards Fan Li in unison.


    This time, without even Zhu Ziyang''s prompting, everyone spontaneously performed the ceremonial kowtow of three kneelings and nine headknocks before Fan Li!


    Zhu Ziyang''s face drained of color. The cosmic imagery unleashed by Fan Li had already made his legs go weak, nearly forcing him to kneel.


    Yet the vast cosmic deluge seemed sentient, enveloping the entire Luming Academy while avoiding him completely - not a single drop fell upon him.


    Of the thousand Confucian scholars present, Zhu Ziyang was one of only two who failed to reap any benefits. The other, of course, was Master Yichuan.


    "You dare take him as your teacher?"


    "Have you all gone mad?"


    "Do not kneel!"


    "Stand up at once! None of you are permitted to kneel!"


    Zhu Ziyang shouted hoarsely, trying to stop the scholars from kowtowing to Fan Li. But alas, not a single one of the thousand heeded him.


    After completing the ceremonial kowtow, the scholars remained kneeling, gazing at Fan Li with reverent eyes, awaiting his teachings.


    Fan Li did not falter. Who was he?


    Duke Jin of Great Chu!


    In the imperial court, had not all the civil and military officials knelt before him hundreds, thousands of times? This scene of over a thousand young scholars kneeling was trivial in comparison.


    "Please rise, everyone." Fan Li raised his right hand slightly with a smile.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Yes, we obey our teacher''s command." The thousand scholars replied in unison before daring to stand.


    "You actually call him your teacher?!" Zhu Ziyang was truly infuriated. "This nobody is so young, just a Foundation Building cultivator. What qualifications does he have to be your teacher?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, countless disdainful glares befell him.


    The scholar who had just broken through to the Golden Core realm said with disdain, "The sea of knowledge is boundless; the enlightened can be teachers. Zhu Ziyang, don''t you even understand such a simple principle?"


    Another scholar remarked, "Our teacher just said that Confucian cultivation is divided into scholarship and spiritual cultivation. Our teacher is clearly a paragon who has harmonized the human and celestial realms, fully deserving of our reverence!"


    Zhu Ziyang''s mouth gaped open in shock. He wanted to retort, but no words came for a long while.


    At his wits'' end, Zhu Ziyang could only seek help from Master Yichuan with an imploring look. "Master..."


    Master Yichuan''s face was ashen. He knew he had lost - a devastating defeat. But to lose to such a young man like Fan Li, how could he accept that? He had to have another round and turn his loss into victory!


    With that thought, Master Yichuan''s aged face flushed slightly. But he still stubbornly said, "The young man''s fluke early lead is no cause for complacency. A few platitudes do not prove whose knowledge is superior."


    "Ah?" Fan Li was momentarily stunned upon hearing this.


    What did the old man mean? He lost but couldn''t accept it? What''s this about a ''fluke early lead''? From his tone, did he want a second round?


    The observing scholars were also astonished and indignant, not expecting the supposedly great Master Yichuan to be such a sore loser.


    "So what, you want to have another match?" Fan Li asked with a slight mocking smile.


    "That was just a light sparring. I have not used my full power," Master Yichuan gritted his teeth. "Now the real competition begins!"


    "Good! Once the master gets serious, you''re done for, kid!" Zhu Ziyang clapped excitedly.


    Unfortunately, not a single one of the over thousand observing scholars joined him.


    Zhu Ziyang''s palms reddened from clapping as he awkwardly retracted his hands into his sleeves, met only by silence.


    "What a bother this old man is. Why don''t I just cut him down with my sword?" the Sage Ruler Han Yue suddenly whispered to Fan Li.


    Originally she had invited Fan Li out for an excursion, but it had turned into him sparring with this annoying old man instead. What a damper on the mood.


    "Absolutely not," Fan Li replied with a wry smile, whispering back, "I just spoke of embracing diverse perspectives. If you skewer him with your sword, it will only give him infamy."


    "...Alright, fine." The Sage Ruler Han Yue regretted this deeply. It was her idea to invite Fan Li for this lecture, but she had clearly chosen poorly.


    Master Yichuan remained unaware that he had just walked back from the gates of the underworld.


    Given the vast gulf between his and the Sage Ruler''s cultivations, she could skewer him full of holes with just a twig from a tree, let alone her Condensed Frost Sword.


    "Young man," Master Yichuan raised his voice deliberately. "Now we''ll have a proper comparison."


    "Zither, chess, calligraphy, painting - you choose the subject. I''m letting you pick so the world cannot mock me for taking advantage of a junior."


    As soon as he finished, Zhu Ziyang loudly chimed in, "What great magnanimity and generosity from our master!"


    Good lord!


    This back-and-forth obsequious display between teacher and student was utterly disingenuous. The scholars inwardly looked down on them!


    Originally most had only disdained Zhu Ziyang, but now their contempt extended to Master Yichuan as well.


    Confucian studies encompassed a wide range beyond just zither, chess, calligraphy and painting - including rites, charioteering, agriculture, commerce, crafts, mathematics, arts, archery and more.


    By only offering those four options clearly in his areas of expertise, Master Yichuan revealed his hand.


    "I''ll choose the zither," Fan Li replied casually.


    Though the body he had transmigrated into had poor combat prowess, aside from cultivation it seemed to excel in every academic subject.


    Back in his previous life, he would undoubtedly have scored a perfect 750 on the college entrance exams!


    "You dare choose the zither?" Master Yichuan was inwardly stunned. "Could this kid be incredibly skilled at playing it?"


    His expression soured as an unpleasant possibility occurred to him. Having already lost one round, if he lost another he would lose all face in the realm of Great Chu.


    "Ah, what a shame!" Master Yichuan suddenly exclaimed. "I''ve only practiced the heirloom Nine Celestial Circlet Zither, which I did not bring today. Young man, please choose another subject for our comparison."


    The scholars erupted in an uproar upon hearing this.


    Backing out?


    Is this the conduct befitting a great Confucian master? His credibility was lower than even a seven or eight-year-old child.


    Even Zhu Ziyang gaped at his own teacher in disbelief, as he clearly remembered seeing Master Yichuan play that very Nine Celestial Circlet Zither just a few days ago when tending to him.


    "You might as well choose then," Fan Li said impatiently.


    "Good!" Master Yichuan blurted out, then realizing his impolite tone, quickly added, "You do seem to know some propriety by deferring the choice to me, an elder. Since you have generously yielded the decision, I shall decide for you."


    At this point, no amount of face-saving mattered compared to winning or losing.


    Master Yichuan pondered deeply before finally settling on a subject.


    "Let''s compare painting!"

 Chapter 137 - The Strongest Sword

    "Painting, what shall be the theme?" Fan Li inquired.


    "This..." Master Yichuan longed to set the theme himself, gaining a significant advantage. However, surrounded by the crowd''s fervent anticipation, even his thick skin had its limits. He dared not wrest control of the theme selection. Yet, letting Fan Li choose filled him with apprehension.


    Suddenly, his gaze fell upon Sage Ruler Han Yue. This woman seemed to possess a remarkable treasure, concealing her cultivation level even from him. Still, Yichuan could at least discern that she was a sword cultivator, clearly not well-versed in Confucianism.


    He smiled. "Why don''t we let this young lady decide the theme for our paintings? What do you say?"


    Seeing Sage Ruler Han Yue accompanying Fan Li, the scholars felt this proposal was fair. Fan Li, the least concerned of all, simply nodded and turned to Han Yue. "May I trouble you to set a theme?"


    "Me?" Han Yue frowned. She knew nothing about Confucian cultivation, let alone what themes Fan Li excelled at painting. Though eager to help, she hesitated to inquire directly.


    "Any theme will do," Fan Li chuckled, sensing her reluctance.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue nodded. After a moment''s thought, she finally uttered a single word based on her own preference, "Sword!"


    The theme for the painting: Sword?!


    Master Yichuan chuckled. The sword was the weapon of the gentleman, also the weapon of the king. Virtually all Confucian cultivators knew how to wield a sword. In other words, the higher a Confucian cultivator''s realm, the deeper their understanding of the sword. Master Yichuan stood at the first level of Unity, while Fan Li was merely at the third level of Foundation Building. Their realms were worlds apart. With the sword as the theme, wasn''t the outcome already decided?


    "Bring me a brush!"


    "Bring me ink!"


    "Bring me paper!"


    Master Yichuan, brimming with confidence, ordered Zhu Ziyang around like a servant. After a brief contemplation, he began to paint.


    He was indeed worthy of the Unity realm! As his brush met the paper, sword energy surged forth, accompanied by the relentless clang of clashing blades! The observing scholars gasped in awe, realizing that Master Yichuan did possess genuine skill after all.


    And Fan Li? He stood with arms crossed, head bowed in contemplation, his brush remaining untouched.


    Time trickled by. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Master Yichuan''s painting had taken shape, while the sheet of rice paper before Fan Li remained blank.


    Master Yichuan stole a glance at Fan Li across from him.


    Hmph! This young man! Still too green, how could he compare to years of accumulated experience?


    Seeing Fan Li''s continued inaction, Han Yue grew anxious. She wanted to offer words of encouragement, but seeing him furrow his brow in deep thought, she feared interrupting his train of thought and could only endure the suspense.


    In truth, Han Yue''s worries were entirely superfluous. With the combined memories of two lifetimes, how could Fan Li possibly be lacking in knowledge? On the contrary, with the theme of "sword," he wasn''t short of ideas, but rather overwhelmed by them, unsure which to choose.


    "Ten steps to kill one, a thousand miles without a trace"?


    "A hall full of flowers intoxicating three thousand guests, a single sword chilling fourteen continents"?


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "My sword is your..." Ah, forget that one.


    Suddenly, inspiration struck Fan Li! Since the theme was "sword," why not paint the strongest sword in existence?


    However, wouldn''t that be somewhat like cheating?


    Considering his opponent was Master Yichuan, Fan Li felt no qualms about cheating. He cast a sympathetic glance at his opponent, thinking: Old man, you''re simply unlucky to have encountered me this time.


    "Painting complete!"


    "Everyone, please behold my ''Hundred Weapons Worshipping the Sword''!"


    Almost at the same moment Fan Li began painting, Master Yichuan had already finished his work!


    In an instant, the Luming Academy reverberated with the clanging of swords. Several shadowy figures flickered in the sky, each wielding a long sword, gazing down upon all beings like kings.


    The scholars finally saw the "Hundred Weapons Worshipping the Sword''" painting clearly.


    In the painting, hundreds of weapons lay broken and shattered, utterly defeated. Only a single long sword stood tall, thrust into the peak of a mountain, its tassel fluttering in the wind, exuding the calm and collected demeanor of a king.


    "Zhe~~~~~~~~~~~ng!" A metallic clang resonated from the painting. A colossal golden sword, using the scroll as its scabbard, slowly "unsheathed" itself, towering between heaven and earth.


    "This is the sword of the gentleman! It is also the sword of the king!" Master Yichuan roared with laughter, seemingly assured of victory.


    The scholars gazed up at the gigantic golden sword, genuinely feeling an urge to kneel and worship. The vast difference in their realms had left them utterly subdued by Master Yichuan''s "Hundred Weapons Worshipping the Sword."


    "Congratulations, Master! Felicitations, Master!"


    "¡¯Hundred Weapons Worshipping the Sword'' has been revealed, no renowned scholar''s painting can surpass yours, let alone this young man''s!" Zhu Ziyang immediately offered his flattery, making Master Yichuan''s laughter even more unrestrained.


    Among all present, only Fan Li and Han Yue remained unaffected.


    Han Yue glanced at the giant sword''s shadow and scoffed, her heart filled with disdain.


    The sword of the gentleman? The sword of the king?


    With Han Yue''s Great Vehicle Third Realm understanding of swordsmanship, this was nothing more than pedantic scholars'' self-indulgent fantasy of the sword.


    The sword was merely a weapon of slaughter.


    Swordsmanship was merely the art of killing.


    Long sword in hand, charging forward with unwavering resolve, unstoppable, that was all!


    Sage Ruler Han Yue had absolute confidence that if Master Yichuan were to duel her with equal realms, she could slay him within a hundred moves!


    This was the difference between a true sword cultivator and a Confucian swordsman.


    "Is Fan Li''s painting done yet?" Han Yue shifted her attention away from the giant sword''s shadow, focusing on Fan Li''s artwork.


    In the next instant, her body swayed, nearly losing her balance! Fan Li''s painting actually made Han Yue feel as if the foundation of her swordsmanship was being shaken, momentarily losing her composure!


    "What are you painting?!" Han Yue couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Her voice immediately drew countless gazes.


    However, before Fan Li could answer, a celestial phenomenon had already formed!


    The sky, the sea of clouds, seemed to be cleaved by a sword, splitting into four distinct parts!


    Each section of the cloud sea was crimson as if stained with blood. Within the depths of the clouds, countless enormous figures seemed to writhe in agony, emitting distant yet piercing screams! The scholars couldn''t help but wonder if the heavens above were no longer the coveted celestial realm, but rather a landscape of corpses and a sea of blood?!


    A violent wind suddenly arose, whipping against their faces with stinging force. The king''s sword, previously floating in mid-air, was crushed by the aura emanating from Fan Li''s painting!


    Within the scroll, four fierce sword intents seemed ready to burst forth from the confines of the paper.


    "You... what have you painted?!" Master Yichuan, both shocked and enraged, couldn''t help but widen his eyes and stare.


    The crowd also craned their necks to see. Compared to the dramatic change in the heavens, Fan Li''s painting seemed remarkably ordinary.


    On the entire sheet of rice paper, he had only drawn four swords of similar design. This didn''t even resemble a painting. It looked more like a blueprint for casting swords.


    Beside each of the four swords, Fan Li meticulously inscribed a character.


    "Slay... Slaughter... Annihilate... Trap..." Sage Ruler Han Yue struggled to read these four words, fighting against the oncoming headache, and looked at Fan Li with questioning eyes.


    What did this mean?


    Fan Li glanced at her calmly, then swept his gaze over the surrounding crowd.


    "Please, everyone, appreciate this. These are the (Slay Immortal Sword), (Slaughter Immortal Sword), (Annihilate Immortal Sword), and (Trap Immortal Sword), collectively known as the Four Swords of Zhu Xian."


    Pausing briefly, Fan Li recited a poem:


    "Not of copper, nor iron, nor steel, once hidden beneath Mount Sumeru."


    "Not forged through reversed Yin and Yang, does it lack the tempering of water and fire?"


    "The Slay Immortal brings ruin, the Slaughter Immortal brings death, the Trap Immortal raises red light all around."


    "The Annihilate Immortal''s transformations are infinitely wondrous, staining the garments of even Great Luo Immortals with blood."

 Chapter 138 - Self-Introduction

    The sky.


    The sea of clouds, cleaved into four and stained crimson like blood, churned and roiled. It resembled a sea of blood, inverted and suspended above their heads. When Fan Li finished his final stroke, everyone assumed this terrifying spectacle would finally end!


    However, to their surprise, it was merely the beginning!


    Four divine swords of similar design, each as colossal as a pillar of heaven, slowly descended from the four corners of the blood-red cloud sea towards the mortal realm.


    A violent wind whipped up! Ominous clouds gathered!


    The four swords materialized from the sea of blood, descending from the heavens like harbingers of endless slaughter!


    The scholars looked up, overwhelmed with terror. They wanted to flee, but the last vestiges of their reason kept reminding them that this was just a celestial phenomenon, it wouldn''t harm them, it truly wouldn''t!


    Some wanted to kneel and beg for mercy. But they quickly realized that kneeling wouldn''t make the four swords any more merciful.


    Where was the gentleman''s sword? What about the weapon of the king?


    This was swordsmanship, the true essence of swordsmanship, a path that existed solely for killing!


    Was Master Yichuan''s understanding of swordsmanship truly this childish? Did he nearly lead over a thousand Confucian scholars astray?!


    Pah! What kind of great scholar was he?!


    Sage Ruler Han Yue was also stunned. She looked up at the sky, struggling to accept that after years of immersing herself in swordsmanship, her understanding of the sword was inferior to Fan Li''s.


    The four swords, Slay, Slaughter, Annihilate, and Trap, Han Yue could sense their sword intent more clearly than any of the scholars!


    Slay Immortal Sword, sharp!


    Slaughter Immortal Sword, death!


    Annihilate Immortal Sword, desire!


    Trap Immortal Sword, evil!


    "Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sage Ruler Han Yue suddenly screamed. Completely immersed in the sword intent, she felt as if the four swords in the sky were slashing down at her simultaneously.


    She was powerless to dodge, nor could she possibly evade. The four swords'' shadows cut her down a thousand times in an instant! Then, they resurrected her a thousand times.


    Han Yue, between life and death, repeatedly experienced the four sword intents of Slay, Slaughter, Annihilate, and Trap!


    In what seemed like the blink of an eye to others, Sage Ruler Han Yue was drenched in sweat, her spirit nearly collapsing!


    However, how rare was such an experience?


    Unable to withstand it meant annihilation. Enduring it meant taking a giant leap forward on the path of swordsmanship!


    Finally, Sage Ruler Han Yue withstood the final mental death and rebirth, and she actually broke through!


    Her Great Vehicle Third Realm cultivation, stagnant for years, soared to the Fourth Realm in one fell swoop.


    Spiritual energy, surging like a tidal wave, erupted from her body, soaring towards the heavens.


    A scene unfolded that would forever be etched in the memories of the scholars present.


    Visible to the naked eye, the spiritual energy split into four, merging into the cloud sea from which the Four Swords of Zhu Xian had emerged.


    Within the cloud sea, the four strands of spiritual energy condensed into four swords, identical in design to the Four Swords of Zhu Xian!


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    The spirit swords took shape, descended from the sky, and returned to Sage Ruler Han Yue''s body.


    She opened her eyes, her entire aura transforming abruptly! For a fleeting moment, everyone felt as if she had become one with the four swords!


    Han Yue''s own emotions were also complex. From this moment forward, she had become the purest sword cultivator in the mortal realm, so pure that even her spiritual energy had condensed into the form of swords! Henceforth, the path of swordsmanship was a smooth and wide road for her.


    Unless she perished prematurely, Han Yue had absolute certainty that she could ascend to immortality through swordsmanship! And all of this was thanks to Fan Li?


    "Great Vehicle Realm?!"


    "You''re actually in the Great Vehicle Realm?"


    Master Yichuan was the first to sense something amiss. The stunning woman standing beside Fan Li was actually a Great Vehicle Realm sword cultivator? Who was she?!


    Master Yichuan almost instantly guessed that a female cultivator with such formidable power could only hail from the Brahma Sound Pure Land!


    The scholars were also dumbfounded. As the celestial phenomenon gradually dissipated, they had yet to recover from the shock brought by Fan Li when they witnessed a Great Vehicle Realm breakthrough right before their eyes?!


    "She actually broke through?"


    Fan Li was the only one present who wasn''t surprised, but he was also quite frustrated. What the heck? He had painted a picture, why did Han Yue break through?


    "Have I become Han Yue''s system? The Strongest Free-Loading System?"


    The celestial phenomenon triggered by the sword painting did surprise him somewhat. After all, the commotion was too great.


    The Four Swords of Zhu Xian, in this life, there were no historical records of the four swords, at least not in the Chu Kingdom.


    Fan Li had initially been slightly worried that the Four Swords painting wouldn''t trigger a celestial phenomenon. Fortunately, his phenomenon completely overwhelmed Yichuan''s.


    "So, how do we determine the winner?" Fan Li asked.


    Even a blind man could see that the outcome was already decided. But who could guarantee that Master Yichuan wouldn''t resort to sophistry again?


    Han Yue could. "Hmph!" The woman snorted coldly, her gaze towards Master Yichuan extremely hostile.


    Fear gripped Yichuan''s heart, and no longer caring about saving face, he bowed deeply to Fan Li. "Sir, your talent is immense, this old man is ashamed of his inferiority."


    The scholars fell silent. In this contest, the great scholar had been defeated without a shadow of a doubt, but another question lingered.


    "May I ask, sir... who exactly are you?"


    Master Yichuan actually wanted to inquire about Han Yue''s identity. But seeing her standing behind Fan Li, seemingly deferring to him, Yichuan could only ask Fan Li first.


    "I..."


    "Oh my!"


    Just as Fan Li was about to introduce himself, someone suddenly exclaimed not far away. It was a scholar clad in official robes, rushing towards Fan Li in a hurry.


    The scholars recognized the newcomer and were shocked.


    "The Vice Headmaster is here?"


    "It''s actually the Vice Headmaster? He must have been drawn by the celestial phenomenon just now!"


    "Oh no, this student did offend Master Yichuan after all. I hope he won''t be punished by the Vice Headmaster."


    Fan Li also recognized the approaching figure. The Chu Kingdom had established the Imperial Academy and nurtured scholars, and this man was indeed wearing the official attire of a scholar.


    Scholars in Chu held a rank equivalent to six hundred shi, considered middle-to-low-ranking officials. And coincidentally, the Vice Headmaster of Luming Academy held precisely this rank.


    Thud!


    The Vice Headmaster jogged all the way to Fan Li and knelt directly on both knees.


    "This subordinate, Zhang Qiuming, Vice Headmaster of Luming Academy, pays respects to Your Excellency."


    The crowd erupted in an uproar!


    Sage Ruler Han Yue, watching the scholars'' jaws drop in unison, couldn''t help but smile faintly. She felt a sense of shared pride in Fan Li''s grand reception.


    "The Vice Headmaster addressed him as Your Excellency?"


    "So he wasn''t our fellow student, but a high official?"


    "So young and already holding a position in the imperial court? He''s truly a role model for us scholars!"


    Master Yichuan was also stunned, his old face alternating between red and white.


    Coming to the Chu Kingdom and lecturing at Luming Academy, Master Yichuan''s ultimate goal was to use his lectures to gain fame and be summoned to serve as an official in the Chu court.


    He had long heard that the renowned scholar of commerce, Sang Yang, had been recommended to the court and appointed as the Grand Minister of Finance, one of the Nine Ministers, despite being a commoner!


    Who in the world didn''t know?


    The Chu Kingdom had a powerful minister, Fan Li, who single-handedly held the authority of the Three Dukes. The position of the Three Dukes had long been vacant in Chu!


    The Nine Ministers were considered the pinnacle of power in the Chu court!


    If Sang Yang could reach the top in one fell swoop, why couldn''t he, Yichuan?


    Now, let alone entering the court as an official, he hadn''t even secured his footing in Luming Academy and had already offended a high-ranking minister?


    Judging by the Vice Headmaster''s kneeling posture, this young man''s official position was likely at least among the Nine Ministers.


    "Ahem!"


    Master Yichuan cleared his throat, drawing Fan Li''s attention. He forced a smile and said respectfully, "This humble one is a disciple of Master Guiguzi from Mount Yunmeng, Cheng Yichuan of the Cheng clan from Zhongshan, a Confucian cultivator of the first level of Unity. May I inquire about Your Excellency''s..."


    Fan Li rolled his eyes. So polite now, a complete transformation from before?


    He smiled insincerely. "This one''s surname is Fan, given name Li, a native of Peng City. I am the Chancellor of Chu, bestowed the title of Duke Jin, granted the Nine Bestowments, and hold a position above all other officials. I am entrusted by imperial decree to oversee all military and political affairs of the Chu Kingdom."

 Chapter 139 - The Headmaster is Me?!

    The scholars gasped in unison! They could hardly believe their ears!


    This young man before them was actually Duke Jin Fan Li, notorious for his power and influence throughout the court?


    The man who dared to make the emperor call him father?!


    Their first instinct was disbelief, but looking at the still-kneeling Vice Headmaster and the powerful female Great Vehicle Realm expert standing silently behind Fan Li, they couldn''t help but believe it!


    Master Yichuan''s face turned pale with fright! He had originally intended to humiliate Fan Li, but not only had he lost the competition, but his background was also far inferior.


    "This Chu Kingdom... I can''t stay here any longer," Master Yichuan thought miserably.


    His disciple, Zhu Ziyang, shared the same sentiment. "I was truly blind. Just to curry favor with this old scholar Yichuan, I actually offended Duke Jin Fan Li? I can''t remain in the Chu Kingdom, I''d better seek opportunities in neighboring countries."


    Master and disciple, united in their thoughts, prepared to flee at any moment.


    With Fan Li''s status, he couldn''t be bothered to bicker with such insignificant figures. He curiously asked the Vice Headmaster, "Who is the Headmaster of Luming Academy? With such a commotion, why hasn''t he shown up yet? If he dares to neglect his duties, you can report him to me, and I will personally see to his punishment!"


    The Four Swords of Zhu Xian, what a terrifying spectacle! Yet, the Headmaster of the academy was still nowhere to be seen. The more Fan Li thought about it, the angrier he became.


    The entire Chu Kingdom was under his governance, how could such a negligent and corrupt official exist? It was simply outrageous!


    Just as Fan Li was about to unleash his righteous fury, he noticed the Vice Headmaster''s gaze towards him... gradually turning strange?


    "Your Excellency..."


    "Speak your mind! I have always been upright and impartial. No matter how powerful the person''s background, I will surely charge him with dereliction of duty!"


    Fan Li assumed the man had a powerful backer and the Vice Headmaster was afraid to offend him.


    Background?


    In the entire Chu Kingdom, from the emperor down to the common people, who had a more powerful background than him, Fan Li?


    A cold chuckle escaped his lips.


    Worst case scenario, he would fight fire with fire! In the past, Fan Li didn''t mind his notoriety, but the scholars before him were, frankly speaking, all diligent students, the future blossoms of the Chu Kingdom.


    Fan Li had to set an example for them!


    "Your Excellency, have you perhaps forgotten?" Vice Headmaster Zhang Qiuming cautiously probed.


    "Forgotten what?" Fan Li was puzzled.


    Could it be that the Headmaster of Luming Academy had taken a long leave of absence or was in mourning? He had a photographic memory, he didn''t recall anything like that happening.


    Zhang Qiuming pointed at Fan Li and said gingerly, "Aren''t you the Headmaster of this academy?"


    "What???" He froze for a few seconds, then suddenly remembered something!


    Luming Academy was founded by his ancestor, Fan Zeng, and the position of Headmaster had always been held by a member of the Fan clan.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    In Fan Li''s generation, only he and Fan Chun were officials in the court. Fan Chun was a military general, so naturally, he couldn''t concurrently serve as the Headmaster of the academy. Therefore, the position of Headmaster of Luming Academy rightfully belonged to Fan Li.


    The one who had been chronically absent and neglecting his duties was actually himself? Fan Li blushed!


    "Ahem!"


    "This Duke... is... preoccupied with countless state affairs and rarely has time to visit the academy. Vice Headmaster Zhang, you have done an excellent job managing the academy on my behalf. I appreciate your hard work."


    As soon as Fan Li finished speaking, he heard someone snicker!


    Who dared to be so bold?!


    He glared fiercely!


    Oh, it was Sage Ruler Han Yue, who had just broken through to the Great Vehicle Fourth Realm?


    No problem, you can continue laughing.


    "Paying respects to Headmaster!"


    At this moment, a group of scholars took the initiative to step forward and kneel before Fan Li, performing a grand bow, also conveniently easing his awkwardness.


    Fan Li was deeply moved!


    "What wonderful students!"


    "They are all my people."


    "No wonder Chiang Kai-shek favored the Whampoa cadets back then, I understand now."


    "What does it mean to have loyal followers? These scholars are my loyal followers!"


    While Fan Li basked in the warm camaraderie with the academy students, Master Yichuan and Zhu Ziyang, unnoticed, quietly slipped away.


    "Headmaster."


    Vice Headmaster Zhang Qiuming was a shrewd man. Seeing that Fan Li enjoyed the title of "Headmaster," he immediately changed his form of address.


    "Oh? What is it, Qiuming?"


    Hearing himself being called "Headmaster," Fan Li felt a sense of novelty and indeed became somewhat more cordial towards Zhang Qiuming.


    "It''s rare for the students to gather here today. Please, Headmaster, bestow your guidance upon them," Zhang Qiuming flattered.


    Smart man. Asking a leader for guidance was actually a way to stroke their ego.


    Fan Li couldn''t help but take another look at Zhang Qiuming, thinking that this young man indeed had the makings of an official, he knew how to handle things.


    "Ahem! Students, I will say a few words..." Fan Li was about to emulate the leaders of his past life, whose speeches lasted at least two hours. He noticed Sage Ruler Han Yue staring at him, and he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Forget it! Just say a few words and hurry home.


    "Students, why do you study?" Fan Li asked first.


    Someone answered, "Within books, there are houses of gold and beautiful women."


    Another said, "To inherit the knowledge of the past sages and bring peace to the world for generations to come."


    Luming Academy, as expected of a prestigious public institution, the students'' answers were all exemplary.


    However, Fan Li shook his head. "Well said, but not enough."


    The students looked puzzled.


    One scholar boldly said, "Please, Headmaster, enlighten us."


    Seeing this, the other scholars also bowed and said, "Please, Headmaster, enlighten us!"


    Fan Li felt immense satisfaction, almost bursting into laughter. Several years later, all the civil and military officials in the court would be his students. This feeling... Even if the Chu Kingdom changed emperors several times, they would all have to call him father!


    "Ahem!"


    "Listen carefully, all of you!"


    Fan Li said with a stern expression, each word enunciated clearly, "Study for the rise of the Chu Kingdom."


    ***


    Master Guiguzi of Mount Yunmeng, a renowned scholar of the present age. In terms of fame, he was second only to Lu Chunqiu. However, Master Guiguzi was even more enigmatic and perhaps even more revered.


    People generally believed that Master Guiguzi¡¯s fame was slightly inferior to Lu Chunqiu''s only because he took on fewer disciples, unlike Lu Chunqiu, whose students were spread throughout the land.


    The saying "Of the great scholars under heaven, seven parts come from Lu City, and three parts come from Guiguzi" reflected this sentiment.


    Outside Luming Academy.


    "Wait for me, Master!" Zhu Ziyang shouted.


    Master Yichuan glanced at him with a dejected expression and asked, "Why are you following me instead of staying at the academy?" He had suffered a crushing defeat today and had even offended Duke Jin of Chu. He simply had no face left to remain in Chu territory.


    "I am your student, Master, naturally I must follow you," Zhu Ziyang forced a smile. In truth, just like Master Yichuan, he had no face left to continue staying at the academy. Rather than being expelled, it was better to leave voluntarily, at least preserving a shred of dignity. Clinging to Master Yichuan''s coattails was still better than wandering the world alone.


    "Hmm, at least you have some filial piety," Master Yichuan said with a straight face, walking on with his head down.


    Zhu Ziyang, following behind, was already panting heavily. "Master, where... where are we going now?" He assumed Master Yichuan was going to find another academy to make a living, and perhaps he could also get enrolled there.


    Zhu Ziyang secretly decided that once he obtained a place at a new academy, he would immediately ditch this old geezer!


    ¡®A bottle not even half full, shaking around like a fool, will ruin me!¡¯ Zhu Ziyang cursed inwardly. However, when he heard Master Yichuan''s answer, he was instantly ecstatic.


    "To Mount Yunmeng."


    Mount Yunmeng, the abode of Master Guiguzi.

 Chapter 140 - The Worlds Landscape, Transformed

    Outside Luming Academy.


    "Many thanks for your hospitality today, Sage Ruler," Fan Li said with a smile.


    Hospitality? Sage Ruler Han Yue blushed slightly at his words. They had originally planned to attend a lecture by a renowned scholar, but who would have thought it would turn into such a spectacle?


    Especially Master Yichuan and his disciple Zhu Ziyang, their character was truly distasteful. If not for Fan Li''s genuine talent and learning, he would have been subjected to their difficulty today.


    "If you have nothing else, Sage Ruler, I shall return to my residence," Fan Li added.


    He truly wished he could just grease his feet and run as far away as possible. Sage Ruler Han Yue was already an extremely dangerous existence, and now that she had broken through to the Great Vehicle Fourth Realm after observing his painting, her danger factor had increased even more.


    "Do you have matters to attend to at home?" Han Yue asked curiously.


    "Not exactly..."


    "Then why are you in such a hurry to leave? Do I truly disgust you so?" Han Yue frowned, and Fan Li''s heart skipped a beat!


    He quickly straightened his expression and said, "While I have no family matters to attend to, I am responsible for overseeing all military and political affairs of the Chu Kingdom. Every day, I have endless official business to handle!"


    "Oh." This reason was quite sufficient, and Han Yue couldn''t find fault with it. However, she fidgeted for a long time, seemingly wanting to say something to Fan Li but too reserved to speak her mind.


    Finally, Han Yue gritted her teeth and said with a serious expression, "My breakthrough today was truly thanks to you. I never like to be indebted to anyone, and I must repay you. Do you have any difficulties that require my assistance?"


    Fan Li pondered for a moment.


    Difficulties?


    He had far too many.


    The Jiajing Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, all the Sage Rulers of the Pure Land except Qing Qiu, including Han Yue herself, weren''t they all his difficulties? But none of these matters seemed like something she could solve.


    Seeing him remain silent, Han Yue continued, "How about this, I promise to do three things for you as repayment."


    "Anything?" Fan Li''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    But Han Yue misunderstood. Her face flushed red, and she said indignantly, "Do you think I am a casual woman? What I promise to do for you must not violate the principles of heaven and earth, or my own moral code. Otherwise, I would rather die than agree!"


    After saying this, Han Yue regretted it.


    Fan Li hadn''t even made his requests, and here she was being so aggressive, it lacked the sincerity of repaying a debt of gratitude.


    "I understand, I understand," Fan Li chuckled. He didn''t really expect Han Yue to do anything for him. But with this promise, at least she wouldn''t attack him in the short term. Moreover, a promise from a Great Vehicle Fourth Realm expert was truly too good to pass up!


    "That..." Han Yue calmed down, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated. "This breakthrough has benefited me greatly, and I must return to the Pure Land to cultivate in seclusion for a while. If you want me... if you want to find me to do something, either wait for me to come out of seclusion or come to the Pure Land to find me."


    Fan Li rolled his eyes. This woman was truly unreliable. She just promised to do things for him, and now she was immediately going into seclusion.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "Alright, then thank you," Fan Li said perfunctorily, feeling dejected. Unless he was tired of living, would he, a Foundation Building cultivator, go to the Pure Land to seek his own death?


    "If you encounter any trouble, just come to the Pure Land and find me. I will ensure your safety!" Four spirit swords floated around Han Yue. She gave one last reminder. With the four swords protecting her, Han Yue slowly floated into the air.


    She took another deep look at Fan Li. "I''m leaving." In an instant, she transformed into a white light, drawing a long arc across the sky and disappearing into the distance.


    "Being able to fly... that''s truly amazing..." Fan Li muttered to himself.


    Just as he was feeling envious, a voice suddenly came from the distant horizon. It was a powerful expert using their cultivation to transmit their voice over a vast area.


    "I am Liu Bei, Emperor of Han. From this day forward, the Han Dynasty and the Brahma Sound Pure Land shall establish diplomatic relations. I recognize Sage Ruler Yao Guang as an equal to the Son of Heaven!"


    "I am Cao Cao, Emperor of Wei. From this day forward, the Wei Dynasty and the Brahma Sound Pure Land shall establish diplomatic relations. I recognize Sage Ruler Yao Guang as an equal to the Son of Heaven!"


    "I am Sun Quan, Emperor of Wu. From this day forward, the Wu Dynasty and the Brahma Sound Pure Land shall establish diplomatic relations. I recognize Sage Ruler Yao Guang as an equal to the Son of Heaven!"


    Fan Li was shocked! He had been completely unaware of this beforehand!


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan hadn''t sent him any prior notice.


    What was going on?


    The voice transmission of a Great Vehicle Realm expert could probably be heard by the entire human world.


    Just as Fan Li was rapidly considering the future relationship between Chu, the Three Kingdoms, and the Pure Land, another familiar voice resounded throughout the world!


    "I acknowledge."


    Just two words, yet they exuded an air of supreme dominance over the world!


    Looking at the entire human world, there was only one emperor who dared to respond with such a lofty attitude - the Jiajing Emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    ***


    "What should we do? My esteemed officials, what should I do? Speak up! Are you all mute?!"


    The next day, at the Chu court assembly. Xiang Chong was utterly flustered, shouting repeatedly, but the officials standing below the imperial steps remained silent. Among the Chu officials, only Fan Li was absent.


    "I was completely unaware of this? Why didn''t Sage Ruler Yao Guang inform me beforehand? Could it be that the Sage Ruler has found new allies and intends to abandon me? I can do it too! The Chu Kingdom can also recognize Sage Ruler Yao Guang as an empress. I am willing!"


    Hearing this, the Chu officials felt a sense of sorrow in their hearts.


    The dignified Emperor of Chu, his words and actions lacked any imperial bearing. He was so timid and cowardly, only wanting to cling to the powerful but not understanding the simple principle of ''a gentleman strives to improve himself''?


    This was truly not a blessing for the country. The ministers couldn''t help but miss Xiang Ning.


    Also a young emperor, Xiang Ning''s performance at the Three Emperors Summit had impressed the people of Chu and filled them with confidence in her future.


    "Duke Jin, when will you go to the Pure Land to bring back Your Majesty?" the officials thought in their hearts.


    "Duke Jin has arrived~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Suddenly, an announcement rang out. Everyone turned their heads and indeed saw that familiar figure!


    The officials finally broke their silence and said in unison, "Greetings, Duke Jin."


    Fan Li, with a solemn expression, walked with firm steps. He went straight to the front row of the court, then ascended the imperial steps, stopping only beside the dragon throne.


    "Ah, you..."


    Xiang Chong was already a Nascent Soul expert, but facing Fan Li, who was only at the Foundation Building stage, he inexplicably felt a chill and a desire to rely on him.


    "Your Majesty, you must have heard what the emperors of Han, Wei, and Wu said, right?"


    "I... I heard it."


    "May I ask, Your Majesty, what are your thoughts on this matter?"


    Xiang Chong opened his mouth wide, too surprised to speak for a long time. This question and answer felt like a teacher testing a student in a private school.


    "I don''t know." Xiang Chong lowered his head, his voice becoming quieter. "Please, Duke Jin, instruct me."


    Fan Li had asked this question only to test Xiang Chong, to see if the Brahma Sound Pure Land had contacted him. Now it seemed that Xiang Chong was too useless, even the Pure Land didn''t take him seriously?


    Fan Li turned around and faced the Chu officials directly. "Last night, I received special envoys sent by the Three Kingdoms at my residence. All three envoys expressed that their interactions with the Pure Land will absolutely not affect the alliance between the Three Kingdoms and our Great Chu! My lords, can you rest assured now?"


    Hearing this, the officials finally let go of the heavy stones in their hearts. They all bowed and said, "With Duke Jin here, the Chu Kingdom will surely be peaceful and prosperous!"


    Xiang Chong also breathed a sigh of relief. But he suddenly realized something. With such a major event, the emperors of Wei, Han, and Wu had actually informed Fan Li first instead of notifying him, the dignified Emperor of Chu?


    ¡®Am I... am I so insignificant?¡¯ Xiang Chong thought dejectedly. Being the Emperor of Chu felt really awful!

 Chapter 141 - Guiguzi Emerges from Seclusion

    With just a few words, Fan Li managed to appease the officials. However, his own mood was far from calm. The news brought by the special envoys from the Wei, Han, and Wu kingdoms was definitely not as simple as he had made it seem.


    The envoys had also asked Fan Li a question: If the four kingdoms of Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu, together with the Brahma Sound Pure Land, were to join forces and attack the Ming Dynasty, would Fan Li agree?


    What a grand scheme!


    The weak banding together to devour the strong. Moreover, the proposal to jointly attack Ming had actually come from Sage Ruler Yao Guang.


    This woman had such grand ambitions, but was she truly confident in defeating the Jiajing Emperor?


    Fan Li raised his doubts. The answer from the Three Kingdoms'' envoys completely exceeded his expectations!


    "Sage Ruler Yao Guang fought alone against the three emperors, and the battle ended in a draw."


    Fan Li was stunned!


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan, three Great Vehicle Realm emperors, had joined forces and only managed a draw?


    No wonder the three of them were willing to recognize Yao Guang''s status as an emperor even though she had not yet established her own nation.


    "Does she truly possess strength comparable to Jiajing?" Fan Li couldn''t help but wonder.


    Suddenly, outside the imperial palace, a golden light descended from the sky. The dazzling golden light instantly filled Fan Li with aversion.


    "Someone is intruding into the palace?"


    "Quickly! Protect the emperor!"


    Xiang Chong might be useless in other areas, but he was extremely protective of his own life.


    He hurriedly called for the palace guards, even attempting to order them to charge towards the golden light.


    Unfortunately, although the imperial guards obeyed the emperor''s orders on the surface, they only truly followed Fan Li''s lead.


    Fan Li shook his head slightly. The guards understood and remained vigilant but did not act rashly.


    "Fear not, Emperor of Chu. I am Jin De, one of the nine great Sage Rulers of the Brahma Sound Pure Land."


    The golden light dissipated, and the newcomer was indeed Sage Ruler Jin De. She wore a crimson gold phoenix hairpin and a golden silk dress, exuding an air of nobility. Her gaze swept over everyone present, faintly revealing disdain and arrogance.


    For a moment, Fan Li hesitated whether to call upon Wu Gang. If Wu Gang and the imperial guards were to join forces, killing Sage Ruler Jin De within the palace shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Hmph!" Sensing Fan Li''s gaze, Sage Ruler Jin De snorted coldly.


    "Ah! It turns out to be the Sage Ruler''s arrival." Xiang Chong had met Jin De before. Recognizing her, he immediately stood up and trotted over to her, bowing deeply.


    "Sage Ruler, long time no see. How have you been?" Xiang Chong was originally a disciple of the Blazing Fire Sect, and in the past, he had to kneel and kowtow before Sage Ruler Blood Phoenix. Now, he only bowed, feeling it wasn''t too excessive.


    Seeing this, the Chu officials felt extremely depressed.


    "How can the Emperor of our Great Chu lower himself to such a degree?"


    "Where is the national dignity? Where is the emperor''s majesty?"


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Fan Li observed the officials'' reactions, smiling without saying a word. A puppet emperor, that''s all.


    The more the officials disliked Xiang Chong, the less resistance there would be to deposing him in the future.


    Jin De, however, was quite satisfied. Especially when she thought of Xiang Chong''s status as the Emperor of Chu, she almost laughed out loud.


    "Your Majesty, my visit today is not a personal matter. I represent the entire Pure Land and wish to discuss a major undertaking with the Chu Kingdom!" Jin De''s words piqued the curiosity of many.


    Xiang Chong also assumed a posture of attentive listening.


    "Guiguzi has emerged from seclusion." She spoke just these words, expecting to see shock on Xiang Chong''s face. However, there was none.


    "Guiguzi? Emerged from seclusion? Whose child is that?" Xiang Chong asked blankly. "Is there a celebration banquet? I''ll prepare a red envelope."


    Sage Ruler Jin De''s pretty face twitched. Looking at Xiang Chong''s dull expression, she felt a strong sense of helplessness.


    "Your Majesty!" An elderly official stepped forward, his body trembling, whether from excitement or anger at Xiang Chong.


    "Guiguzi is a reclusive prodigy, learned in all schools of thought, with unfathomable cultivation."


    "His disciples are all extraordinary, many of them renowned scholars of our time."


    "Guiguzi''s influence, to a certain extent, surpasses even Lu Chunqiu, the master of Confucianism!"


    Xiang Chong listened to the old official, nodding and then shaking his head. "I understand... So what? What does Guiguzi''s emergence have to do with me?"


    This time, even Sage Ruler Jin De couldn''t stand it anymore. She frowned and said, "Guiguzi is a prodigy of our time. Doesn''t Your Majesty want to recruit him?"


    "Oh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Xiang Chong suddenly understood. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Quickly summon Guiguzi! As long as he is willing to serve me, I will bestow upon him high official positions and generous rewards!"


    Hearing this, Sage Ruler Jin De''s body trembled like the old official.


    "Your Majesty," Fan Li said with a sardonic smile, "A figure like Guiguzi cannot be easily commanded. If you wish to recruit him, I''m afraid you will have to make a trip to Mount Yunmeng."


    Jin De looked at Fan Li in astonishment. She had originally thought that Fan Li would be completely ignorant of Guiguzi. Unexpectedly, he even knew about Mount Yunmeng.


    Fan Li chuckled inwardly, feeling smug about showing off his knowledge.


    Mount Yunmeng?


    He had only heard of it because he had gone to Luming Academy and listened to Yichuan mention it.


    "Wei, Han, Wu, Ming, and even my Brahma Sound Pure Land will all send people to Mount Yunmeng to sincerely invite Guiguzi to emerge from seclusion and assist us. The Chu Kingdom should also send someone." After saying this, Sage Ruler Jin De fixed her gaze on Xiang Chong.


    Xiang Chong, however, had a troubled expression. "Um, Sage Ruler, Guiguzi is just one person, right?"


    "Yes." Sage Ruler Jin De nodded.


    "In that case, why does the Sage Ruler invite our Great Chu to join? Wouldn''t that just increase the competition?" Xiang Chong asked in confusion.


    At least he had some brains. Fan Li was also curious. Why would the Pure Land inform the Chu Kingdom about this competition for talent?


    "Guiguzi has already sent word. Any power in the world that wishes to recruit him can send representatives to Mount Yunmeng. Guiguzi has set up many restrictions within Mount Yunmeng as a test. Only the one who performs best in the test will be chosen as his aide after he emerges from seclusion."


    Pausing briefly, Sage Ruler Jin De finally added, "The Pure Land hopes to join forces with Chu, Han, Wei, and Wu to defeat the Ming Dynasty."


    Xiang Chong nodded as if he understood.


    "And what if you defeat the Ming Dynasty?" Fan Li suddenly asked. "Guiguzi can''t possibly serve all four kingdoms and the Pure Land simultaneously, right?"


    Sage Ruler Jin De originally didn''t want to pay him any mind. But on second thought, Fan Li was the actual ruler of the Chu Kingdom. She raised her chin arrogantly and said, "After we win together, Guiguzi must serve the Pure Land. As for the four kingdoms, the Pure Land will compensate them afterward."


    "So, you''re here to find helpers?" Fan Li laughed.


    Sage Ruler Jin De frowned at his words. "So what if I am? The Pure Land has already formed alliances with Wei, Han, and Wu. Does the Chu Kingdom dare to refuse?"


    This was a matter that could incur the wrath of all.


    "No, no, the Chu Kingdom will certainly participate," Fan Li said with a smile.


    Seeing that he wasn''t causing trouble, Jin De felt slightly relieved but also secretly scorned Fan Li for being stubborn.


    "There are restrictions on Mount Yunmeng. To enter the mountain, one must possess cultivation in the Way of Righteousness. Ten days from now, the strongest Confucian cultivator of the Chu Kingdom must arrive at the foot of Mount Yunmeng!"


    Sage Ruler Jin De left these words and a map before transforming into golden light and flying away.


    At the same time. Peng City, Dragon God Palace.


    Fan Li''s true body stroked Tuan Tuan while saying to Wu Gang, "Inform Lu Chunqiu and ask him to accompany me to Mount Yunmeng."


    "Master wants to work for the Pure Land? Help them recruit Guiguzi?" Wu Gang asked.


    Fan Li had told her about his clone''s experience at the court assembly. "Working for them is impossible," Fan Li chuckled. "I''m more suited to intercepting their prize."


    A minute ago, the system had issued a mission: [Talent Recruitment].


    Reward: Founding a nation.


    Key point: Fan Li would forever be a loyal minister of the Chu Kingdom!

 Chapter 142 - The Formation Master

    Mount Yunmeng, nestled amidst a range of mountains bordering the Chu and Ming kingdoms. Chu, Han, Wei, Wu, and the Brahma Sound Pure Land had agreed to gather at the southern foot of Mount Yunmeng ten days later.


    Fan Li was preparing to set off. He had received a reply from Lu Chunqiu, stating that everything had been arranged. With the renowned scholar accompanying him, Fan Li''s confidence in winning over Guiguzi grew even stronger. However, Lu Chunqiu had arranged to meet him at the Farewell Pavilion outside Peng City.


    With their relationship, couldn''t he just come directly to Fan Li''s residence?


    Fan Li was puzzled. But this letter had been delivered by Yan Yuan, Lu Chunqiu''s personal disciple, so its contents were absolutely trustworthy.


    ¡®Perhaps Master Lu doesn''t want to show his face?¡¯ Fan Li thought to himself.


    When the day arrived, he set out from the city with light luggage. His only escorts were Lu Bu and ten garrison commanders.


    Lu Bu was a Ninth Realm expert in the Unity Realm, and the ten commanders were all at the Second or Third Realm of Nascent Soul, considered formidable warriors in the army.


    For this trip to Mount Yunmeng, Fan Li didn''t feel the danger level was high. Although the four kingdoms and the Pure Land had formed an alliance, and Fan Li didn''t trust those women from the Pure Land, they wouldn''t start fighting amongst themselves right away, would they?


    As for the Ming Dynasty, there didn''t seem to be any reason for them to kill him immediately either. Therefore, his escort was small but elite.


    Outside Peng City, at the Farewell Pavilion.


    A carriage was parked by the roadside, with the renowned scholar Yan Yuan holding the reins.


    Fan Li smiled. In this world, perhaps only Marquis Wenxin, Lu Chunqiu, had the qualifications to make Yan Yuan drive his carriage.


    "Master Yan, please ask Marquis Wenxin to come out and meet me," Fan Li said, smiling as he approached.


    "Ah? This..." Yan Yuan, however, had a strange and awkward expression. He looked at Fan Li awkwardly, then at the carriage, and was speechless for a moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Fan Li asked, puzzled. "Could it be that the Marquis is angry? This trip to Mount Yunmeng is sudden, but it''s a matter of national importance. Please ask the Marquis to understand."


    Yan Yuan simply lowered his head, avoiding Fan Li''s gaze.


    What was going on?


    In Fan Li''s impression, Lu Chunqiu was gentle and prudent, truly embodying the demeanor of a great scholar. He shouldn''t be throwing a tantrum over such a trivial matter.


    "Could it be that the Marquis is ill?" Fan Li asked nervously.


    In the Chu Kingdom, Wu Gang and Lu Chunqiu, one in the open and one in the shadows, were considered the top fighting forces. If Lu Chunqiu was unwell, Fan Li wouldn''t be willing to let him risk going to Mount Yunmeng.


    "No, no, no, my teacher is in good health. Thank you for your concern, Duke Jin." Yan Yuan finally spoke, saying awkwardly, "It''s just that my teacher is unable to leave Lu City. He really can''t make it for this trip to Mount Yunmeng."


    "Ah~~~~~~~~~~???"


    Fan Li was dumbfounded.


    Lu Chunqiu wasn''t coming? That''s not what the letter said! They had clearly agreed to meet at the Farewell Pavilion on the day of departure.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Then this carriage..." Fan Li pointed at the carriage, a sudden realization dawning on him. He had a bad feeling about this!


    "Hmph!"


    The carriage curtain was lifted. Before anyone could be seen, a clear and playful young girl''s voice was heard.


    "Oh no!" Seeing who it was, Fan Li covered his face in dismay.


    It was her! Lu Chunqiu''s beloved daughter and the Imperial Consort of the Chu Kingdom, Lu Fubao!


    "Your... Your Highness," Fan Li greeted Lu Fubao halfheartedly with cupped hands.


    "Hmph."


    Fan Li suspected he was hallucinating. Lu Fubao was actually scoffing at him?


    She was the apple of Marquis Wenxin Lu Chunqiu''s eye, with a family legacy of Confucian scholarship. Her words and actions should be extremely well-mannered.


    Lu Fubao, dressed in white, stood facing the wind like a blooming lily. She exuded an air of scholarly refinement, her youthful face showing a composure and calmness beyond her years.


    In Fan Li''s previous life, during his student days, she would have been the undisputed campus belle and goddess!


    So, when had he offended her?


    "Master Yan, what''s going on?" Fan Li asked Yan Yuan, seeing that Lu Fubao didn''t want to talk to him.


    Yan Yuan cupped his hands and said, "After receiving your letter, Duke Jin, although my teacher was unable to personally go to Mount Yunmeng, he still researched information about the Guigu lineage, hoping to be of assistance.


    The Guigu lineage has a long history, dating back even before the Qin Dynasty. The first Guigu was a master of all schools of thought, with profound knowledge and abilities."


    "Especially in Confucianism, Legalism, Daoism, military strategy, and formations, he practically established his own schools."


    Fan Li was stunned. "Guiguzi isn''t just one person? It''s a lineage passed down through generations?"


    "Yes." Yan Yuan nodded and continued explaining. My teacher consulted ancient texts from the Qin Dynasty and discovered that Mount Yunmeng is quite extraordinary. This mountain is suspected to be a magical treasure, containing numerous formations and restrictions, both wondrous and perilous. Therefore, my teacher sent the most skilled formation expert among his disciples to assist Duke Jin."


    Hearing this, Fan Li breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Lu Chunqiu was still reliable.


    He smiled at Yan Yuan and said, "Master Yan is indeed learned and talented, even skilled in the profound art of formations. It''s truly remarkable! But why did you have the Imperial Consort sneak out of the palace?"


    Fan Li was thinking about sending this girl back to the palace as soon as possible to avoid trouble.


    "Um... Duke Jin, you misunderstand." Yan Yuan chuckled dryly and pointed at Lu Fubao.


    "My junior sister is not only my teacher''s beloved daughter but also the number one formation master in Lu City. For this trip, my junior sister is the main force, and I am just the carriage driver."


    "Hmph!" Lu Fubao snorted coldly again and even rolled her eyes at Fan Li.


    "The number one formation master?" Fan Li looked Lu Fubao up and down, not believing it at all.


    "Do you doubt my abilities?" She glared at him with her big, dark eyes, looking like a tabby cat ready to pounce.


    "It''s true," Yan Yuan hurriedly said. "Although my junior sister''s cultivation is only at the Nascent Soul Realm, her talent in formations is unparalleled throughout history. My teacher once said that my junior sister might be the second person in a thousand years to achieve immortality through the study of formations."


    "Really?!" Fan Li was finally moved.


    Achieving immortality through formations? That was truly rare!


    There were very few people who specialized in formations, and even fewer who could achieve immortality through it. The reason for this phenomenon was also quite simple.


    The talent required for formations was extremely demanding, and the resources needed to set them up were quite expensive. Setting up a high-level formation once could bankrupt even a medium-sized family. High talent requirements and high costs were the two main factors that made formation masters so rare.


    "In the past thousand years, someone actually ascended to immortality through formations? Who was it?" Fan Li asked curiously.


    "It was Guiguzi."


    "The Qin Dynasty fell after only two generations, and the founding emperors of Chu, Han, and Ming fought for the world. The Guiguzi of that generation refused the recruitment offers from the three founding emperors and transcended tribulation on the spot, ascending to the immortal realm."


    After saying this, Lu Fubao gave Fan Li a ''now you know'' look.


    Damn!


    Fan Li also realized that Lu Fubao seemed to be targeting him at every turn.


    What was going on? When had he formed a grudge with her?


    "Alright, let''s set off." Unable to figure it out, he simply decided not to think about it. The father didn''t come, but the daughter did. Fan Li could only make do with it.


    "Please, Duke Jin, board the phoenix carriage. I have something to say!" Lu Fubao, however, wasn''t going to let him off the hook. With those words, she slipped back into the carriage.


    Fan Li scratched his head, wanting to refuse, but after struggling for a long time, he finally gave in. He got into the carriage, and as soon as he lowered the curtain, he heard Lu Fubao''s voice from behind.


    "Fan Li, you deceived me so! The Emperor of Chu, Xiang Ning, is clearly a woman!"

 Chapter 143 - All Parties Assemble

    Fan Li froze instantly. This secret couldn''t be known by too many people! Princess Chang Le was as cunning as a fox, so it was one thing for her to see through it. But Lu Fubao had also figured it out?


    "What is the Imperial Consort talking about?" Fan Li asked with a straight face, feigning seriousness. "This is a matter of great importance. As His Majesty''s favored consort, you must not speak carelessly. Otherwise, it will shake the foundation of the nation, which would be detrimental to both His Majesty and yourself."


    He guessed that perhaps Empress Dowager Li had deliberately told Lu Fubao in an attempt to sow discord within the palace. Although it was true, there was no evidence at the moment. As long as he refused to admit it and managed to appease Lu Fubao, it would be fine.


    Fan Li wasn''t very familiar with this young lady from Lu City. He was afraid that she might be easily swayed by Empress Dowager Li or Xiang Chong due to her youthful nature.


    "Stop pretending." Lu Fubao''s reaction, however, was calmer than Fan Li had expected. She stared at Fan Li for a long time, her gaze filled with resentment, but in the end, she only sighed.


    "I discovered this matter myself. After the Three Emperors Summit, I followed His Majesty back to the palace. I noticed that he treated me with great respect but also kept his distance, never even touching me with a single finger.


    With Lu City submitting to the Chu Kingdom, I could accept this kind of political marriage, after all, it was for my father and the Lu clan.


    Until one day, I went to pay my respects to His Majesty as usual, but I found the bedroom empty. Instead, a palace maid, hearing my footsteps, panicked and hid on His Majesty''s dragon bed.


    I saw clearly that the person was indeed dressed as a palace maid. But when I asked, His Majesty''s voice came from under the blanket, saying he was unwell and asking me to leave. I was startled at the time, thinking that His Majesty had a fetish for women''s clothing."


    Fan Li rolled his eyes. Good heavens! No wonder the saying goes, "If you often walk by the river, how can you not get your shoes wet?"


    Xiang Ning must have secretly worn women''s clothing so many times that Lu Fubao finally caught her.


    "When I saw His Majesty again the next day, I couldn''t help but observe him carefully." Speaking of this, Lu Fubao paused and took a deep breath.


    "I have read the ''Book of Physiognomy'' and have gained some insights. I discovered that His Majesty''s facial features, complexion, posture, palm lines, and bone structure all indicate that he is a woman."


    Fan Li shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, no, what ''Book of Physiognomy''? I have never heard of such a book. I advise the Imperial Consort to read fewer of these idle books, they are mostly filled with fallacies and heresies."


    "Hehe?" Lu Fubao wasn''t angry at his evasive denial. "The ''Book of Physiognomy'' written by Xu Fu, the National Advisor of the former Qin Kingdom, was the standard for selecting concubines in the Qin palace. Is it just an idle book in Duke Jin''s eyes?"


    Fan Li fell silent, his expression gradually turning pained.


    Seeing his reaction, Lu Fubao felt like she had finally vented her frustration. She felt much better!


    "Don''t worry, I have decided to keep this secret. I haven''t even told my father." As Lu Fubao spoke, she became somewhat discouraged. "After all, my father and I have already been tricked onto your pirate ship. We''re all grasshoppers tied to the same rope now."


    Wow!


    This girl understood the bigger picture!


    Fan Li was touched and also curious. "How many ancient texts from the Qin Dynasty are preserved in Lu City?"


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "Enough to fill your entire Rivers and Mountain Pavilion."


    ***


    South of Mount Yunmeng.


    The ten-day deadline was about to expire, and Fan Li finally arrived at his destination. He had traveled extremely slowly along the way, only aiming to avoid being late. As a result, he was indeed the last to arrive.


    "Fan Li, you have such airs, making everyone wait for you?!" A sharp and sarcastic woman''s voice rang out.


    Although the speaker was a Great Vehicle Realm expert, Fan Li wasn''t afraid in the slightest. He said with a sardonic smile, "I am not late. What do you mean by ''wait,'' Sage Ruler Jin De? Could it be that I misremembered, and the ten-day deadline wasn''t set by you?"


    "You!?" Jin De was furious, wishing she could slap Fan Li to death. But she awkwardly realized that in this collaboration, it was actually the Pure Land asking the four kingdoms for help. Since Fan Li was here to help, Sage Ruler Jin De had no reason to boss him around.


    "Only Confucian cultivators are allowed to enter Mount Yunmeng. I wonder what kind of Confucian cultivators the Wei, Han, and Wu kingdoms have sent."


    Compared to Sage Ruler Jin De, Fan Li was more curious about the Confucian cultivators from the Three Kingdoms. He even had a faint guess.


    Not far away, three small guards stood silently, each protecting a carriage. Perhaps it was the commotion on Fan Li''s side that alerted them.


    The curtains of the three carriages were lifted almost simultaneously. Three men stepped out and walked towards Fan Li.


    One was dressed in luxurious clothes, tall and handsome, like a graceful young master, his eyes filled with composure and confidence.


    Another had a face like jade, lips like red dots, and an air of romantic charm. He wore a sword at his waist, looking heroic and extraordinary!


    The last man was eight feet tall, with a handsome face and a feather fan in his hand. His gaze was calm and profound.


    "Fan Li, Duke Jin of the Chu Kingdom. May I ask who the three of you are?" Fan Li greeted them with a calm and composed smile, cupping his hands.


    The handsome young master cupped his hands and said, "Guo Jia, Marquis of Weiyang Ting of the Wei Kingdom. I have long heard of your esteemed name, Duke Jin. It is an honor to meet you today."


    The sword-wielding man saluted and said, "Zhou Yu, Grand Commander of the Wu Kingdom. Greetings, Duke Jin."


    Fan Li thought to himself, "It is indeed you two!" Even without an introduction, Fan Li could guess the identity of the last man.


    "Zhuge Liang, Chancellor of the Han Kingdom. I have long heard of your great name, Duke Jin."


    Three important ministers, one powerful official, although they were meeting for the first time, they all felt a sense of mutual appreciation.


    Just as Fan Li was about to exchange pleasantries, Sage Ruler Jin De spoke up again. "Fan Li, did you know? These three are all disciples of Guiguzi! The fact that Wei, Han, and Wu sent these three Confucian cultivators to assist us shows their sincerity!


    But what about you? With your mere Foundation Building cultivation, you might have the life to enter the mountain but not the life to come out. For the Chu Kingdom to send you as its representative to invite Guiguzi out of seclusion shows a complete lack of sincerity!"


    After saying this, Sage Ruler Jin De sneered repeatedly.


    With Fan Li''s self-cultivation, he naturally wouldn''t be angered by such provocation. But he was also quite surprised.


    He hadn''t expected that the three ministers under Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan in this life would actually be from the same school!


    Seeing Sage Ruler Jin De''s verbal attacks on Fan Li, the three men frowned slightly.


    Guo Jia shook his head and said, "Whether we can persuade our master to emerge from seclusion has nothing to do with our cultivation."


    Zhou Yu also said, "Indeed. With Master''s temperament, he only cares about whether he finds someone agreeable. If he is not pleased, it is entirely possible that he might change his mind and refuse to come out of seclusion even after meeting us."


    "He speaks the truth." Zhuge Liang also said with a helpless expression. "Although the three of us are Master''s disciples, we cannot expect any special favors. Sage Ruler, one more person means one more chance. Duke Jin is no ordinary man. Perhaps he might catch Master''s eye."


    Sage Ruler Jin De opened her mouth wide, unable to speak for a long time. She had originally thought that with three of Guigu''s top disciples as intermediaries, this trip would be a sure success, and Fan Li was just there to make up the numbers.


    In the end, this was the result?


    Just as Sage Ruler Jin De was feeling depressed, an army suddenly approached from afar. Judging by the number, there were about five thousand of them!


    Everyone looked and saw fluttering banners. Upon closer inspection, they discovered what seemed to be the emperor''s dragon flag!


    "The Jiajing Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he actually came himself?!" Fan Li was secretly shocked. But on second thought, he felt something was wrong.


    The Jiajing Emperor was known throughout the world for his cultivation of Daoism and the mysteries of the universe. He couldn''t possibly possess Confucian righteousness.


    However, besides the Jiajing Emperor, who in the Ming Dynasty would dare to use the dragon flag and imperial insignia?!


    Suddenly, the five thousand Ming soldiers shouted in unison, "The Wanli Crown Prince of the Ming Dynasty has arrived! You ministers of lowly vassal states, kneel and pay your respects!"

 Chapter 144 - A Born Emperor

    The five thousand Ming soldiers exuded an aura of power and prestige beyond imagination. Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu, all wore solemn expressions.


    Zhuge Liang spoke slowly, "Five thousand at the late Golden Core stage? The Great Ming truly lives up to its reputation as the most powerful nation in the world."


    Fan Li was also deeply moved. The five thousand Ming soldiers before him might not represent the entirety of the Ming''s military strength; perhaps they were merely Wanli''s personal guard.


    Even so, five thousand late Golden Core cultivators, in terms of both quality and quantity, far surpassed the level of the Chu Imperial Guards. How many more of such formidable armies did the Ming possess?


    "Ministers of Chu, Han, Wei, and Wu, kneel immediately!" the five thousand Ming soldiers roared again.


    Fan Li, of course, wouldn''t kneel. However, he suddenly realized that Wanli, who had yet to show himself, was a clever individual with a keen eye for detail. He had only demanded the ministers of the four kingdoms to kneel, intentionally or unintentionally omitting Sage Ruler Jin De. Why?


    Was he giving face to Jin De? Was he even trying to demonstrate his own gentlemanly demeanor? No, Fan Li refused to believe it.


    He had witnessed the domineering nature of the Jiajing Emperor and understood the pride of Zhang Juzheng. The arrogant and haughty rulers and officials of the Great Ming would never cultivate a humble and courteous heir.


    Therefore, Fan Li came to a conclusion: Wanli feared Sage Ruler Jin De''s Great Vehicle Realm cultivation and dared not offend her. That was all.


    In other words, despite the impressive display of the Ming army, it was unlikely that they had a Great Vehicle Realm expert present.


    Seeing through the opponent''s true strength, Fan Li smiled. A brilliant idea suddenly struck him!


    Since Sage Ruler Jin De could instill fear in the enemy, why not take advantage of the situation and borrow her authority?


    "Listen well, Ming soldiers!" Fan Li suddenly shouted towards the opposing side. "We are enemies, not friends! The Great Chu, the Great Han, the Great Wei, the Great Wu, and the Brahma Sound Pure Land are closely united as steadfast allies. If you have the guts, charge at us! We would rather fight and die alongside Sage Ruler Jin De than kneel in submission!"


    Sage Ruler Jin De was taken aback. "???"


    Strange? What Fan Li said seemed reasonable, but why did she feel so uneasy?


    She felt... like she had been tricked?


    Jin De wanted to point out that the Ming only demanded the ministers of the four kingdoms to kneel, not her. However, before she could speak, Zhuge Liang interjected.


    "Duke Jin speaks the truth! The four kingdoms and the Pure Land share a common destiny. We will live and die together with Sage Ruler Jin De!"


    Zhou Yu added, "The soldiers of Eastern Wu are willing to defend against powerful enemies alongside the Sage Ruler. Even if we shed our last drop of blood, we will never retreat!"


    "Soldiers of the Great Wei, listen to my command!" Guo Jia also ordered the small number of Wei soldiers present.


    "Sage Ruler Jin De, despite being a woman, has personally ventured into the dangerous Mount Yunmeng. Having received the great kindness of His Majesty, the Wei Emperor, how can we not repay his kindness with our lives?"


    The guards and soldiers of Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu, though numbering only a little over a hundred, were filled with fervent passion.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    They shouted in unison:


    "We would rather die fighting!"


    "We would rather die fighting!"


    "We would rather die fighting!"


    These hundred-plus individuals were all powerful cultivators at the Nascent Soul Realm. Although they couldn''t stand alone against an army, the combined might of a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators was no less impressive than that of the five thousand Golden Core soldiers.


    Especially with Lu Bu present! His voice boomed like thunder! The aura emanating from his Ninth Realm Unity Realm cultivation surged towards the Ming army like a massive wave.


    Fan Li smiled. Today, everyone was a god-like teammate! Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu were practically in perfect sync with him. The five forces that had just gathered were instantly united against a common enemy!


    "You... I..." Sage Ruler Jin De hesitated for a long time before finally choosing to remain silent.


    She suspected that Fan Li had used her! However, at this moment, the alliance and cooperation between the four kingdoms and the Pure Land were the most important matters, and she dared not dampen everyone''s spirits.


    "Roar~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Suddenly! The Ming army parted to create a path, and a dragon carriage emerged from the ranks.


    Fan Li''s eyelids twitched! A dragon carriage? The Jiajing Emperor was a powerful monarch rarely seen in a millennium. With him around, how could Wanli dare to use the Emperor''s carriage?


    He was clearly not a tyrant like Dong Zhuo. The only explanation was that Wanli was deeply favored by the Jiajing Emperor and had been bestowed with the Emperor''s carriage and insignia.


    "Wanli of the Great Ming? Truly extraordinary."


    "The Azure Dragon gathers at his crown, a natural-born Emperor with the aura of a scholar!"


    "Generation after generation of powerful rulers in the Great Ming. How unfair the heavens are!"


    Guo Jia, Zhou Yu, and Zhuge Liang spoke one after another with complexity and admiration.


    Fan Li also noticed a visible azure dragon circling above the carriage, formed by condensed Righteous Qi. The dragon symbolized the Emperor, while Righteous Qi represented Confucianism. The two combined into one ¨C a born Emperor with the aura of a scholar?


    A figure stepped out of the carriage. Dressed in bright yellow robes and a golden crown, with a handsome appearance and a noble air, he was instantly recognizable as a man destined for greatness.


    Fan Li''s lips twitched. He thought to himself, "This kid practically radiates imperial aura. Compared to him, what kind of Emperor''s destiny do I have?"


    "I am Wanli of the Great Ming." The newcomer was indeed Crown Prince Wanli.


    His gaze swept over Fan Li and the others. Even when facing the Great Vehicle Realm Sage Ruler Jin De, the smile on his face did not diminish in the slightest.


    "Are you willing to do me a favor?" Crown Prince Wanli asked with a smile.


    Fan Li narrowed his eyes, not rushing to answer. Responding immediately would put him at a disadvantage.


    Zhuge Liang and the others also remained silent, calmly observing Wanli.


    Sage Ruler Jin De, however, lacked such tact. She immediately asked, "What kind of favor?"


    Crown Prince Wanli laughed heartily. "Hahaha, that''s easy to say. Please retreat immediately and make it convenient for me to recruit Guiguzi. In the future, if you wish to switch allegiances, my door will always be open to you."


    Jin De was enraged. "You!?"


    "Are you trying to humiliate us?"


    Only now did she understand that she had been purely asking for trouble, inadvertently giving Crown Prince Wanli a chance to establish his authority.


    Everyone''s reactions were observed by Wanli. He suddenly turned to Lu Bu and called out, "General, you must be Marquis Wen, Lu Bu? Are you willing to join my Great Ming? With your talent, why stay in the remote land of Chu?"


    "I... cough, Duke Jin treats me with great kindness. Your Highness need not waste your breath." In front of Fan Li, Lu Bu refused as expected. However, his tone was not as resolute.


    Fan Li frowned. What a skillful tactic! He had long heard of the prowess of the Ming''s Embroidered Uniform Guard, but only today did he truly understand their pervasive reach.


    They not only knew that Lu Bu had pledged allegiance to him, but they had also thoroughly understood his character and morals.


    Lu Bu was a man who sought only profit.


    Thinking of this, Fan Li sneered, "The Great Ming has enemies on all sides, its situation as precarious as a pile of eggs. What qualifications do you have to mock the Great Chu as a remote land? Does Your Highness not know that the wealth of the world lies within the Great Chu, and the treasures of the four seas gather in Peng City?"


    Claiming that the Great Ming was in a precarious situation was, of course, an exaggeration. However, boasting about the prosperity of the Great Chu was a fact.


    Under the management of generations of the Fan family, the Great Chu was the richest nation in the world, and Peng City was the most flourishing metropolis on earth. Even with the might of the Great Ming, its wealth paled in comparison to the Great Chu''s.


    Lu Bu listened, pondering in his heart. "My goal in joining the imperial court was to seek wealth and status. The Great Chu is already a land of wealth and status, and Duke Jin is of the highest nobility. What is there to hesitate about in following him?"

 Chapter 145 - Yichuans Self-Recommendation

    With just a few words, Fan Li managed to defuse the opponent''s attempt to sow discord. Crown Prince Wanli maintained his smile, but his eyes turned colder.


    In truth, he was testing the waters. His initial objective was to gauge the strength of his competitors. Now, he had a clearer understanding.


    Sage Ruler Jin De, whom he had been most worried about, possessed Great Vehicle Realm cultivation but was simple-minded. Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu, as rumored, were all brilliant strategists with unwavering determination.


    Only Fan Li... seemed even more cunning than the rumors suggested.


    "Teacher," Crown Prince Wanli said softly.


    From behind him, a middle-aged man dressed in Confucian robes stepped forward. Though he wasn''t wearing the official attire of the Great Ming, his long beard and moustache were easily recognizable ¨C it was Zhang Juzheng.


    "What is it, Your Highness?" Zhang Juzheng bowed slightly. He had been the Crown Prince''s tutor, responsible for guiding Wanli in the cultivation of Confucianism, hence their teacher-student relationship.


    "Teacher, do you think it''s possible for me to win over Fan Li?" Crown Prince Wanli inquired.


    Zhang Juzheng''s eyes widened in surprise! The Great Ming, on the surface, remained the strongest nation in the world, but its court was filled with Yan Song''s faction, corrupt and stagnant.


    When Crown Prince Wanli ascended the throne, it would inevitably lead to a change in personnel, with Yan Song''s faction being purged. At that time, countless official positions would be vacated, waiting to be filled by newcomers.


    Especially within the Grand Secretariat, and most importantly, the position of Grand Secretary!


    Zhang Juzheng lamented inwardly. ¡®Why did the Crown Prince develop an admiration for Fan Li upon their first meeting?¡¯


    ]Remember during the Three Emperors Summit, His Majesty also attempted to recruit Fan Li, promising him a position within the Grand Secretariat.


    I have diligently served the Great Ming for decades, finally climbing into the Grand Secretariat, only to be at the bottom, serving tea and water to Yan Song and Teacher Xu every day.


    What makes Fan Li so special that he has gained the favor of two generations of Great Ming emperors?¡¯


    It wasn''t that Zhang Juzheng was narrow-minded, but after decades of hardship in the Great Ming''s officialdom, the official rank and status he had finally earned were readily available to Fan Li?


    How could he not feel depressed and aggrieved?


    "Teacher, why are you silent? Could it be that you doubt my ability to subdue Fan Li?" Crown Prince Wanli chuckled. "Don''t forget, Teacher, before I left the capital, both the Grand Secretary and the Assistant Grand Secretary wrote me letters of allegiance."


    Yan Song and Xu Jie had indeed submitted letters of allegiance, handwritten by themselves.


    However, Zhang Juzheng shook his head helplessly. The Crown Prince before him was indeed a born Emperor with exceptional talent, but he had one major flaw: arrogance!


    With the Jiajing Emperor''s cultivation level, he would undoubtedly break through to the Tribulation Crossing Realm within a hundred years. Once he did, regardless of success or failure, the Great Ming''s throne would be passed on to Crown Prince Wanli.


    The two Grand Secretaries secretly writing him letters of allegiance was merely a basic maneuver. Yet, Wanli interpreted it as his own charisma, his confidence inflated.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Whoever the Crown Prince wishes to recruit, it should not be a problem." Zhang Juzheng, not fond of flattery, offered a small compliment before changing his tone.


    "But please do not forget, Your Highness, the ''Farewell to Arms Memorial'' that I read to you, written by Fan Li..."


    Hearing the words ''Farewell to Arms Memorial,'' Crown Prince Wanli fell silent.


    Someone who could write such a heartfelt and courageous piece clearly possessed unwavering loyalty. How could they be expected to betray their master and join the enemy?


    Crown Prince Wanli finally put away his confident smile. He looked towards Fan Li in the distance and said with regret, "It''s a pity that he cannot be used by me. This Mount Yunmeng before us shall be his final resting place."


    Zhang Juzheng gasped! The Emperor''s heart was truly cold and ruthless. He had just considered recruiting Fan Li, and now he already harbored murderous intent?


    "Yes," Zhang Juzheng could only lament, but he would never dissuade the Crown Prince.


    Even he believed that Fan Li''s death was for the best. Otherwise, once the Great Ming unified the world, if Fan Li were to be given a position of power, wouldn''t it create another rival for him?


    ***


    Boom~~~~~!!!


    Suddenly, Mount Yunmeng let out a loud rumble, the earth trembled, startling countless birds and beasts.


    Originally, Mount Yunmeng was shrouded in mist. Now, people could see that the silky white mist was actually a barrier.


    At the southern foot of the mountain where the crowd had gathered, the mist dispersed slightly, revealing a winding mountain path.


    From the depths of the mountain, singing could be heard. Moments later, an old scholar appeared, singing as he approached.


    "The heavens and earth shift and change, fire is about to die, the great building will collapse, one pillar cannot hold."


    "In ancient times, there were virtuous men who sought to serve wise rulers, yet wise rulers who sought virtuous men knew not of me~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Everyone who heard the song had their own thoughts.


    Zhuge Liang chuckled, "What a song of seeking a wise ruler, filled with the ambition to turn the tide, quite commendable."


    Guo Jia also laughed, " Lofty aspirations require genuine talent and ability."


    Zhou Yu agreed, "Composing a song is easy, but supporting the nation is difficult. This person may have great ambitions, but he may not have truly experienced the hardship of being the sole pillar. Anyway, I''m not in the mood for singing."


    After the three finished speaking, they looked at each other, feeling a sense of camaraderie.


    Fan Li recognized the approaching figure, and his expression gradually turned strange. "It''s actually this guy?"


    "Look, Teacher!" Crown Prince Wanli excitedly pointed at the old scholar. "Could he be Guiguzi, descending the mountain to pledge his allegiance now that he knows I have personally come to Mount Yunmeng?"


    The corners of Zhang Juzheng''s mouth twitched. How could that be possible?


    Who was Guiguzi?


    Back then, the first Guiguzi rejected the recruitment offers of the founding emperors of Chu, Han, and Ming, breaking through his cultivation realm and ascending to the immortal realm. This spoke volumes about his character.


    The Guigu lineage had always been passed down through a single successor. Even if this generation''s Guiguzi was not as capable, he wouldn''t resort to singing self-promotion, as if desperate for attention.


    "Your Highness, I sense a strong desire for official positions in his singing," Zhang Juzheng reminded him in a low voice. "Would Guiguzi be someone who covets fame, fortune, and official ranks?"


    "So, he''s not Guiguzi?" Crown Prince Wanli came to his senses, feeling like he had been played by the singing scholar. His expression instantly turned sour.


    The person approaching was indeed not Guiguzi. He was Cheng Yichuan.


    Master Yichuan had returned to Mount Yunmeng in a sorry state. Although he had met his teacher, Guiguzi, he had been ordered to guard the mountain gate and open it for the emissaries from various nations once they gathered.


    "I finally managed to become a Great Confucian, and my teacher only wants me to be a gatekeeper? Mount Yunmeng is not a place to stay for long. I''ll compose a song to let the emissaries witness my talent."


    Master Yichuan''s thoughts were quite optimistic. He expected these various forces to extend olive branches to him once he stepped out of the mist barrier. However, dreams were beautiful, reality was cruel.


    Master Yichuan was surprised to find that the song he had painstakingly composed, with rhyming verses and a catchy melody, seemed to be unappreciated?


    The emissaries from Wei, Han, and Wu only glanced at him briefly before looking away.


    On the Great Ming''s side, a massive procession of thousands of people was led by a young man in bright yellow attire, clearly of the Zhu family''s lineage, yet he glared at him with a look of resentment?!


    "Strange¡­ I have traveled and studied for many years, but I have never been to the Great Ming, nor have I offended any of its nobles. This person, whether a prince or a king, seems to have some misunderstanding towards me?


    Forget it, forget it. If the Great Ming doesn''t want me, I''ll simply serve another power... Eh???" Master Yichuan finally noticed a familiar figure.


    Fan Li, Duke Jin of the Great Chu, was looking at him with an expression as if appreciating a monkey show.

 Chapter 146 - The Water Mist Labyrinth

    Master Yichuan, upon recognizing Fan Li, flushed red. "Ahem... My teacher, Guiguzi, is aware of your intentions," he announced. "The rules of Mount Yunmeng dictate that only Confucian cultivators may enter. Those who qualify, please follow me. The rest of your entourage, please wait outside the mountain."


    Having said this, Yichuan turned and headed into the mountain.


    Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia were about to follow when a woman with a graceful figure and veiled face emerged from the carriage behind Fan Li.


    "What kind of important event is this? You actually brought a female companion? Are you trying to burden us?" Sage Ruler Jin De erupted in anger, but was met with a strange, scrutinizing look from Fan Li. "What? Am I wrong?"


    "Isn''t the Sage Ruler also a woman?" Fan Li''s tone was odd. "Based on your words, Sage Ruler, are you looking down on yourself?"


    "You!?" Jin De was furious and about to lash out when Yan Yuan stepped in front of Fan Li with a vigilant expression.


    Following closely behind, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia also joined in, forming a human wall.


    The message was clear: the relationship between the four kingdoms was closer than that with the Pure Land.


    Sage Ruler Jin De gritted her teeth in frustration but could do nothing about it. She glared at Fan Li fiercely, then frowned at the woman before turning and heading up the mountain.


    "Is she Sage Ruler Jin De? The legendary number one female Confucian cultivator?" Lu Fubao, her face hidden behind the veil, asked Fan Li in a low voice.


    "Yes, Your Highness should be cautious of her," Fan Li replied softly.


    Lu Fubao chuckled, "We''re not in the palace now, you can call me Miss Lu to avoid revealing my identity."


    Fan Li nodded. "Very well."


    ***


    As they entered the mountain, Yichuan explained along the way, "Mount Yunmeng is divided into three sections.


    The first section at the foot of the mountain is just an ordinary mountain path, without any formations or restrictions, completely safe.


    When you reach the mountainside, you will encounter Mount Yunmeng''s special formations, divided into the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. You must rely on your own abilities to pass through the Five Element Formation before you can continue upwards.


    The summit of Mount Yunmeng is where my teacher, Guiguzi, cultivates in seclusion. However, before reaching the peak, there is still a secret formation, said to be set up by the first Guiguzi, which has existed for a thousand years.


    If you cannot break the formation, you cannot reach the summit, let alone see my teacher''s true appearance."


    Hearing Yichuan''s explanation, Sage Ruler Jin De felt displeased. How strong could this generation''s Guiguzi be? At most, he was a Great Vehicle Realm Confucian cultivator, similar to herself, right?


    Such arrogance was infuriating!


    "As Guiguzi''s disciple, do you know how to break the formation?" Jin De asked Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang shook his head, "When I began my cultivation, our teacher would temporarily suspend the Five Element Formation, allowing us to climb to the mountainside and listen to his teachings transmitted from the summit. As for the summit of Mount Yunmeng, I have never been there."


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    Jin De frowned. She then inquired with Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, but they gave the same answer.


    "These men are useless! It seems I have to rely on myself to recruit Guiguzi," Sage Ruler Jin De muttered to herself. She didn''t bother asking Fan Li, treating him as if he were invisible. His mere Foundation Building cultivation was simply beneath her notice.


    Yichuan, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped. "Everyone, we have arrived at the first formation."


    The mountain path ten yards ahead, even the entire Mount Yunmeng, was shrouded in a thick mist. As far as the eye could see, there was only a vast expanse of white mist, not even a single leaf visible.


    "This is the Water Mist Labyrinth. Once you enter the formation, you will lose your sense of direction and be unable to distinguish east from west, north from south.


    Please rely on your own abilities to find the way up the mountain. If you cannot, you will be forever trapped within the mist formation until your death."


    After Master Yichuan finished speaking, Sage Ruler Jin De scoffed. "Is this the extent of Guiguzi''s abilities?"


    "With vision obstructed, ordinary people would be greatly affected, but how could it pose a challenge to cultivators?" Crown Prince Wanli also sneered.


    The Water Mist Formation was just an ordinary small formation. Even if it enveloped the entire Mount Yunmeng, it only demonstrated Guiguzi''s considerable cultivation level, not his ingenuity.


    "There''s something you don''t know," Yichuan added. "Once you enter the Water Mist Labyrinth, every ten yards you travel, the world will spin, and your senses will be confused. Even cultivators, after experiencing this repeatedly, will completely lose their sense of direction."


    Hearing Yichuan''s explanation, Sage Ruler Jin De finally frowned.


    Having to reorient themselves every ten yards was indeed troublesome. With her cultivation level, she could easily destroy the formation by force. However, the Pure Land had sincerely invited Guiguzi to come out of seclusion. If she didn''t follow the rules and broke the formation, how could she gain his approval?


    Yichuan also glanced at Fan Li with a smug look. Among this group, he had the weakest cultivation and would surely be the first to lose his way.


    So what if he was the Duke Jin of the Great Chu? Getting lost in Mount Yunmeng and eventually starving to death would be a great joke!


    Remembering his humiliation at the academy, Yichuan finally felt a sense of satisfaction at getting his revenge.


    "Everyone, please enter the formation," he urged, fearing that Fan Li might back out.


    "Duke Jin, let us travel together and avoid getting separated," Zhuge Liang suddenly said.


    "Thank you," Fan Li nodded, understanding that Zhuge Liang intended to protect him.


    As they entered the Water Mist Labyrinth, it felt like falling into a sea of white mist. Their vision was severely limited, able to see only a foot ahead.


    "Please stop," Zhuge Liang said, taking something out of his sleeve. He tossed it casually, and it landed on the ground, transforming into a mechanical cart the size of a millstone.


    "This is a compass, capable of identifying directions."


    Zhou Yu praised, "I''ve heard that you are skilled in mechanics, having created the remarkable wooden ox and flowing horse. I didn''t expect you to also have this compass."


    "Gongjin knows me well," Zhuge Liang replied modestly. "Mechanics is but a minor skill, not worth mentioning."


    Guo Jia, however, interjected, "Kong Ming, excessive modesty is hypocrisy. I''ve heard that you have a mechanical army under your command, with each mechanical beast possessing the combat strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator."


    Zhuge Liang smiled without answering. He gently waved his feather fan, and the compass began to move forward on its own.


    "It doesn''t even need to be pulled or guided?" Fan Li was secretly amazed.


    Mechanics? He hadn''t expected Zhuge Liang to be a master of mechanics.


    "Mechanics is a variation of formations. By engraving various formations into mechanisms, they can produce wonderful effects," Lu Fubao suddenly explained softly in Fan Li''s ear.


    "Do you also know mechanics?!" Fan Li was surprised. He had almost forgotten that Lu Fubao was a master of formations.


    So, did she also excel in mechanics?


    "Hmph," Lu Fubao raised her chin. Though her face was hidden behind the veil, she surely wore a smug expression.


    The group moved forward steadily.


    As Yichuan had said, every ten yards they traveled, the world would spin, making them dizzy and disoriented.


    However, the compass remained unaffected, its pointer firmly pointing in a certain direction.


    "Your Highness, I am ready."


    On the other side, Crown Prince Wanli and Zhang Juzheng had also entered the formation.


    Zhang Juzheng held a paper figure, the size of a palm, in his hand. The paper figure held a paper sword, currently pointing in a certain direction, which happened to be the same as Fan Li''s group.


    "Shall we set off?" Zhang Juzheng asked.


    "No rush." Crown Prince Wanli shook his head with a sneer. He held a few butterflies in his hand, also made of paper.


    He tossed the paper butterflies into the air. The paper butterflies came to life. They flapped their wings and flew swiftly towards Fan Li''s group...

 Chapter 147 - The Mechanical Genius

    Deep within the mist, Fan Li and his companions pressed forward. Though their pace was slow, their direction was true, and they had already traversed half of the Water Mist Labyrinth.


    "The first formation," Fan Li thought, "went smoothly enough."


    Suddenly, a cool breeze brushed past his head. It was faint, but distinctly different from the mountain wind.


    Fan Li stopped and spoke in a low voice, "Everyone, be on your guard!"


    As his words faded, a white butterfly landed on the compass cart. Upon closer inspection, it was made of paper?


    "No good!!!" Zhuge Liang cried out.


    A deafening explosion erupted, close at hand.


    The group hastily channeled their Righteous Qi, forming a thin, film-like barrier that managed to shield them from the blast. Fan Li, with his weaker cultivation, barely had time to react. Yet, Yan Yuan and Lu Fubao simultaneously shielded him, each creating a barrier that protected him from harm.


    "There are more, be careful!" Zhou Yu shouted.


    Sure enough, seven or eight paper butterflies descended, attaching themselves to the Righteous Qi barriers.


    A series of explosions followed, leaving Fan Li''s figure swaying precariously. Then, a subtle golden light struck him, sending him flying ten yards away.


    Ten yards! It was the precise distance at which the Water Mist Labyrinth activated its disorienting effect.


    As Fan Li tumbled through the air, he felt as though his bones had been shattered by the golden light. To make matters worse, the world began to spin uncontrollably. When he finally crashed to the ground, he found himself separated from the group.


    "Golden light... Sage Ruler Jin De!" Fan Li gritted his teeth, struggling to stand.


    "Where''s Fan Li?"


    "He''s gone!"


    After the explosions subsided, Lu Fubao noticed that Fan Li was the only one missing.


    "Duke Jin is truly not here?!"


    Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu exchanged glances, their eyes finally settling on Sage Ruler Jin De.


    "Was it you?" Lu Fubao pointed at her accusingly. "Besides the explosions, I sensed a hidden force that suddenly attacked Fan Li!"


    Sage Ruler Jin De scoffed. "Hidden force? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "The four kingdoms and the Pure Land are allies. As the representative of the Pure Land, why would I attack an ally? It''s obvious that Fan Li''s cultivation is too low, and he was blown away by the blast. What does that have to do with me?"


    The truth was, Jin De had indeed launched a sneak attack. However, she relied on the thick mist and the chaos of the explosions, leaving the others with no evidence.


    "You...!" Lu Fubao was filled with anger and shock, her fists clenched tightly.


    At that moment, Yan Yuan stepped in front of her. "Junior Sister, please be patient. The attacker didn''t want to reveal their identity, so the force used was limited. Duke Jin may not be in mortal danger. If he can navigate the Water Mist Labyrinth on his own, we will meet again."


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Yan Yuan''s words, as always, were calm and insightful, hitting the crux of the matter. At the very least, Sage Ruler Jin De hadn''t managed to kill Fan Li outright.


    "But can he really escape the labyrinth alone?" Lu Fubao worried. "Should we go look for him?"


    Yan Yuan pondered for a long moment before shaking his head. "The labyrinth disorients one''s sense of direction. We have no way of knowing where Duke Jin is, making it difficult to find him.


    It''s better to continue through the formation. Even if we give up on recruiting Guiguzi later, we can simply ask him to dispel the formation and rescue Duke Jin. I believe Guiguzi wouldn''t refuse."


    Hearing Yan Yuan''s words, Lu Fubao finally relaxed. Unless Guiguzi wanted to become an enemy of the entire Chu Kingdom, there was no reason for him to let Fan Li perish in Mount Yunmeng.


    "Senior Brother, let''s do as you say!"


    Sage Ruler Jin De observed them with a cold gaze, silently speculating about Lu Fubao''s identity. She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Kong Ming, do you have any more compass carts?" Zhou Yu asked.


    Zhuge Liang shook his head. "I only brought one. It''s not like we''re on a military campaign, why would I bring more?"


    Zhou Yu smiled wryly. "Mechanics, formations, and astrology are not my strengths. I''m afraid I can''t offer any assistance in this formation."


    "I do have a way out of the formation," Guo Jia shrugged helplessly, "but it might take ten days to half a month. Time is tight, isn''t it?"


    Ten days to half a month? Everyone shook their heads. If they waited that long to escape the Water Mist Labyrinth, Guiguzi might have already followed Crown Prince Wanli to the Great Ming.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this all you''re capable of?!"


    "The Great Ming only sent two people, and they''ve outdone all of us?"


    Sage Ruler Jin De grew anxious. She possessed the highest cultivation level among them but had always considered mechanics and formations as unorthodox paths, never bothering to study them. Unless she resorted to brute force to destroy the labyrinth, she was helpless.


    Suddenly, a familiar mechanical sound echoed through the mist, identical to the destroyed compass cart.


    Sage Ruler Jin De turned towards the source of the sound, her eyes lighting up with surprise.


    "A compass cart?!"


    Though the design was slightly different, the large pointer on the cart confirmed its identity as a compass cart.


    Lu Fubao stood beside it with a cold expression. She ignored Sage Ruler Jin De and spoke to Zhuge Liang and the others.


    "Let''s continue and get out of this formation as soon as possible."


    "You built a new compass cart?" Zhuge Liang asked in astonishment.


    "Yes," Lu Fubao nodded. "I brought plenty of mechanical materials with me. After observing the structure of the compass cart, I understood its basic principles."


    Zhuge Liang fell silent for a moment before chuckling. "Since I left my humble abode, I have never encountered such a mechanical genius as you. To replicate my compass cart after just a few glances..."


    Sage Ruler Jin De was filled with disbelief. She couldn''t accept that a female Confucian cultivator could be more talented than her.


    No! She hadn''t lost!


    In the entire world, she was the only female Confucian cultivator at the Great Vehicle Realm!


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the labyrinth, Zhang Juzheng was forced to acknowledge an undeniable truth. Crown Prince Wanli''s talent far surpassed his own!


    A green dragon, formed from Righteous Qi, lay prone on the ground, forming a dragon path. Crown Prince Wanli walked upon it, heading towards the absolutely correct direction. The Water Mist Labyrinth could confuse one''s senses, but it couldn''t affect the Righteous Qi dragon.


    Their pace was swift, quickly making up for the time lost with the paper butterflies.


    "Those paper butterfly explosions were limited in power and could never cause casualties. Except for Fan Li, his cultivation is simply too low." As these thoughts ran through Zhang Juzheng''s mind, he couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    Had Crown Prince Wanli intended to assassinate Fan Li? To destroy what he couldn''t obtain? The Crown Prince was so young, yet his thoughts were so meticulous and ruthless.


    "Well, at least this prevents Fan Li from joining the Great Ming and becoming my rival in the future," he thought, calming his own apprehension.


    Zhang Juzheng recalled the Crown Prince''s childhood, when he had been strict with his lessons. Would the Crown Prince seek revenge for that as well?


    "Whew!"


    "Got it!"


    Fan Li wiped the sweat from his brow. He held a thin thread in his hand, the other end tied to a thin iron wire. The wire was balanced and suspended in mid-air, tied only at its center. He then rubbed a silk cloth along the wire in one direction, causing it to generate a magnetic force through friction.


    The magnetic force was temporary and required frequent recharging through friction. But regardless, it was a compass.

 Chapter 148 - Unity

    A form of azure dragon energy emerged from the Water Mist Labyrinth, followed closely by two figures stepping out of the mist.


    "Your Highness, we have passed the formation," Zhang Juzheng announced.


    The beautiful scenery of Mount Yunmeng reappeared, leaving the sea of mist behind. Crown Prince Wanli and Zhang Juzheng were the first to clear the initial challenge.


    Master Yichuan observed them, thinking, ¡®The Great Ming truly lives up to its reputation as the world''s strongest nation. Though they sent few people, they were the first to pass. If I have the opportunity, I should seek a position in the Great Ming.¡¯


    "Hey! Quickly lead this Crown Prince to the next formation," Wanli barked at Yichuan.


    Master Yichuan felt a pang of resentment. He was a renowned scholar, yet Wanli treated him with such disrespect?


    ¡®Could it be that Unity Realm experts are commonplace in the Great Ming, worth nothing?¡¯ The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and his attitude towards Wanli soured.


    "What''s the rush? The other group is about to emerge. Wait." He possessed a talisman bestowed by Guiguzi, allowing him to sense when someone was about to exit the formation.


    "Oh?" Wanli narrowed his eyes. "They passed too?"


    As he spoke, footsteps echoed from within the mist. Lu Fubao, Yan Yuan, Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, Zhou Yu, and Sage Ruler Jin De emerged one after another. However, Fan Li was nowhere to be seen.


    Wanli noticed this as well and sneered inwardly. ¡®Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish!¡¯


    "What? Duke Jin truly hasn''t emerged?" Yan Yuan scanned his surroundings and his expression darkened as he failed to spot Fan Li.


    Zhuge Liang and the others reacted similarly. If something were to happen to Fan Li and cause upheaval in the Chu Kingdom, it wouldn''t be in the best interests of Wei, Han, or Wu.


    "Only one casualty?"


    Some rejoiced, others worried.


    Master Yichuan, not seeing Fan Li, felt a surge of schadenfreude.


    "Everyone, please follow me to the second formation," he urged, but only Wanli, Zhang Juzheng, and Jin De moved forward. The others remained rooted in place.


    "Could we wait a little longer?" Lu Fubao asked. "Fan Li is separated from us. Perhaps he will emerge soon."


    "Wait for him? Why?" A sarcastic voice rang out.


    It wasn''t Master Yichuan, nor was it Wanli. It was Jin De.


    Sage Ruler Jin De sneered, "With his meager cultivation, he was nothing but dead weight. It''s better if he''s trapped in the formation. At least he won''t cause us any more trouble in the next few formations."


    Everyone''s expressions shifted.


    Zhang Juzheng whispered to Wanli, "Your Highness, despite the grand alliance between the four kingdoms and the Pure Land, they are merely a pile of loose sand, each with their own agenda. Sooner or later, our Great Ming army will crush them one by one."


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Wanli nodded in agreement while gazing on Jin De with amusement. The woman lacked any sense of propriety, openly displaying disunity among her supposed allies.


    Utterly foolish!


    ¡®Father is troubled by the alliance between the four kingdoms and the Pure Land. Now it seems, the Brahma Sound Pure Land is the weak link?¡¯ Wanli chuckled at the thought.


    "Please wait!" A figure stepped forward, blocking Yichuan''s path. It was Zhuge Liang.


    Zhuge Liang smiled. "The Great Han stands with Duke Jin of the Great Chu. Although he is trapped in the formation, I still wish to wait for him. May I ask for a little more time?"


    "This..." Yichuan was speechless. Guiguzi had instructed him not to neglect anyone entering the mountain. He was even told to fulfill any requests they might have.


    ¡®Teacher''s words are truly strange. He sets up formations to test them, yet he wants me to cooperate. What is Teacher''s intention?¡¯


    As he pondered, Zhou Yu added, "The Great Wu shares a close bond with the Great Chu. With Duke Jin trapped, I too wish to wait. Brother, please give Duke Jin more time to navigate the formation."


    Yichuan''s jaw dropped in surprise. He realized that according to the rules of the Guigu lineage, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia had all completed their training before him.


    Those who achieved more were considered seniors. Did that make them his senior brothers?


    Guo Jia also smiled. "On behalf of the Great Wei, I also request your leniency, brother. What harm is there in waiting a little longer?"


    "Uh..."


    The representatives of the three kingdoms refused to proceed to the second formation. Even without Guiguzi''s prior instructions, Yichuan wouldn''t dare urge them forward now.


    "Alright then, let''s wait a little longer..."


    Sage Ruler Jin De''s expression turned sour. She had realized that her criticism of Fan Li made her appear petty and disrespectful, earning her silent scorn.


    ¡®It''s all Fan Li''s fault! If he hadn''t gotten lost, how could I have ended up in such an awkward situation?¡¯ Jin De conveniently forgot that it was her own attack, not the paper butterflies, that had separated Fan Li from the group.


    After waiting for about half an incense stick''s worth of time, Jin De lost her patience again.


    "How long are we going to wait? Don''t forget, Fan Li only has Foundation Building cultivation. How could he possibly overcome Guiguzi''s Water Mist Labyrinth? Are we supposed to wait for him forever if he''s trapped in the formation for life?"


    As soon as Jin De finished speaking, a lazy voice drifted from the mist. "How could I, Fan Li, be worthy of the Sage Ruler''s eternal wait?" Fan Li emerged from the mist, a smug smile playing on his lips.


    "You!?" Jin De exclaimed in shock. "How could you possibly see through the mist?"


    "Simple, just enter ''black sheep wall''," Fan Li replied with a nonsensical answer.


    Jin De was baffled, completely clueless.


    Fan Li ignored her and walked straight towards Lu Fubao and Yan Yuan.


    "Hey, how did you determine your direction?" Lu Fubao, filled with curiosity, whispered.


    Fan Li didn''t answer directly. He suddenly grabbed Lu Fubao''s right hand, startling her. As she contemplated whether to cry out or slap him, she felt a small, cool object being placed in her palm.


    She looked down and saw a thin iron wire. What did it mean?


    "Rub it with silk cloth in one direction, and it will generate electromagnetic force, with the same effect as a compass cart." Fan Li explained. Whether Lu Fubao could comprehend the concept of electromagnetic force was not his concern.


    "Ahem!"


    "Now that everyone is here... let''s proceed to the second formation." Yichuan looked at Fan Li with a conflicted expression. This guy was abnormal!


    For a Foundation Building cultivator to overcome Guiguzi''s formation, wouldn''t that make his teacher seem incompetent?


    But then he recalled Fan Li''s performance at Luming Academy, which was anything but normal.


    "This is the second formation, the Golden Illusion Formation."


    A courtyard unexpectedly appeared within Mount Yunmeng, blocking the mountain path. To continue forward, they had to pass through it.


    The courtyard was magnificent, adorned with gold and jade, perfectly matching its name. Yet, the group felt no sense of danger. Could it be that the Golden Illusion Formation was weaker than the Water Mist Labyrinth?


    "The Golden Illusion Formation reveals one''s deepest desires. Once you enter, you will face trials of desire. If you are seduced by these desires, you will be forever trapped in the illusion, unable to awaken."


    Yichuan knew the power of the Golden Illusion Formation but deliberately kept silent. According to Guiguzi''s wishes, he should have warned them beforehand.


    Yichuan stole a glance at Fan Li. ¡®He wields immense power in the Great Chu, so his desires must be overwhelming. The Golden Illusion Formation is his death trap.¡¯

 Chapter 149 - The Illusion Formation

    "Who will enter the formation first?" Sage Ruler Jin De inquired, brimming with absolute confidence. Even if crafted by Guiguzi himself, the Five Elements Formation of Mount Yunmeng couldn''t possibly trap a Great Vehicle Realm Confucian cultivator like her.


    "There''s no need to set an order," Yichuan explained. "Everyone can enter the courtyard together. The formation will separate you, and then you must rely on your own abilities to break through."


    Yan Yuan frowned upon hearing this. He had come under his teacher''s orders, partly to protect his junior sister, but also to safeguard Fan Li. If the Golden Illusion Formation separated them, wouldn''t Fan Li be in great danger?


    "There''s no need to worry," Yichuan added. "The Golden Illusion Formation is incredibly profound, but success in breaking through has nothing to do with cultivation level. Even ordinary mortals without any cultivation can overcome the formation unharmed."


    "Why?!" Yan Yuan pressed, but Yichuan simply shook his head, refusing to elaborate. Revealing too much would give Fan Li a psychological advantage.


    "Hmph! How boring!"


    Crown Prince Wanli, having grown impatient, flicked his sleeves and strode into the courtyard. Zhang Juzheng hurriedly followed.


    "Let''s go in too," Jin De urged, throwing a jab at Fan Li. "This time, you better come out quickly and not keep us waiting for half a day."


    One by one, Zhuge Liang and the others entered the formation.


    As Fan Li was about to follow, Lu Fubao gently tugged at the corner of his robe from behind.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hmm..." Lu Fubao pondered for a moment before whispering, "Remember to guard your mind. Illusion formations are all about deceiving the heart with false appearances."


    Fan Li''s eyes widened in realization. "Thank you! You truly are a genius of formations!"


    Lu Fubao snorted. "Do you think I need your praise? I''ll settle the score with you for tricking me into marrying a woman!"


    With that, she entered the formation.


    A sharp tongue but a kind heart. Fan Li felt a strange sense of ease and entered the courtyard with a smile.


    As he stepped into the courtyard, a blinding golden light filled his vision. When it finally subsided, Fan Li was utterly shocked by the scene before him.


    He had time-traveled again!? He was back on Blue Star, in his hometown of N City.


    Fan Li felt dizzy, as if he had a hangover and lost his memory. He completely forgot about Mount Yunmeng, even the memories of the Chu Dynasty began to fade.


    "I''m home?"


    "Where is home?"


    "Fan Manor... No, Building 3, Unit 1, Apartment 701, Jiayuan Residential Complex. That''s my home..."


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Fan Li opened the door and was greeted by the familiar aroma of food, but he furrowed his brows.


    "Mom, why are we having bean sprouts again today?" he blurted out.


    The dining table was filled with cold bean sprouts, stir-fried bean sprouts, and bean sprout noodles.


    Fan Li''s face contorted in agony. "Mom, can''t you find any other vegetables at the market?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a slightly plump woman with permed hair rushed out of the kitchen, brandishing a kitchen knife.


    "Do you think vegetables at the market are free? These bean sprouts were given to us by your uncle, aunt, and grandfather. You want to waste money buying vegetables when we have free food? How did I raise such a prodigal son?!"


    Fan Li was scolded head-on. Despite the awkwardness, he felt a strange sense of warmth.


    Mom?


    How many years had it been since he had been scolded like this by his mother?


    But in his memories, she seemed to have already...


    Fan Li had lost his father at a young age, and his mother was the closest person he had ever known.


    Looking at the familiar woman before him, his eyes welled up. "Mom, I was wrong. I won''t be picky anymore. I''ll eat whatever you cook."


    "That''s more like it!" His mother turned and returned to the kitchen. Moments later, she emerged with a different dish. "Here, sweet and sour pork ribs." Her expression remained stern, but it was clear she was waiting for her son''s praise with a hint of pride.


    Fan Li immediately took a bite and then proceeded to shower her with every compliment for culinary skills he could think of. His mother finally sat down with a happy smile and joined him for the meal.


    "You''re not going to work today."


    "Oh."


    Fan Li was puzzled. He didn''t even know if he had to work today?


    "Mrs. Chen from next door has introduced you to a potential match. Go meet her this afternoon."


    "Ah? Can I skip it?"


    Fan Li''s immediate response was refusal.


    A blind date?


    Did the Duke of Jin of the Great Chu need a blind date?


    Wait... what the heck was a Duke of Jin?


    "You dare refuse?!" His mother slammed her hand on the table. "After eating my sweet and sour pork ribs, you have to meet all three girls today, or you''re not allowed to come home!"


    "???"


    "Three blind dates in one day? Mom, that''s not appropriate, is it?" Fan Li was shocked. Even a donkey wouldn''t be bred like that!


    His mother ignored him and took out her phone.


    "3 PM, the Xiang girl."


    "4 PM, the Han girl."


    "5 PM, the Lu girl."


    "The location is the ''Medium, Large, Extra Large'' caf¨¦. I''ll send you their photos on WeChat. Don''t mix them up."


    As she spoke, she cleared her throat. "You have permission to stay out tonight."


    ***


    2:50 PM.


    Fan Li arrived at the caf¨¦ ten minutes early. His first blind date, Miss Xiang, hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Why do I feel like I''m dreaming?" Fan Li muttered to himself.


    Two sets of memories intertwined in his mind as he walked. One moment, he remembered working at his company, the next, he envisioned himself wearing a duke''s robe, guiding the nation from the golden throne, with a useless emperor in dragon robes trembling beside him.


    "Sir, what would you like to drink?" A waiter approached him.


    "A small latte."


    "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t have small sizes."


    Fan Li was taken aback. He pointed to the counter. "Isn''t that the smallest cup?"


    The waiter replied, "I apologize, sir, but we only have medium, large, and extra-large sizes."


    Fan Li thought for a moment and asked, "If I wanted twice the amount of an extra-large cup, could you make a super-large size? I''ll pay triple the price."


    The waiter responded without hesitation, "We can certainly customize it for you."


    "Nice." Fan Li nodded. "I''ll have a free glass of ice water."


    The waiter said, "Please wait a moment"


    At 3 PM sharp, a young woman entered the caf¨¦. She wore a white shirt, jeans, and sneakers, resembling a tomboy. She walked straight to the counter.


    "I''d like a small cappuccino."


    "Sorry, we only have medium, large, and extra-large sizes," the waiter replied mechanically.


    "Oh." The young woman nodded politely. "Then I''ll have a free glass of ice water, extra-large size, please."


    The waiter stared at her blankly for a few seconds and then couldn''t help but glance at Fan Li.


    Fan Li, who was enjoying his free ice water, caught the waiter''s gaze and shrugged, indicating that it had nothing to do with him. But in the next moment, the young woman noticed him too.


    "You must be Fan Li?" She walked over and sat down across from him with a confident air. "My name is Xiang Ning. You know who I am, right?"


    "Uh... blind date?" Fan Li felt the waiter''s resentful gaze upon him.


    He sighed. "One extra-large latte and one extra-large cappuccino, please."

 Chapter 150 - The Blind Dates

    The first blind date, with Xiang Ning, proved unexpectedly engaging. Fan Li learned that she was the only heir to the Xiang Corporation, a powerful conglomerate. Most importantly, Xiang Ning seemed quite taken with him, eager to begin a relationship.


    "If we get married, I''ll appoint you as the CEO of the company once I inherit it," she declared. "We''ll have more money than we can spend, and you''ll never have to worry about finances again.


    I want to have two children, one with your surname and one with mine. I often wear men''s clothing, you don''t mind, do you?"


    Fan Li was nearly lulled to sleep by her monologue. He forced himself to stay awake and replied, "No... I don''t mind. You have the freedom to wear whatever you want."


    "Hee hee, you''re such a good person, Fan Li," Xiang Ning blushed, her androgynous attire failing to conceal her delicate features.


    Me? A good person?


    Coming from Xiang Ning, the compliment felt strangely awkward. It didn''t seem like something she would say.


    And was it normal for a blind date to go this smoothly? With his modest middle-class background and ordinary job, he was on a blind date with the heiress of a major corporation?


    Everything progressed seamlessly, and time flew by.


    At 3:55 PM, with five minutes left before his second date, Xiang Ning suddenly announced, "I have to go." She stood up and, like a robot completing its task, quickly left the caf¨¦.


    Fan Li was bewildered, sensing something amiss. As he sat there pondering, the sound of high heels clicking towards him caught his attention.


    "You''re Fan Li?"


    A cold, haughty female voice inquired.


    Fan Li looked up, and the moment he saw the woman''s face, he instinctively stood up, his muscles tensing as he entered a defensive state.


    "Sage Ruler!?" He blurted out.


    The woman frowned. "What Sage Ruler? My name is Han Yue. I''ve seen your photos. You''re Fan Li, right?"


    Fan Li then remembered that his second blind date was indeed surnamed Han.


    "Uh... please, have a seat." He felt increasingly uneasy.


    He instinctively glanced at Han Yue''s right hand, which gripped a long-handled parasol. Although it was clearly an umbrella, Fan Li couldn''t shake the feeling that it resembled a frosty, snow-white sword.


    After taking her seat, Han Yue maintained her aloof demeanor.


    "I was forced to come here by my family. I''ve always refused blind dates. But you arrived at the caf¨¦ early, which shows some gentlemanly manners. I suppose I can listen to your situation."


    With that, Han Yue lifted her chin slightly, her gaze directed elsewhere, only occasionally glancing at Fan Li from the corner of her eye.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Fan Li was dumbfounded. This woman was quite arrogant!


    Did she truly consider herself a snow lotus on an icy mountain, standing alone in the cold?


    And why did her words and actions seem so contradictory? She claimed to be unwilling, yet here she was on a blind date?


    "Ahem!"


    "I''m a local from N City. I own an apartment but not a car. My current job..."


    With a third blind date scheduled for 5 PM, Fan Li treated this as a mere formality. He briefly introduced himself, not expecting Han Yue to be interested.


    "Hmph!"


    As expected, Han Yue let out a snort of disdain.


    "How ordinary." She didn''t even bother to hide her disapproval, voicing it directly to his face.


    Fan Li rolled his eyes. If she wasn''t interested, why didn''t she just leave? Yet, Han Yue remained seated, maintaining her composure. Her gaze still wandered, but she occasionally stole glances at Fan Li, as if she still held some interest in him?


    Strange. Fan Li felt a sense of familiarity with Han Yue. Could it be that he had met her before? He even felt that her arrogance, or perhaps her tsundere personality, was simply a trait she had developed since childhood.


    No ill intentions?


    "You''re done talking? Then let me introduce myself."


    Fan Li was surprised. He had guessed correctly! Han Yue wasn''t rushing to end the date despite his unremarkable background.


    The stereotypical scene of a gold digger from a novel didn''t materialize. She was actually continuing the blind date process?


    "I studied abroad and am currently a young lecturer at the N City University''s Music Academy. I specialize in piano, vocals, and ballet. I''ve won awards in two international competitions.


    My father is a retired university professor, and my mother is a bank manager. I have six-figure savings. I haven''t bought a house yet, but I do have a car..."


    After finishing her introduction, Han Yue finally fixed her gaze on Fan Li for a few seconds, a proud smile gracing her lips.


    Her smile seemed to say: So, what do you think? I''m quite impressive, right?


    Fan Li had to admit, with her family background and accomplishments, while not on the same level as a corporate heiress like Xiang Ning, Han Yue was indeed exceptional.


    "That''s the basic information. Now, tell me about your hobbies," Han Yue continued.


    Fan Li nodded and answered her questions cooperatively. The second blind date, surprisingly, went smoothly as well.


    As the clock approached 4:55 PM, Han Yue suddenly stood up and, like Xiang Ning, hurriedly left.


    Fan Li frowned. He felt like a puppet as if his actions were predetermined. So, was it time for the third blind date to appear?


    Indeed, as soon as five minutes passed, a short-haired girl with a scholarly aura and round-framed glasses entered the caf¨¦.


    "You must be Miss Lu? The blind date Mrs. Chen introduced?" Fan Li stood up, attempting to appear gentlemanly.


    The short-haired girl exclaimed, "Ah! I finally found you!" She rushed towards Fan Li and grabbed him.


    "Fan Li! Wake up! I''m Lu Fubao, daughter of Lu Chunqiu! Everything you see is an illusion! We''re still in Mount Yunmeng!


    I was worried you were being deceived by the illusion formation, so I forced my way into your illusion... Ah... No, I''m being repelled!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Fubao vanished!


    Fan Li was stunned. He looked around but couldn''t find any trace of her.


    What illusion?


    What Mount Yunmeng?


    He vaguely tried to recall something, but his thoughts were interrupted by his ringing phone.


    The caller ID displayed "Mom".


    "Hello, Mom?" Fan Li pondered for a moment before saying, "It''s almost 5 PM. Why hasn''t the third blind date arrived yet?"


    His mother''s scolding voice came through the phone. "You silly boy, what are you talking about? Mrs. Chen only introduced you to two blind dates. Did you dream up a third one?"


    Only two?


    Fan Li frowned, sensing something was off.


    His mother continued, "Mrs. Chen said that both Xiang Ning and Han Yue are excellent matches. You''d be lucky to marry either of them..." His mother''s voice droned on and on, and even Fan Li began to feel that she was right.


    One was a wealthy heiress from a prestigious family, the other a refined young lady from an educated background.


    According to conventional marriage standards, marrying either of them would bring him both face and fortune.


    But something still felt strange.


    As he was lost in thought, his phone buzzed again. It was a WeChat message.


    Xiang Ning: "Are you free tomorrow? Could you accompany me to the newly opened amusement park?"


    Along with the text was a cute "Please?" emoji.


    Han Yue''s message was much simpler, consisting of only few words, conveying her usual aloofness and arrogance, leaving no room for refusal.


    "I''m off tomorrow. Come out."

 Chapter 151 - Game Over

    As if in the blink of an eye, the next day arrived, and Fan Li found himself in a predicament. Two dates with two different women in one day? Thankfully, Xiang Ning''s date was in the afternoon, while Han Yue''s was scheduled for the evening, avoiding an immediate clash of romantic interests.


    A rapid knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. Fan Li, about to head out for his first date, opened the door to find Xiang Ning standing there.


    "How did you know my address?" he asked, surprised.


    Xiang Ning blushed slightly. "Mrs. Chen told me."


    He hadn''t expected her to come and pick him up.


    As they descended the stairs, a silver stretch Rolls-Royce came into view, parked by the curb.


    "We''re taking this to the amusement park?" Fan Li asked, feeling a bit awkward.


    It was a bit too flashy. Couldn''t they be a little more low-key?


    Xiang Ning shook her head. "The amusement park is quite far. We''ll take this to the helipad and fly there in the family helicopter."


    Fan Li was speechless. A helicopter too?


    His limited experience with transportation due to his modest background had made him forget that there were also roads in the sky.


    They boarded the helicopter and soared over half the city.


    "Almost there," Xiang Ning said, pointing to the amusement park below, her face flushed with excitement and shyness.


    Fan Li was taken aback. "We haven''t bought tickets yet, have we?"


    As they flew past the main entrance, Fan Li wondered, could they really get away with this? Skipping the ticket line with a helicopter?


    When he spotted the helipad within the amusement park, he finally understood. This amusement park belonged to Xiang Ning''s family.


    "What should we play first?" Fan Li scanned the various rides, including a haunted house and a roller coaster. He was at least somewhat interested in the thrilling ones.


    However, Xiang Ning, who had somehow taken his hand without him noticing, led him towards the carousel.


    Fan Li: "???"


    Something felt off, yet it didn''t seem entirely wrong. Carousels were suitable for two types of people: children and couples. Xiang Ning seemed to fit both categories. So, was he on a date with a child?


    After the carousel, they rode the spinning teacups and bumper cars.


    "Why are we only doing kiddie rides?"


    Fan Li felt a growing sense of despair. Thankfully, Xiang Ning finally decided to try an adult ride.


    "Let''s go on the Ferris wheel?"


    Fan Li looked up at the Ferris wheel, said to be the largest in the country, slowly rotating at a snail''s pace.


    He nodded. At least they weren''t doing children''s rides anymore.


    As they boarded the Ferris wheel, Fan Li noticed something strange. Despite them doing nothing in particular, Xiang Ning''s face grew increasingly red. Her beautiful eyes seemed to glisten, and her pink lips parted slightly as if she wanted to say something.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Fan Li?"


    "Hmm?"


    "If we were together every day from now on, would you bully me?"


    Fan Li wanted to say no, but he felt like he couldn''t guarantee it.


    Seeing his hesitation, Xiang Ning''s lips drooped, and she looked as if she were about to cry.


    "I''ll try my best... not to bully you?" Fan Li said helplessly.


    Xiang Ning''s expression instantly brightened, as if she had learned the art of Sichuan opera face-changing.


    "As long as you''re good to me, all of the Xiang Corporation''s assets, all of my wealth, will belong to you. Even I... I... belong to you too..." Xiang Ning''s voice grew softer and softer, almost inaudible, but Fan Li could guess what she was saying.


    There was such a good thing?


    His blind date was a wealthy heiress, and she had fallen for him after just their second meeting?


    From then on, he could lie flat, enjoying a life of wealth and leisure, accompanied by his beautiful wife?


    "Maybe staying here forever wouldn''t be so bad?" This thought suddenly popped into Fan Li''s mind. Yet, he found it strange.


    If not here, where else could he go?


    As dusk approached, Fan Li excused himself, claiming he had other matters to attend to and could not stay any longer.


    Although reluctant, Xiang Ning surprisingly obeyed and arranged for a car to take him back to the city center.


    After asking the driver to stop at a random roadside location, Fan Li checked the time.


    7:05 PM.


    His date with Han Yue was at 7:30 PM, outside the N City Concert Hall.


    He arrived ten minutes early, and shortly after, Han Yue appeared, dressed in a black evening gown. The black gauze dress accentuated her fair skin, making her look like a beautiful moon in the night sky.


    "Can you appreciate opera?" Han Yue presented two tickets with a cold face.


    Fan Li glanced at the tickets.


    "Puccini?"


    The ticket displayed a portrait of a foreigner and almost no Chinese characters.


    Han Yue was surprised. "You recognize Puccini at a glance?"


    "Giacomo Puccini, the composer of ''Turandot''?"


    "The worst historical drama film from last year. I wasted 40 yuan on it."


    "I was so angry that I researched everything about ''Turandot'' online."


    After listening to Fan Li''s explanation, Han Yue stared at him blankly for a while before understanding what he meant.


    She pursed her lips as if trying to suppress a smile, but the corners of her mouth still curved upwards slightly.


    "If you don''t like it, I can go alone."


    Fan Li didn''t believe her words. This woman was too tsundere, her words always contradicting her true feelings.


    Although he had no interest in opera, he still lied. "It''s a rare opportunity to appreciate high art. How could I miss it?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Yue''s eyes lit up, and her expression softened considerably.


    "Let''s go." She extended her hand.


    Fan Li was momentarily confused, then realized she wanted him to take her hand.


    They entered the concert hall and found their seats. As the audience filled in, Fan Li noticed that the seats around him and Han Yue remained empty. They were surrounded by vacant seats, creating a private box-like atmosphere.


    The music began, and the opera singers took the stage.


    Strangely, Fan Li, who normally never listened to Western opera, found himself gradually becoming immersed in the performance.


    Especially with Han Yue by his side, he felt an unprecedented sense of tranquility and happiness.


    "Do you like it?" Her voice, as fragrant as orchids, brushed against his ear.


    "...I like it..." Fan Li replied dreamily.


    "If I were to accompany you like this from now on, would you be willing?" Han Yue asked.


    The word "willing" almost escaped his lips!


    Han Yue watched him open his mouth, but no sound came out. She leaned closer and encouraged him, "Say it. Say you''re willing to stay by my side forever."


    Her voice was sweet and coquettish, lacking her usual coldness, but all the more alluring.


    However, no matter how long Han Yue waited, Fan Li remained silent. He seemed to have fallen asleep, his eyes closed and a slight smile on his lips, as if lost in the beautiful music.


    "I am willing to give myself to you. Are you still not satisfied? Are you still unwilling to stay by my side forever?" Han Yue finally spoke again, her voice tinged with urgency. "Promise me, stay forever."


    Han Yue''s voice finally ''woke up'' Fan Li. He opened his eyes, his gaze passing over the opera performance on stage and the breathtakingly beautiful Han Yue, but still refusing to linger.


    After scanning his surroundings, he finally uttered three words, "Golden Illusion Formation?"


    At the same time!


    In the Dragon God Palace, Peng City, Great Chu.


    Four identical Fan Lis also stopped their cultivation and slowly opened their eyes.


    "Master?" Wu Gang inquired. "Is everything going smoothly at Mount Yunmeng?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine," the four Fan Lis spoke in unison. "The Golden Illusion Formation, a boring trick, is about to end."

 Chapter 152 - Just Like Your Father

    Master Yichuan stood there, stunned, as Fan Li emerged from the Golden Illusion Formation.


    "You...!?" he stammered, suspecting his eyes were deceiving him.


    This was the Golden Illusion Formation, one of the five elemental grand formations laid down by his teacher, Guiguzi. How could Fan Li, a mere Foundation Building cultivator, have possibly broken through?


    And not only that, he was the first to emerge!


    Fan Li, ignoring Yichuan''s shock, looked around. No one else was in sight. So, he was the first to conquer the formation? A smug grin spread across his face as he found a rock to sit on, taking a moment to rest.


    About half an incense stick later, another figure emerged from the formation. It was Crown Prince Wanli, followed closely by Zhang Juzheng.


    "Teacher, it seems we are once again the first to break through, ha... Fan Li!?" Wanli''s smile vanished upon seeing Fan Li sitting on the rock.


    "What''s going on?!" he roared at Master Yichuan. "Did you cheat? Did you secretly help him break through the formation?"


    Master Yichuan rolled his eyes, exasperated. He wished for nothing more than for Fan Li to perish within the formation. Why would he ever help him?


    And this Crown Prince Wanli, despite his exceptional talent and the bearing of a true emperor, was a sore loser.


    "Please mind your words, Your Highness," Yichuan said, his face stern. "Master Guiguzi observes everything from the peak of Mount Yunmeng. How could I dare to cheat? Moreover, I have no personal relationship with Fan Li."


    Crown Prince Wanli, hearing this, realized there was some logic to it. However, with his status, even if he had wrongly accused Yichuan, he would never apologize.


    It was Zhang Juzheng who stepped forward to smooth things over.


    "Please calm down, Brother Yichuan," he said. "It is indeed strange that Lord Fan, with his Foundation Building cultivation, could be the first to break through the formation. It''s only natural for His Highness to have some doubts."


    Master Yichuan was in a foul mood, but the person before him was the Crown Prince of the Great Ming. If he wanted to find a way into the Ming court in the future, he couldn''t afford to offend Wanli.


    "Hmph." He gave Zhang Juzheng a slight nod, acknowledging his words.


    They continued to wait. Soon, three more figures emerged from the formation almost simultaneously: Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia.


    Seeing Fan Li, they immediately approached him with smiles.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the formation, Duke Jin!"


    As the trusted advisors of Wei, Han, and Wu, and direct disciples of Guiguzi, it was expected of them to overcome the formation. However, seeing Fan Li do the same, and even faster than themselves, filled them with astonishment.


    A while later, Yan Yuan also emerged from the illusion formation.


    "Lu Fubao hasn''t come out yet?" Fan Li frowned, worried.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    He had been able to break through the formation first due to two reasons: his five bodies had divided the pressure of the Golden Illusion Formation, making it easier for him to regain clarity, and Lu Fubao had risked herself to enter his illusion and warn him, allowing him to become alert sooner.


    Lu Fubao was already within the Golden Illusion Formation when she entered his illusion. He feared she had paid a heavy price.


    "Could it be that in trying to protect me, she has become trapped in the illusion herself?"


    As Fan Li worried, Yan Yuan suddenly cried out in joy, "Junior Sister!"


    Lu Fubao had finally emerged from the Golden Illusion Formation. However, her face was pale, her steps unsteady, and her body swayed as if on the verge of collapse. The white veil she used to conceal her face was also missing.


    "Junior Sister, what''s wrong?" Yan Yuan asked in alarm.


    He supported Lu Fubao and quickly realized that she had exhausted most of her spiritual energy, nearly depleted.


    "I''m fine, Senior Brother," Lu Fubao said, forcing herself to stay strong as her eyes searched for someone.


    When she saw Fan Li, a relieved smile finally bloomed on her face.


    "You''re out?"


    "Yes." Fan Li strode forward and took her hand without hesitation.


    Lu Fubao, caught off guard by the sudden physical contact, blushed a deep crimson. "You... what are you doing? Let go!" she whispered nervously.


    Just holding hands caused Lu Fubao to tremble slightly, but Fan Li didn''t notice this detail. He took out a small vial and placed it in her hand.


    "These are pills to replenish spiritual energy. Take them quickly."


    However, as soon as Fan Li finished speaking, Crown Prince Wanli''s mocking laughter filled the air.


    "Hahaha! How ridiculous!" Wanli scoffed. "This beauty is at least at the Nascent Soul Realm. Do you think you can replenish her spiritual energy with just a few pills?


    Unless you have a hundred Heaven, Earth, Mystic, or Yellow grade pills of rank eight or higher, or fifty Earth grade pills of rank three or higher, you won''t be able to fully replenish her spiritual energy.


    Of course, a single Heaven grade pill of rank one would suffice. But I doubt you possess such a thing!" Wanli burst into laughter once more, his gaze lingering on Lu Fubao with a hint of greed.


    Without the veil covering her face, her beauty was undeniable. Lu Fubao, in the prime of her youth, possessed a sweetness mixed with a touch of youthful innocence, like a blooming lily not yet fully opened.


    "As it happens, I have a Yin-Yang Dragon and Tiger Pill, a Heaven grade pill of rank one." Wanli retrieved a porcelain bottle and poured out a black pill, its fragrance instantly filling the air, invigorating everyone who caught a whiff of it.


    "It truly is a Heaven grade pill!" Master Yichuan exclaimed in awe.


    Wanli smirked and turned to Lu Fubao. "Beauty, if you follow me from now on, this Yin-Yang Dragon and Tiger Pill is yours."


    He waited for her response, brimming with arrogance. As for Fan Li, he was already beneath Wanli''s notice.


    "Hmph! Keep your pill. I don''t need it!" Lu Fubao refused without hesitation.


    A Heaven grade pill was indeed precious, but she was Lu Chunqiu''s daughter. Could she be bought with a mere pill? Such a thing would bring shame to her family.


    However, she couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. ¡®Heaven grade pills are extremely rare. I doubt Fan Li has any. If I can''t recover my strength quickly, how can I assist him in the next few formations?¡¯


    As she pondered, Fan Li''s voice reached her ears.


    ¡®Stop daydreaming and take the medicine. Judging by your condition, one pill should be enough. Don''t take too many, or you won''t be able to absorb the medicinal power. Keep the rest for emergencies.¡¯


    Lu Fubao was stunned. She looked up and met Fan Li''s sincere gaze.


    "One pill is not enough to replenish my spiritual energy," she said with a wry smile. "Unless... this entire bottle is filled with Heaven grade pills..."


    As she spoke, she opened the bottle. In an instant, a powerful medicinal fragrance erupted from the vial, filling the entire mountain area!


    Lu Fubao froze, staring at Fan Li in disbelief. She wondered if she was still trapped in the illusion, still being toyed with by him.


    "This... this..."


    Everyone was shocked. Even Crown Prince Wanli''s composure crumbled.


    "You also have Heaven grade pills? And a whole bottle of them?"


    Even as the Crown Prince of the Great Ming, he received no more than a hundred Heaven grade pills from the Jiajing Emperor each year. Yet, Fan Li casually gave away an entire bottle?


    "What''s so surprising about that?" Fan Li glanced at Wanli. "Although you are the Crown Prince of the Great Ming, you are essentially just living off a salary.


    I, on the other hand, am like your father, controlling the resources of an entire nation. I am the one who gives out salaries. A mere bottle of Heaven grade pills is nothing to me."

 Chapter 153 - A Troubled Mind

    Sage Ruler Jin De finally emerged from the illusion formation. She had managed to see through the illusion with some difficulty and was feeling quite proud of herself. However, upon discovering that she was the last to exit, her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment.


    "What? Fan Li was the first to break through?" Jin De''s expression darkened further upon hearing the news.


    But after a moment of thought, she convinced herself she understood. ¡®The Golden Illusion Formation must adjust its power based on the cultivator''s realm. Fan Li is only at the Foundation Building stage, so the formation''s power was significantly weakened, allowing him to break through first.


    I am the only Great Vehicle Realm cultivator here, so the illusion I faced must have been the strongest!¡¯


    Jin De had also expended a considerable amount of spiritual energy. She took out a vial and poured a few pills into her hand. As she was about to swallow them, she noticed that Fan Li and the others were also taking medicine.


    Jin De sneered. "The Golden Illusion Formation is indeed powerful. We have all lost a lot of spiritual energy and need to replenish it quickly. Unfortunately, this Earth grade, rank seven Golden Crow Profound Yuan Pill requires a unique cultivation technique to be consumed, so I cannot share it with you."


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, a rich medicinal fragrance filled the air.


    "You..." Jin De gulped. "What kind of pills are you taking?"


    Yan Yuan answered truthfully, "Five Spirit Pills."


    Jin De couldn''t believe it. "Heaven grade, rank one pills? How could you bear to consume them?!"


    She also carried a Heaven grade pill with her, but she would never use it unless it was a matter of life and death or a breakthrough was imminent. Using Heaven grade pills to replenish spiritual energy was simply a waste!


    "Duke Jin gifted them to us. It would be a shame not to eat them," Guo Jia said with a smile as he popped a pill into his mouth, his carefree demeanor evident in his slightly messy way of eating.


    Zhuge Liang, on the other hand, pinched a pill delicately between two fingers and consumed it slowly, his movements much more elegant.


    "Ah, when will my Wu Kingdom be as prosperous as the Chu Kingdom?" Zhou Yu sighed as he also swallowed a Five Spirit Pill, then bowed his thanks to Fan Li.


    Sage Ruler Jin De''s face grew dark. She refused to lower herself and ask Fan Li for pills, and Fan Li wouldn''t offer them to her either.


    "If everyone has rested enough, let''s proceed to the third formation," Master Yichuan announced.


    The group followed him as they continued their ascent up the mountain.


    Along the way, Yichuan suddenly asked, "May I ask what you all experienced within the Golden Illusion Formation?"


    "Do we have to answer?" Jin De frowned.


    Yichuan remembered that when he had attempted the Five Elements Formation, the Golden Illusion Formation alone had trapped him for an entire month. Yet, the group before him had all broken through within an hour at most.


    He felt dissatisfied!


    Master Guiguzi had once said that the Golden Illusion Formation did not judge one''s cultivation level but tested their mind and character. Could it be that these people all possessed superior minds compared to him?


    "Ahem, you must answer," Yichuan said, putting on an air of authority. "This is Master Guiguzi''s instruction. I need to relay your experiences to him."


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Of course, this was a lie. But by invoking Guiguzi''s name, even Sage Ruler Jin De had no choice but to accept.


    "I''ll speak first," Zhang Juzheng suddenly said.


    He didn''t want to be the first either, but Crown Prince Wanli had signaled him with a look. As the Crown Prince''s teacher, despite the difference in their status as ruler and subject, Zhang Juzheng had to pave the way for Wanli.


    "I dreamt that Yan Song had fallen from power, Teacher Xu had retired, and I had earned the trust of His Majesty, who appointed me as the Grand Secretary of the Great Ming."


    Everyone nodded silently. As expected of the Golden Illusion Formation, it truly struck at the heart of one''s desires. Zhang Juzheng, as a civil official of the Great Ming, naturally aspired to the position of Grand Secretary.


    Master Yichuan asked curiously, "Since you had already achieved the position of Grand Secretary in your dream, how did you resist the temptation and break through the formation?"


    Zhang Juzheng smiled wryly. "Because during His Majesty''s reign, there is no possibility of me becoming the Grand Secretary."


    He left it at that, refusing to say another word even when Yichuan pressed him further.


    "Hey, do you know how Zhang Juzheng saw through the illusion?" Lu Fubao asked Fan Li in a low voice, curious.


    She figured that as the most powerful official in the Chu Kingdom, Fan Li should share some understanding with Zhang Juzheng.


    Fan Li nodded. He had indeed guessed part of it.


    "As you know, the most illogical aspect of an illusion is its greatest flaw.


    Zhang Taiyue possesses the talent of a prime minister and is capable of great things. However, as Wanli''s teacher, once Wanli ascends the throne, his status as the Emperor''s teacher will naturally elevate him to the highest ranks of the court.


    If the Jiajing Emperor were to appoint him as Grand Secretary now, once Wanli becomes Emperor, there would be nothing left to reward him with. The Jiajing Emperor, a wise and powerful ruler, would never put his son in such a difficult position."


    Lu Fubao suddenly understood. "You truly are the most cunning official in the Chu Kingdom."


    Fan Li: "???"


    "I''ll share mine as well." Zhuge Liang gently waved his feather fan and sighed. "In the illusion, I assisted His Majesty in restoring the Han Dynasty and returning to the old capital."


    He stopped there, leaving the rest unsaid. The old capital, Chang''an, currently belonged to the Wei Dynasty. With the current alliance between the three kingdoms, there was no way the Han could conquer the capital of Wei.


    Guo Jia gave Zhuge Liang a meaningful look and said, "What a coincidence. The scene I witnessed in the illusion was precisely the opposite of yours, Kong Ming."


    "Ha?" Zhou Yu laughed. "What a coincidence, the scene I saw in the illusion was also the opposite of both of you."


    The three of them fell silent, exchanging glances before bursting into laughter.


    "Splendid!"


    "The world is yet to be settled. Let us not allow a mere illusion to damage the spirit of our alliance!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Crown Prince Wanli and Zhang Juzheng observed them, secretly lamenting the missed opportunity. If a single experience in the Golden Illusion Formation could have caused a rift between Wei, Han, and Wu, it would have been a great victory for the Great Ming.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Yan Yuan smiled and said, "In the illusion, I achieved mastery in Confucianism and had three thousand disciples, including seventy-two sages. My disciples compiled my teachings into books that spread throughout the world."


    "Oh?" Master Yichuan narrowed his eyes. "Brother Yan, with such grand ambitions, how did you manage to break through the formation?"


    Yan Yuan smiled wryly and shook his head. "In the illusion, I flipped through my own books, but every page was blank. Realizing that I had not yet achieved enlightenment, the illusion shattered."


    Master Yichuan felt embarrassed upon hearing this. He had often fantasized about becoming the world''s greatest Confucian scholar but had never considered whether he truly possessed the knowledge and wisdom required. Yan Yuan''s courage to question himself, his magnanimity, was something Yichuan could not compare to.


    At this point, everyone''s eyes turned to Fan Li.


    He scratched his head awkwardly. ¡®Strange. Why did I dream about going on blind dates? Could it be that deep down, I am actually that desperate? No, there must be a bug in the Golden Illusion Formation...¡¯


    As Fan Li rambled, he noticed Lu Fubao staring at him curiously. "You go first," he blurted out, trying to deflect the attention. He hadn''t expected Lu Fubao to blush instantly.


    "I... I have nothing to say! It was just ordinary daily life, tending to flowers and plants, reading, playing the zither, and so on."


    She wasn''t lying, but she wasn''t telling the whole truth either. Lu Fubao had dreamt of herself in the Chu palace, still as the Imperial Consort, but sharing a loving and harmonious relationship with the Emperor. However, the Emperor wasn''t Xiang Ning.


    ¡®Ah! Why did I dream of him as the Emperor? Should I admit that I once accidentally saw the memorial he presented to the Emperor and recognized his handwriting?!¡¯


    Back in Lu City, the imperial decree with its aura of imperial power that soared through the sky had deeply impressed Lu Chunqiu. Lu Fubao, having studied Confucianism with her father since childhood, had developed the same appreciation. The strokes of that imperial decree were etched in her memory.


    Who would have thought that the Emperor of Chu was a woman, and the decree was actually written by Fan Li?


    Lu Fubao¡¯s heart was in confusion.

 Chapter 154 - The Flaming Mountain

    The group, led by Master Yichuan, continued their journey along the mountain path. They finally stopped when they came upon a stretch of sand.


    Fan Li frowned. Sand? How could there be sand in the middle of a dense mountain forest?


    "Everyone, this formation is called the Flaming Mountain," Yichuan announced, gesturing towards the sandy expanse before them.


    "The Flaming Mountain is a vast desert stretching six hundred miles in all directions. During the day, the heat is unbearable, and at night, the cold chills you to the bone.


    To break through the formation, you must simply head north and cross the Flaming Mountain within ten days."


    After his explanation, the group remained unimpressed.


    Sage Ruler Jin De scoffed. "A mere six hundred miles? I could fly across it in an hour. Why would I need ten days?"


    Yichuan shook his head. "Everyone, the Flaming Mountain has a special restriction set by my teacher. Once you enter the formation, regardless of your cultivation level, you will be reduced to the state of a mortal and can only travel on foot. If you fail to exit the formation within ten days, you will be considered to have failed."


    Jin De''s face paled upon hearing this. "Are you joking? Crossing six hundred miles of desert on foot in ten days? How could a mortal''s body possibly endure such a feat?!"


    Fan Li silently calculated in his mind. Before his transmigration, he had some experience with hiking. At a normal pace, a person could cover sixty miles a day within six hours. However, considering the desert environment, it would likely take ten hours to cover the same distance.


    "May I ask, Brother Yichuan, is the Flaming Mountain a fire formation or an earth formation?" Zhuge Liang suddenly inquired.


    Yichuan''s expression turned slightly unnatural at the question. According to their prior agreement, they were supposed to overcome the five elemental formations one by one. They had already cleared the water and metal formations in sequence, so logically, the remaining earth, wood, and fire formations should follow the same pattern.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Mount Yunmeng contained numerous formations, all belonging to the five elements. There were even compound formations, and the Flaming Mountain was a combination of earth and fire.


    Seeing that the individual formations posed little challenge to the group, Yichuan had secretly chosen the more difficult compound formation, the Flaming Mountain.


    "The formation is activated. Please enter quickly!" Unable to answer Zhuge Liang''s question, Yichuan discreetly used a talisman to activate the formation.


    In an instant, yellow sand filled the air. A gust of wind carrying sand and dust swept through, forcing Fan Li to close his eyes.


    After a long while, the wind and sand finally subsided. When they opened their eyes, they found themselves within the Flaming Mountain.


    "It''s so hot!" Crown Prince Wanli cried out in alarm. "Damn it! Is there fire hidden in this sand?"


    They were standing on a sand dune, the scorching sun beating down on them. Within moments, they were drenched in sweat, their mouths parched.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "There''s no fire beneath the sand," Zhang Juzheng sighed. "It''s just that we have lost our spiritual power and become mortals, unable to withstand the intense heat. Guiguzi... truly extraordinary!"


    "Damn Guiguzi! If my elder sister hadn''t intended to recruit him, I would have killed him to vent my anger!" Jin De, accustomed to a life of comfort and luxury, had never experienced such hardship. She was covered in sweat, her hair disheveled, and her shoes and socks filled with sand.


    The others also lamented their situation. Only Fan Li remained silent, trudging forward towards the north.


    "Hey, aren''t you uncomfortable?" Lu Fubao whispered. "I feel like I''m about to be roasted alive. This sun is so cruel!"


    Fan Li shook his head, then nodded. "Just endure it. Speak less, conserve your energy."


    Lu Fubao obediently fell silent, following closely behind Fan Li like a little tail.


    Yan Yuan and the others, seeing this, also kept their mouths shut. Only Jin De and Wanli continued to complain occasionally, seemingly sharing a common misery.


    "Hey, are you thirsty?" After walking for about half a day, Wanli finally couldn''t bear it any longer.


    With his noble status, he naturally carried plenty of pills and magical treasures. However, Wanli had long reached a level where he could abstain from food and water. He hadn''t brought any food, let alone water.


    "Your Highness... just endure it," Zhang Juzheng said with difficulty, his lips dry and cracked.


    "Endure? How do you expect me to endure this? It''s only been half a day, and I''m already so thirsty... cough cough cough!!!" Wanli felt as though his throat was on fire, and a fit of coughing made him even more uncomfortable.


    He looked at Fan Li and the others walking at the front of the group, anger burning within him. "Am I inferior to him?"


    However, after another half an hour, Wanli couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Can we rest for a while? I... I really can''t walk anymore..." Exhausted, his tone was no longer as arrogant as before.


    Lu Fubao glanced back at him, a thoughtful look on her face. She tugged at the corner of Fan Li''s robe.


    Fan Li turned around, meeting Lu Fubao''s questioning gaze.


    Wait?


    Fan Li shook his head. No.


    They were enemies, after all. Even if Wanli died in the desert, it had nothing to do with him.


    For a brief moment, Fan Li even considered taking the opportunity to eliminate him. However, he quickly dismissed the thought, realizing that such an act might anger Guiguzi.


    "Damn it, they''re not waiting for me!" Wanli watched as Fan Li and the others gradually disappeared into the distance, his eyes filled with resentment and helplessness.


    As night fell, the group faced their first night in the Flaming Mountain. A cool breeze began to blow, dispersing the heat of the day.


    Fan Li estimated that they had walked for a full twelve hours, covering about eighty miles. With a total distance of six hundred miles and a target of sixty miles per day, they had already exceeded their goal for the day.


    However, Fan Li wasn''t optimistic. This was only the first day, and everyone was still in good physical condition. As they continued, their stamina would decline, and their pace would slow.


    "This feels so good!" Lu Fubao couldn''t help but moan in pleasure. On a whim, she had taken off her shoes and socks and was walking barefoot on the sand. The soft, fine sand felt comfortable beneath her feet, making her giggle.


    "Put them back on!" Fan Li said sternly.


    "Ah?" Lu Fubao was startled and looked a bit aggrieved. "But I''m still hot."


    The Chu Kingdom had a relaxed social atmosphere, and it wasn''t considered improper for women to walk barefoot in public.


    Yan Yuan also chimed in, "Duke Jin, even I feel stuffy. Why not let Junior Sister have her way?"


    "You misunderstand," Fan Li explained. "The desert climate has a large temperature difference between day and night. During the day, it''s hotter than summer, but at night, it''s as cold as winter. I''m worried she''ll catch a cold."


    "Ah? That exaggerated?" Lu Fubao didn''t quite believe him.


    However, just a few moments later, she felt the night wind turning damp and cold, no longer as pleasantly cool as before.


    "It really is cold!" She shivered and quickly put her shoes and socks back on.


    Two hours later, the night was at its deepest. As Fan Li had predicted, the wind was now biting cold, like knives against their faces.


    "So cold, I''m so cold... ah..." Lu Fubao was on the verge of tears. As a young prodigy who had started cultivating at an early age, she had rarely experienced hunger, cold, or heat. Now, she felt an overwhelming sense of cold, thirst, and hunger.


    "Eat this." Suddenly, something was pushed towards her mouth. Lu Fubao opened her eyes wide and saw Fan Li holding out a soft and sticky rice cake, retrieved from his expensive storage ring.


    "Why do you have food?" she asked in surprise.


    "Because I haven''t reached the level where I can last without food yet," Fan Li replied matter-of-factly.


    As he spoke, he took out more items from his storage treasure; roasted lamb, bear paw, deer tail, duck, chicken, goose...

 Chapter 155 - Intimidation

    "You, you, you... you used a Heaven grade storage treasure to store food?" Lu Fubao exclaimed in astonishment.


    The rosewood box in Fan Li''s hand was of a much higher grade than her own Sumeru Ring. Storage treasures above the Earth grade contained a faint trace of the law of time, stopping the flow of time for any items stored within.


    This was why the steamed eight-treasure pork that Fan Li had just taken out was still steaming hot.


    "Everyone, the sandstorm has only temporarily subsided. Please eat quickly before the sand starts flying again," Fan Li said, tearing off a piece of pig trotter with his bare hands.


    Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, Guo Jia, and Yan Yuan, all refined gentlemen, had been trying to maintain their composure despite their hunger. However, seeing Fan Li''s unrestrained way of eating, they exchanged glances and finally rolled up their sleeves, joining in the feast with gusto.


    Sage Ruler Jin De sat alone, watching them. She knew she was Fan Li''s enemy, not his friend, and she had no face to ask for food at this time.


    Fan Li ignored her completely, chatting idly with Yan Yuan and the others as they ate.


    "Mmm, delicious! Even better than the imperial chefs in the Chu palace!" Lu Fubao ate with the most enthusiasm, holding a wine flask in one hand and a glutinous rice ball in the other. After a whole day of hunger, she had never imagined that Fan Li was like a walking restaurant!


    Once they were full and satisfied, they used sand to cover the leftover food scraps.


    "Why didn''t you take out the food and water during the day?" Lu Fubao asked curiously.


    "Because Crown Prince Wanli was still with us," Fan Li replied, glancing at Jin De from the corner of his eye. Unfortunately, they hadn''t managed to shake her off as well.


    As the night deepened, the cold intensified. Fan Li took out a few blankets and distributed them to everyone to keep warm.


    The night passed much more comfortably than they had expected.


    ***


    At dawn, they continued their journey. After the previous night''s experience, everyone had reached a silent understanding. They walked with their heads down, not speaking a word.


    By nightfall, Fan Li estimated that they had covered at least another seventy miles that day. As usual, he took out food and water in the evening.


    "Fan Li! What is the meaning of this?!" Jin De was furious.


    She hadn''t had a drop of water or a morsel of food for two days, and Fan Li had maintained a fast pace during the day, showing no concern for her condition. Jin De was on the verge of collapse.


    "Oh?" Fan Li chuckled coldly but made no other response. He even deliberately tossed away a half-eaten chicken leg, allowing the sand to gradually bury it.


    Jin De trembled with rage. With her willpower, she could have endured for another day, but Fan Li''s provocation had finally broken her.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Why won''t you give me any food?!" she demanded. "Fan Li, don''t forget, the Pure Land and the Chu Kingdom are allies!"


    Fan Li continued to sneer. "Allies? Imprisoning the Emperor of the Great Chu? What kind of ally is the Brahma Sound Pure Land?"


    These were words that tore away any pretense of friendship, words that wouldn''t be uttered lightly.


    Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia all wore expressions of concern. From their perspective, the biggest worry was the alliance falling apart, giving the Great Ming an opportunity to take advantage.


    However, if they put themselves in Fan Li''s shoes, they knew that if Cao Cao, Liu Bei, or Sun Quan were imprisoned by the Brahma Sound Pure Land, the alliance would crumble just as quickly.


    In front of Jin De, Fan Li poured himself a cup of spring water. For someone who hadn''t had a drop of water in two days, even ordinary spring water tasted sweeter than the finest nectar.


    Jin De stared at the cup, unconsciously swallowing several times. However, her mouth was so dry that she couldn''t even produce a single drop of saliva.


    "Gulp..." Fan Li drank half the cup of spring water and then casually splashed the remaining half onto the sand.


    "Ah!" Jin De cried out and instinctively lunged towards the spilled water. But as a mere mortal, she was too slow.


    She looked up, her eyes bloodshot as she glared at Fan Li.


    "I have food," Fan Li said calmly, ignoring her murderous gaze. "I also have water. You can have them, but on one condition."


    Jin De slowly stood up, her voice strained as if squeezed through gritted teeth. "What... condition?"


    "You must swear an oath to the heavens that you will never harm me in this lifetime."


    Blood Phoenix, Jin De, Han Yue ¨C these powerful women had all threatened Fan Li''s life. Han Yue had almost succeeded.


    Fan Li hated his own weakness, which was why his other four bodies were diligently cultivating day and night in the Dragon God Palace. However, cultivation alone wasn''t enough!


    Jin De had already attacked him once on this trip to Mount Yunmeng. With his current low cultivation level, he was no match for this dangerous woman.


    The Flaming Mountain had unexpectedly provided him with a perfect opportunity to protect himself!


    "And what if I refuse?" Jin De asked, her teeth clenched.


    Hate had clouded her judgment. How could she, a Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land, be humiliated by a mere Foundation Building cultivator?


    Once they left the Flaming Mountain, Jin De might disregard all consequences and kill Fan Li!


    "Refuse?" Fan Li sneered. "Then I can kill you right now."


    "You dare?!" Jin De was shocked.


    But as she looked around, she finally realized something was wrong.


    Yan Yuan and Lu Fubao stood firmly behind Fan Li. Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia had stepped aside, clearly intending to remain neutral.


    After two days of travel, Wanli and Zhang Juzheng had been left far behind. Without any strong enemies around, the alliance between the Pure Land and the four kingdoms seemed fragile. In contrast, the relationship between Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu appeared much closer!


    "If I kill you now," Fan Li continued, his voice cold, "it would be to avenge your sneak attack in the Water Mist Labyrinth and to settle our old scores."


    He looked menacing, as if he might strike at any moment. Fan Li was well-fed and full of energy, while Jin De was exhausted and depleted.


    The outcome of a fight was clear.


    "No... don''t... I''m willing to swear the oath!"


    Facing the threat of death, Jin De finally relented. In front of everyone, she swore an oath to the heavens, vowing never to harm Fan Li in this lifetime. If she broke her oath, the heavens would sense it and destroy her soul.


    "Very good." Fan Li''s expression instantly changed. The menacing look vanished, replaced by a friendly smile.


    "Sage Ruler, you must be tired after these past two days. Please, have some food and wine."


    He placed a flask of wine and a few dishes on the sand in front of Jin De.


    Jin De, no longer caring about her image, grabbed the food and wine flask, stuffing them into her mouth.


    Later that night, before everyone went to sleep, Lu Fubao quietly approached Fan Li.


    "Hey, are you asleep?"


    "I am."


    "Don''t lie, you''re clearly awake!"


    "Just say what you want to say."


    "You hate Jin De so much. Why didn''t you kill her? Why did you force her to swear an oath?"


    Fan Li gave Lu Fubao a helpless look. Women, he thought, were naturally drawn to gossip.


    "The Flaming Mountain is a formation set up by Guiguzi. Everything within the formation is difficult to distinguish between real and illusion. What if we couldn''t actually kill anyone within the formation?"


    Lu Fubao''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You were bluffing her? Oh my god, you''re so bad! No wonder you tricked me into marrying Xiang Ning..."

 Chapter 156 - Guiguzi

    On the tenth day, outside the Flaming Mountain formation, Master Yichuan paced nervously. Compound formations were notoriously dangerous, and a single misstep could lead to fatalities. His initial plan to punish Fan Li had inadvertently put everyone at risk.


    ¡°How could I have offended the Great Ming, Wei, Han, Wu, and the Brahma Sound Pure Land all at once?¡± he lamented, finally realizing the gravity of his actions. ¡°Oh, heavens! I only pray for their safety. I dare not act recklessly again!¡±


    He fidgeted anxiously, praying silently for their well-being. As half a day passed without any sign of them emerging, panic set in.


    He clutched a talisman in his sweaty palm, his face contorted with indecision. "With Master''s talisman, I could destroy this formation and ensure their safe return," he thought, "But how do I explain this to Master afterward? If I anger him and get expelled from the sect... Confucianism values filial piety above all else. Disrespecting one''s master is unfilial. How could I ever hold my head high in the world again?"


    Torn between saving lives and his own future, he hesitated.


    Finally, he gave in to his fear. "What if everyone else is fine, and only Fan Li perishes?" He decided to gamble.


    Suddenly, a violent sandstorm erupted within the formation, sending sand and dust swirling through the air. Yichuan knew this meant someone had successfully crossed the Flaming Mountain. He widened his eyes, eager to see who had emerged victorious.


    To his astonishment, it was a group of people, led by a familiar figure.


    ¡°How could it be Fan Li?!¡± he exclaimed in disbelief. ¡°He was the first to cross the Flaming Mountain???¡±


    Yichuan rubbed his eyes, unable to comprehend what he was seeing. Fan Li and the others, though covered in dust, appeared full of energy and vitality. How could their journey through the Flaming Mountain have been so effortless, like a leisurely stroll?


    "Everyone, we have passed," Fan Li announced with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, thanks to Duke Jin,¡± Zhuge Liang replied.


    "We are deeply grateful for Duke Jin''s care," Zhou Yu added.


    "Fan Li, thankfully we had you!" Lu Fubao chimed in.


    The group expressed their gratitude towards Fan Li, their voices overlapping. Only Sage Ruler Jin De remained silent, her expression grim but no longer defiant.


    Yichuan sighed inwardly. ¡®Well, at least everyone is out,¡¯ he thought, ¡®It saves me from further trouble.¡¯


    As he was thinking this, the wind died down, the sand settled, and the Flaming Mountain formation returned to its peaceful state. However, two people were still missing.


    "May I ask... where are the two from the Great Ming?" Yichuan inquired cautiously, sensing something was amiss.


    "You mean Zhang Juzheng and Crown Prince Wanli?" Fan Li replied casually. "They''re probably dead."


    Yichuan''s body trembled, his eyes rolled back, and he nearly fainted on the spot.


    Fan Li was alive, but the Crown Prince of the Great Ming and the youngest Grand Secretary were dead? This was akin to extinguishing the Great Ming''s lineage!


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Yichuan felt tears welling up in his eyes. He could already envision the scene of the Jiajing Emperor, known as the world''s strongest cultivator, personally descending upon Mount Yunmeng and tearing him limb from limb.


    ¡°No!¡± he thought, ¡°I must save them!¡±


    No longer hesitating, he activated the talisman bestowed by Guiguzi and sent it into the formation.


    A thunderous rumble echoed through the air, shaking the entire mountain. The once mystical sandy expanse instantly lost its spiritual energy, becoming ordinary sand.


    Two figures lay side by side on the sand, their fates unknown.


    ¡°Dead?¡± Lu Fubao muttered under her breath.


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± Fan Li replied.


    Unfortunately, Wanli and Zhang Juzheng were only unconscious. As soon as they were freed from the formation''s suppression, their cultivation recovered, and their physical condition rapidly improved.


    Their faces, once pale and gaunt, regained their healthy color, and their cracked lips became rosy and smooth.


    ¡°Cough...!¡±


    Zhang Juzheng was the first to awaken. He looked around and quickly grasped the situation. They had failed.


    With his abilities, Zhang Juzheng could have crossed the Flaming Mountain alone. However, Crown Prince Wanli had become a burden, collapsing just four days into the journey. For the remaining six days, Zhang Juzheng had carried him on his back.


    Despite his efforts, they hadn''t even covered half the distance in ten days.


    "I''m dying of thirst!" Crown Prince Wanli cried out, finally regaining consciousness.


    His cry was followed by a moment of confusion. He no longer felt thirsty, and his hunger had also disappeared. His spiritual energy had returned, allowing him to enter a state of fasting, where he no longer needed food or water.


    "What happened?!" he demanded.


    ¡°Your Highness...¡± Zhang Juzheng forced a smile, ¡°We failed. We must return.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Wanli suddenly remembered something and glared at Fan Li. He recalled how Fan Li had left him and Zhang Juzheng behind in the desert.


    ¡°You actually passed?!¡± he accused.


    Fan Li simply smiled without saying a word. His silence spoke volumes.


    Wanli clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white. He wanted to lash out, but with Sage Ruler Jin De''s Great Vehicle Realm cultivation present, he knew he couldn''t afford to lose his composure.


    Failure? He was the Crown Prince of the Great Ming, the future Emperor. He could never admit defeat.


    ¡°I will remember you all. One day, I will personally lead the Great Ming''s iron cavalry to exact my revenge¡­¡±


    Even Zhang Juzheng, standing beside him, felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at his student inf fear.


    Fan Li remained unfazed by the threat. They were enemies, after all. Such empty threats were merely a sign of Wanli''s inability to accept defeat. Emperors, he thought, were the most prideful creatures on earth.


    "Yichuan."


    A voice, ethereal and androgynous, suddenly echoed from Mount Yunmeng. It sent shivers down everyone''s spines.


    Yichuan''s body jolted. He immediately turned towards the mountain peak, dropped to his knees, and kowtowed repeatedly.


    ¡°Your disciple is here!¡± he cried out. ¡°Please, Master, give your instructions!¡±


    Everyone realized it was Guiguzi speaking. The most enigmatic Confucian cultivator in the world, even his voice was shrouded in mystery.


    "Yichuan, how dare you destroy the Flaming Mountain formation?! The Flaming Mountain is a compound formation of fire and earth. When did I ever instruct you to use it to test those who enter the mountain?"


    Yichuan trembled uncontrollably. He could feel several hostile gazes upon him, the most intense one undoubtedly belonging to Crown Prince Wanli.


    ¡°I have sinned!¡± he confessed. ¡°I was momentarily blinded by my own desires! Please forgive me, Master. I will never dare to do such a thing again!¡±


    He continued to kowtow, his forehead striking the stony ground with such force that he cracked several rocks.


    "Everyone," Guiguzi''s voice addressed the group, ignoring Yichuan''s pleas.


    "I apologize for the trouble caused by my incompetent disciple. The Five Elements Formation test is hereby canceled. Please continue your ascent. As long as you can pass the final formation before the summit, you will be able to meet with me."


    Crown Prince Wanli''s face lit up with joy. "Master Guiguzi, are you serious?!" he exclaimed.


    "Rest assured, Crown Prince of the Great Ming. I always keep my word..." Guiguzi''s voice gradually faded away. No matter how Wanli called out, he received no further response.


    ¡°Hahaha! Teacher, let us quickly ascend the mountain and break through the final formation!¡± Wanli exclaimed excitedly.


    He couldn''t bear the thought of failure. It would diminish the Emperor''s favor and jeopardize his position as Crown Prince. Now that he had another chance, he didn''t even bother to hold Yichuan accountable.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Juzheng replied. He wasn''t the only one who felt something was amiss. Fan Li shared the same sentiment.


    The Five Elements Formation test was supposed to be a tradition of the Guigu lineage. Why would Guiguzi disregard his own rules?


    Unless... he was also eager to meet them?

 Chapter 157 - The Imperial Edict of the Ming Dynasty

    "Follow this path up the mountain, and you will reach the summit," Master Yichuan instructed, his face flushed red, avoiding eye contact with Crown Prince Wanli.


    As per the rules of the Guigu lineage, disciples were forbidden from going beyond the mountain''s midsection. His role as a guide had come to an end.


    "Hmph!" Wanli scoffed as he passed by Yichuan.


    With the possibility of recruiting Guiguzi still within reach, Wanli chose to overlook Yichuan''s earlier transgressions, giving him face out of respect for Guiguzi.


    "Be careful, Duke Jin," Yan Yuan cautioned. "The secret formation at the summit is likely formidable."


    "Indeed," Fan Li replied with a noncommittal nod.


    He was more intrigued by Guiguzi''s earlier behavior than the upcoming challenge. As he ascended the mountain, he pondered the reasons behind Guiguzi''s eagerness.


    Why was this reclusive expert suddenly so keen on worldly affairs? Had he had a change of heart and decided to re-enter society?


    ¡°Hey! What are you thinking about?¡± Lu Fubao, who had been intently observing Fan Li throughout the journey, couldn''t resist asking when she noticed his contemplative expression.


    ¡°Is it possible...¡± Fan Li lowered his voice, ¡°...that Guiguzi is desperate to leave Mount Yunmeng?¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Lu Fubao immediately dismissed the idea. ¡°He is a hermit, above worldly desires. Why would he care about power?¡±


    ¡°But he seemed quite eager earlier, didn''t he?¡±


    Lu Fubao fell silent, considering Fan Li''s words.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­???¡±


    ¡°No!¡± she suddenly exclaimed, remembering something.


    ¡°Mount Yunmeng is Guiguzi''s sacred ground, not a prison. If he wanted to leave, he could simply walk out. Why would he bother sitting at the summit and putting on airs? With the Guigu lineage''s prestige in the Confucian world, which dynasty wouldn''t want to recruit him?¡±


    Lu Fubao looked at Fan Li triumphantly, expecting him to concede.


    However, Fan Li''s expression turned strange. ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Fubao felt a pang of guilt. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Don''t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I''m not angry, but you mentioned a ¡®prison¡¯?¡± Fan Li was a little excited and tried to suppress his voice.


    ¡°Is it possible that Mount Yunmeng is Guiguzi''s prison? He wants to leave, but he can''t do it on his own?¡±


    Lu Fubao remained unconvinced. ¡°That''s impossible. Everyone knows Mount Yunmeng is Guiguzi''s magical treasure and sacred ground. How could someone be trapped by their own treasure?¡±


    To her, Fan Li''s speculation defied logic.


    Fan Li knew she had a point, but he couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. He felt like he was getting closer to the truth...


    They continued their ascent in silence, their minds preoccupied with their own thoughts.


    Suddenly, Fan Li stopped and looked up. "I''ve heard that ever since the first Guiguzi rejected the recruitment offers from the founding emperors of the Three Kingdoms and was forced to ascend to the immortal realm, his successors have remained on Mount Yunmeng. Even when they take on disciples, they never leave the mountain, is that right?"


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "Yes," Lu Fubao replied with a smile. "That''s why everyone says Guiguzi is the most mysterious Confucian cultivator in the world."


    Fan Li''s expression changed several times.


    Mysterious because he remained hidden from the world for so long. The Guigu lineage had existed for over a thousand years, but what if, during that entire time, Guiguzi had never left Mount Yunmeng? Or perhaps, he couldn''t even leave the summit?


    Fan Li quickened his pace and approached Zhuge Liang. "May I ask, which generation of Guiguzi is the current one?" he inquired softly.


    Zhuge Liang was momentarily taken aback, then shook his head. "I apologize, Duke Jin. Master only taught us his knowledge, never discussing personal matters with his disciples."


    "Ah?!"


    Sensing Fan Li''s disbelief, Zhuge Liang continued to explain.


    "Master''s methods of accepting disciples were quite peculiar. As you know, the Guigu lineage is renowned for its mastery of various schools of thought, but he only taught us Confucianism.


    Master once said, ''When Confucianism flourishes, Confucian cultivators should be the first to enter the imperial court.''


    Furthermore, Master instructed us to leave Mount Yunmeng and seek employment in a dynasty as soon as our Confucian cultivation reached a certain level.


    According to Master, he wanted to use his disciples to spread the name of Guigu throughout the world."


    Disciples spreading their master''s fame?


    Fan Li grew increasingly confused.


    Guiguzi was a hermit, yet he desired fame? But what was the purpose of fame?


    From what Fan Li had observed, the result of Guiguzi''s actions was that the five kingdoms of Chu, Ming, Wei, Han, and Wu, along with the Brahma Sound Pure Land, had all come to Mount Yunmeng seeking to recruit him.


    Could it be that all of this was part of Guiguzi''s plan?


    Fan Li smiled wryly. As a transmigrator, his understanding of hermits like Guiguzi was limited. He couldn''t see through the mystery, nor could he comprehend it.


    Perhaps, he thought, only after meeting Guiguzi would he find the answers he sought.


    The lower slopes of Mount Yunmeng were covered in lush greenery and dense forests. However, as they approached the summit, the scenery changed dramatically.


    "Are we still on Mount Yunmeng?" Lu Fubao couldn''t help but ask.


    The verdant forests had vanished, replaced by barren rocks devoid of vegetation. Even the sweet scent of flowers and the chirping of birds were absent. She looked up towards the peak, only to see bare rocks and not even a single blade of grass.


    "Hehe? Scared? Then turn back!" Crown Prince Wanli sneered. He was in a terrible mood after his failure at the Flaming Mountain and was eager to regain his lost face.


    "Teacher," he said to Zhang Juzheng, "This time, we must be the first to break through the formation, no matter what. I want to be the first to meet Guiguzi and invite him to the Great Ming!"


    Zhang Juzheng nodded silently, his hand reaching into his sleeve and touching a particular object.


    "Rest assured, Your Highness. The Great Ming is the strongest nation in the world. The unification of the land belongs to us. From what I heard in Guiguzi''s transmission, he clearly intends to re-enter society. The Great Ming is his best choice."


    Finally, they reached the end of the mountain path, but they hadn''t yet reached the summit of Mount Yunmeng. A barrier, a swirling mix of three colors, separated them from the peak.


    The distance between them and the summit was only about a hundred meters. Through the barrier, Fan Li could vaguely make out a figure in black robes sitting alone in a pavilion at the peak. The figure wore a ghost mask, concealing their face, but everyone knew it was Guiguzi.


    "Your disciples greet you, Master. May you enjoy boundless longevity!" Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    Their actions further confirmed the identity of the ghost-masked figure.


    Crown Prince Wanli felt a pang of envy. This was a perfect opportunity to establish a connection with Guiguzi. How he wished Zhang Juzheng could kowtow a few times on his behalf!


    Unfortunately, without a formal introduction or a legitimate reason, kneeling and kowtowing would only result in losing face.


    "Teacher, do you have a way to break through?" Wanli whispered.


    "Please be patient, Your Highness."


    As Zhang Juzheng spoke, he adjusted his robes and straightened his attire. His actions caught Fan Li''s attention.


    ''This guy is up to something,'' Fan Li thought to himself.


    As expected, Zhang Juzheng retrieved an object from his sleeve ¨C a scroll made of yellow silk.


    An imperial edict?!


    Fan Li''s heart sank. He had a bad feeling about this.


    Zhang Juzheng unfurled the edict, and a surge of dragon energy shot up into the sky, accompanied by a resounding dragon''s roar.


    "By the Mandate of Heaven, the Emperor decrees," Zhang Juzheng read aloud.


    "We have heard that within Mount Yunmeng resides the great sage Guigu, whose knowledge encompasses all of heaven and earth. He enjoys imparting his teachings and has disciples throughout the land, earning him great merit and praise for his contributions to education and culture.


    Therefore, with this edict, we invite the sage to join our court.


    We bestow upon him the title of Grand Tutor and Grand Secretary of the Jianji Palace, concurrently holding the position of Minister of Rites and entering the Grand Secretariat, holding the rank of first-grade official..."


    Fan Li''s eyelids twitched.


    This was a power move! Zhang Juzheng had played his trump card ¨C a personal imperial edict from the Jiajing Emperor!

 Chapter 158 - The Prisoner

    As Zhang Juzheng finished reading the imperial edict, everyone''s expressions changed.


    The Jiajing Emperor of the Great Ming! What a masterstroke!


    The title of Grand Tutor, entry into the Grand Secretariat, and the rank of a first-grade official ¨C such generosity! The Jiajing Emperor truly lived up to his reputation as the world''s foremost emperor.


    His boldness and Zhang Juzheng''s strategic move were truly impressive. By reading the edict first, Zhang Juzheng had seized the initiative.


    Even if Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu were to offer Guiguzi similar high-ranking positions, it would be difficult to match the impact of Zhang Juzheng''s actions.


    The first step often determined the outcome.


    Even Fan Li couldn''t help but admire Zhang Juzheng inwardly. He truly deserved his reputation as the last virtuous Grand Secretary of the Great Ming.


    ¡°Well done, Teacher! I had no idea you were carrying this imperial edict!¡± Crown Prince Wanli''s face was a mix of emotions as he looked at Zhang Juzheng, a combination of joy and anger.


    He was pleased that Zhang Juzheng had turned the tide after their defeat at the Flaming Mountain, but he was also furious that Zhang Juzheng had kept the existence of the edict a secret, even from him.


    Originally, the credit for recruiting Guiguzi would have belonged solely to Wanli. With his intelligence, Zhang Juzheng would never dare to compete with the Crown Prince for such recognition.


    However, with a single imperial edict, all of Wanli''s previous efforts had been rendered meaningless. If Guiguzi were to join the Great Ming, it would only serve as proof of the Jiajing Emperor''s magnanimity. As for the Crown Prince, he would be nothing more than a mere errand boy.


    "Alas..." Zhang Juzheng sighed inwardly, ¡®His Majesty has always been fond of taking credit for achievements, inadvertently depriving the Crown Prince of opportunities to establish his own merits. Even I am caught in the middle, finding it difficult to please both sides.¡¯


    After the edict was read, the figure of Guiguzi at the summit of Mount Yunmeng stirred. He seemed to be peering down at them but remained silent.


    Suddenly, Sage Ruler Jin De spoke up.


    "Guiguzi, the Brahma Sound Pure Land is about to establish its own nation, and my elder sister, Sage Ruler Yao Guang, will become its first Empress! If you are willing to join us, the position of Prime Minister, the head of all officials, will be yours!"


    "Pfft!"


    A snicker filled the air, laced with disdain and mockery.


    "Who?!" Jin De snapped. She turned to see Crown Prince Wanli smirking at her.


    Even with her Great Vehicle Realm cultivation, Jin De wouldn''t dare to confront Wanli in front of Guiguzi.


    "Simple-minded," Fan Li thought to himself, shaking his head.


    Although the Brahma Sound Pure Land was renowned throughout the world as a top cultivation sanctuary, it lacked any foundation in the secular world. It had neither the land nor the population required to establish a nation. The prospect of nationhood seemed like a distant dream.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    The promises of Prime Minister and head of all officials were nothing more than empty words.


    Fan Li found it odd that Jin De seemed more like a clueless messenger than Crown Prince Wanli. With her intelligence, how could she possibly be entrusted with the task of recruiting Guiguzi?


    If Sage Ruler Yao Guang hadn''t prepared a backup plan, this trip to Mount Yunmeng would be a complete waste of time.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Zhuge Liang suddenly stepped forward and knelt down.


    "If Master is willing to leave the mountain and assist Sage Ruler Yao Guang in establishing her nation, the Great Han is willing to offer you the position of Prime Minister, allowing you to concurrently serve as the Prime Minister of both nations!"


    His words were met with stunned silence.


    The Great Han, though a young nation, was still a kingdom. To offer the support of an entire nation to the Brahma Sound Pure Land was unprecedented.


    Crown Prince Wanli stared in disbelief, while Zhang Juzheng''s expression shifted several times before settling into a grim mask.


    "So that''s how it is..."


    Fan Li looked at Zhuge Liang, then at Jin De, and it all became clear.


    The Great Han''s offer must have been a prearranged agreement between Sage Ruler Yao Guang and Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan.


    Following Zhuge Liang''s lead, Zhou Yu also knelt down.


    "Master, if you are willing to assist Sage Ruler Yao Guang, the Great Wu is also willing to offer you the position of Prime Minister!"


    Guo Jia followed suit.


    "If Master is willing to assist Sage Ruler Yao Guang, the Emperor of Wei is also willing to present you with the position of Prime Minister. Please do not hesitate to accept!"


    Fan Li couldn''t help but marvel at Sage Ruler Yao Guang''s grand scheme.


    Guiguzi, upon leaving the mountain, would immediately become the Prime Minister of four nations?


    "Hey, aren''t you going to say something?" Lu Fubao whispered to Fan Li.


    The Great Chu was the only nation that hadn''t yet made an offer. Fan Li stood there awkwardly, feeling out of place.


    "Nope," Fan Li shrugged, also whispering. "I''m just here to make up the numbers."


    "But what about your nation''s Prime Minister position..."


    "The Prime Minister position is mine. Everything in the Great Chu, except for that dragon throne in the Golden Luan Palace, belongs to me!"


    Lu Fubao rolled her eyes at Fan Li''s shameless declaration but couldn''t help but find it amusing.


    At the summit of Mount Yunmeng, everyone looked up expectantly. However, after a long wait, Guiguzi in the pavilion remained unresponsive.


    It was as if the offers of a high-ranking position in the Great Ming and the Prime Minister positions of four nations held no appeal to him.


    What did Guiguzi truly desire?


    He was already being offered power second only to that of an emperor. Surely, they wouldn''t need to offer him the throne itself?


    "This guy..." Fan Li muttered under his breath as he gazed at Guiguzi on the mountaintop. Lu Fubao promptly stepped on his foot.


    "He is a reclusive expert, how dare you call him ''this guy''? Be careful, or he might hear you and decide to join the Great Ming instead, leaving you with nothing but regret!"


    Fan Li chuckled awkwardly but remained unconvinced. Guiguzi''s earlier transmission had sparked a wild theory in his mind, and his current indifference to the various offers only strengthened his suspicion.


    However, the idea was so outlandish that he didn''t dare to voice it.


    Fan Li believed that Guiguzi was a prisoner, trapped on Mount Yunmeng. Perhaps this trip to Mount Yunmeng wasn''t about recruiting Guiguzi but about Guiguzi luring someone to rescue him?


    Fan Li couldn''t fathom the existence of a thousand-year-old shut-in. He wondered if the Guiguzi on the mountain was the second or third generation.


    "The Great Chu..."


    Fan Li was lost in his thoughts when Guiguzi''s voice suddenly addressed him.


    "The Great Chu, do you have anything to say?"


    Among all the factions present, only Fan Li had yet to make an offer. Everyone turned to look at him in surprise.


    This was the first time Guiguzi had singled out a specific faction.


    "Teacher! Could it be that Guiguzi intends to join the Great Chu?" Wanli panicked inwardly.


    Zhang Juzheng smiled wryly. He wasn''t a mind reader. How could he possibly know what Guiguzi was thinking? Besides... Zhang Juzheng glanced at Fan Li, a headache forming.


    "This Duke Jin is truly an enigma, always defying expectations. He is completely unpredictable and impossible to control or manipulate. Alas, could it be that I am inferior to him?"


    Fan Li scratched his head, unsure of what to say. First, he would never help the Brahma Sound Pure Land recruit Guiguzi.


    Second, if he were to recruit Guiguzi himself, he wouldn''t offer him the position of Prime Minister. After considering these factors, he felt there was no need to waste his breath.


    Suddenly, inspiration struck!


    If Guiguzi truly was a prisoner, what could he offer him in exchange for his loyalty?


    "Freedom!" Fan Li blurted out without thinking.


    "Master Guiguzi, if you are willing to follow me, I will help you leave Mount Yunmeng!"

 Chapter 159 - The Final Formation

    Freedom? Leaving Mount Yunmeng?


    The others looked at Fan Li in bewilderment.


    Who was Guiguzi?


    A reclusive Confucian scholar of immense prestige, his status was no less than that of Lu Chunqiu of Lu City. Mount Yunmeng was his magical treasure and sacred ground. To suggest that he was trapped there was absurd.


    "Hahahahahaha!" Crown Prince Wanli burst into laughter. "Teacher, Guiguzi will undoubtedly join our Great Ming." In his eyes, Fan Li''s offer was not only ludicrous but also miserly, like a stingy old miser.


    Zhang Juzheng, however, couldn''t agree. He even had a hunch that Fan Li might be right.


    From the moment Guiguzi first appeared, he had clearly expressed his desire to leave the mountain. Yet, with all the dynasties gathered at Mount Yunmeng, even the Brahma Sound Pure Land sending one of their Sage Rulers, Guiguzi remained seated in the pavilion at the summit, refusing to meet them.


    Was it arrogance? A personality quirk? An eccentricity?


    Perhaps... it was something he couldn''t control.


    Zhang Juzheng lowered his gaze to the silk scroll in his hand ¨C a personal imperial edict from the Jiajing Emperor.


    Was it now nothing more than a useless piece of paper?


    All the other factions had already made their offers to Guiguzi. If the Great Ming were to change their terms or offer more at this point, it would appear as though they were trying to outbid the others, even if they genuinely intended to keep their promises.


    "Is it true?" Guiguzi''s androgynous, otherworldly voice echoed from the pavilion at the summit.


    Everyone''s hearts skipped a beat.


    Had Fan Li truly guessed what Guiguzi desired?


    "The Great Ming is also willing to help Master Guiguzi leave Mount Yunmeng!" Zhang Juzheng couldn''t bear it any longer. Even if it meant losing face, he couldn''t afford to lose Guiguzi.


    "The Pure Land can also fulfill any of your requests, Master!" Sage Ruler Jin De hurriedly added. She then glared at Fan Li with resentment.


    That damned man! He clearly knew something but kept it to himself, obviously not on the same side as the Pure Land.


    "Alas..." Guiguzi sighed softly, and everyone listened attentively. "Everyone, please break through the formation first."


    As his words faded, a three-headed, six-armed stone statue materialized in front of the barrier.


    The statue stood about four meters tall. Each of its three heads wore an imperial crown, giving it the appearance of an emperor.


    It was clad in a golden dragon robe with nine claws and held a spear, a sword, and a broadsword in its six arms.


    Upon seeing the statue''s features, some couldn''t help but gasp in recognition.


    "Gaozu?"


    "Taizu?"


    "The Overlord!?"


    The exclamation of "Gaozu" came from Zhuge Liang, while "Taizu" was uttered by Zhang Juzheng.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    Fan Li whispered to Yan Yuan, "Who did you call ''the Overlord''?"


    "Duke Jin, you don''t recognize the Overlord?" Yan Yuan was astonished. "One of the statue''s heads looks exactly like the portraits of the Overlord, the founder of the Chu Dynasty!"


    So, one-third of the statue represented Xiang Ning''s ancestor?


    "How can you call yourself a minister of Chu when you don''t even recognize the Overlord?" Lu Fubao whispered mockingly.


    Fan Li scratched his nose. "I''m a treacherous minister, remember?"


    So, the three heads of the statue represented the Overlord of Chu, the Emperor Gaozu of Han, and the Emperor Taizu of Ming?


    "This formation is called the Three Emperors Formation," Guiguzi''s voice echoed, carrying a hint of helplessness that confirmed his awkward situation. "Each person is limited to one attempt. No group attacks, only single combat."


    "Who will go first?" Sage Ruler Jin De asked.


    She was the strongest among them, but she didn''t want to be the first to face the formation. She wanted to ensure her success. Ideally, someone from their side would go first, allowing her to observe the statue''s fighting style and weaknesses before she made her move.


    Crown Prince Wanli shared the same thought.


    "Teacher, why don''t you go first?" he suggested.


    Zhang Juzheng rolled his eyes. "...Your Highness, we have fewer people on our side. It would be disadvantageous to be the first to challenge the formation."


    Wanli frowned. "You want those people to go first? If they break through the formation on their first attempt, how am I supposed to explain myself when I return to the Great Ming?"


    "That won''t happen," Zhang Juzheng said with a wry smile. "In my opinion, Guiguzi is indeed trapped by this formation. If even he cannot break it, our opponents won''t be able to do it on their first try either."


    No matter how much Wanli insisted, Zhang Juzheng refused to be the first to challenge the formation. It wasn''t that he was afraid; it simply wasn''t worth the risk.


    A wise strategist never acts rashly. This was a principle that Crown Prince Wanli failed to understand.


    "In that case, allow me to try first," Zhou Yu suddenly said with a smile.


    "Excellent," Guo Jia replied. "Commander, please take the lead. If things don''t go well, I will give it a try."


    "I shall follow as well," Zhuge Liang added, gently waving his feather fan.


    The three of them had come to assist and were unconcerned about success or failure.


    Zhou Yu drew a silver spear, a high-quality spiritual treasure.


    "Let me test my ''Long River Chant''!"


    He channeled his spiritual energy into the spear tip, transforming it into a surging river. The river of spiritual energy flowed along the rocky mountain path, smoothing it out until it was as smooth as a mirror.


    BOOM~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    The river crashed against the stone statue, producing a deafening roar. However, the three-headed statue merely took a step back.


    "You... are... not... a... king," the head of the Overlord spoke, its voice slow and its words enigmatic.


    Despite its slow speech, the statue moved with incredible speed. One of its six arms, wielding a spear, swept forward, creating a streak of black and red light that shot towards the river of spiritual energy like a flying blade.


    The moment the light touched the river, it ripped through it like a piece of cloth.


    "Commander, be careful!"


    The others shouted in unison, but it was too late.


    The terrifying black and red light grew longer with every inch it advanced. Within a split second, it had reached Zhou Yu, transforming into a towering pillar of light that engulfed him.


    "Hahaha! One down!" Crown Prince Wanli rejoiced, then turned to Zhang Juzheng. "Teacher, it''s a good thing you didn''t go first."


    Zhang Juzheng felt embarrassed. Had the Crown Prince forgotten that he was the one urging him to go first?


    "Is Commander Zhou dead?" Lu Fubao asked in alarm.


    Unfortunately, she had chosen the wrong person to ask. Lu Fubao was at the Nascent Soul Realm, while Fan Li was only at the Foundation Building stage, unable to see clearly what had transpired.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Sister," Yan Yuan reassured her. "Although that attack was impressive, Commander Zhou is a renowned general of Eastern Wu. He wouldn''t perish so easily."


    As the black and red light dissipated, a giant crater appeared where Zhou Yu had been standing. He stood at the center of the crater, his hands gripping his silver spear in a defensive stance.


    "Cough!" Zhou Yu coughed up a mouthful of blood but remained standing. He smiled at the onlookers. "I apologize, it seems enduring a single strike is my limit."


    "Hmph."


    Sage Ruler Jin De let out a dissatisfied snort. She had discerned that Zhou Yu''s strength was likely at the Unity Realm, but his exact level remained unclear. It seemed he was hiding his true abilities.


    And it wasn''t just Zhou Yu; Zhuge Liang and Guo Jia were also concealing their true strength.


    "Look! It changed faces!" Lu Fubao exclaimed, as if she had made a groundbreaking discovery.


    Everyone turned their attention to the statue. The head of the Overlord, which had been facing them earlier, had rotated, replaced by the head of Emperor Taizu.


    "Does it change heads after each attack?" Fan Li wondered inwardly. With limited information, he could only make guesses.


    "Guo Jia, is it your turn now?" Jin De urged, showing little concern for his well-being.


    "Alright, alright, Sage Ruler, don''t rush me."


    Guo Jia checked Zhou Yu''s injuries, then, with a carefree smile and no trace of fear, he stepped forward to face the Three Emperors Formation...

 Chapter 160 - Challenges One by One

    "You... are... not... a... king," the stone statue of Emperor Taizu spoke slowly, echoing the words of the Overlord.


    "I am Guo Jia, a minister of Wei," Guo Jia replied, raising his right hand. A spiritual treasure, about the size of two fingers, materialized in his palm.


    "A military tally?"


    Fan Li recognized it instantly. It was clearly a Han Dynasty military tally. But then he realized it couldn''t be; it must be a Wei Dynasty tally, considering the current political landscape.


    In the past, the Han Dynasty had adopted the Qin Dynasty''s systems. Now, the Wei Dynasty had inherited the Han''s systems.


    "Tiger and Leopard Battalion," Guo Jia uttered three words, and the Wei Dynasty military tally disintegrated into a pile of sand, scattering on the ground.


    In the next moment, the sand transformed, giving rise to a hundred warriors mounted on tall steeds.


    ''Is this some kind of bean-scattering magic?'' Fan Li marveled inwardly.


    He vaguely recalled a report he had gathered on neighboring countries, which mentioned the Tiger and Leopard Battalion of Cao Wei:


    "The Tiger and Leopard Battalion of Wei is composed of the most elite warriors in the land, each capable of facing a hundred opponents."


    Fan Li''s eyelids twitched.


    Refined?


    Could this military tally be infused with the souls of a hundred warriors, each a match for a hundred ordinary soldiers?


    "I hope Meng De hasn''t fallen into the demonic path," Fan Li thought to himself.


    But he quickly dismissed the idea. The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry before him exuded a fierce battle spirit and sharp gazes, clearly a loyal and valiant elite force.


    This suggested that the hundred loyal souls within the military tally had either willingly sacrificed their lives or remained dedicated to Cao Wei even after death.


    "Tiger and Leopard Battalion," Guo Jia raised his hand, pointing towards the stone statue.


    "Charge!"


    The earth trembled as the hundred Tiger and Leopard Cavalry charged forward, their momentum resembling that of a mighty army, despite the mountainous terrain.


    They faced the stone statue with Emperor Taizu as its main face. Taizu, wielding a broadsword in one hand, charged towards them as well.


    The moment they clashed, twenty-five Tiger and Leopard Cavalry were instantly reduced to ashes by the broadsword.


    "He''s so fierce!" Lu Fubao exclaimed in shock.


    Fan Li nodded silently. Throughout history, founding emperors had all been forged through blood and fire.


    And Emperor Taizu, among all the founding emperors, was renowned for his ruthlessness. His brutality on the battlefield and in the imperial court was unmatched by many emperors throughout history.


    Within a few short exchanges, another dozen Tiger and Leopard Cavalry perished, their bodies turning into sand and scattering in the wind.


    "Impressive, they''ve actually managed to hold him back!" Yan Yuan exclaimed in surprise.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Emperor Taizu''s momentum seemed to have waned, allowing the remaining fifty or so Tiger and Leopard Cavalry to surround him. They attacked from all directions, forcing Taizu to focus on defense, leaving him no time to counterattack.


    Suddenly, the tide turned.


    Emperor Taizu discarded his broadsword and raised his hands towards the sky.


    A miraculous sight unfolded.


    A beam of sunlight descended from the heavens, infusing Taizu''s left arm with radiant energy. At the same time, a beam of moonlight bathed his right arm in a cool, silvery glow.


    His arms, once made of stone, transformed ¨C one golden and fiery, the other silver and frosty.


    "ROAR~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Taizu let out a deep, guttural roar, unleashing two opposing forces from his arms that instantly engulfed the entire battlefield.


    Half of the remaining Tiger and Leopard Cavalry were incinerated by the scorching heat, while the other half were frozen solid, transformed into ice sculptures.


    Crack!


    Shatter!


    The ice sculptures crumbled under the force of the mountain wind, turning into dust and scattering in the air.


    The Tiger and Leopard Battalion was annihilated.


    Only now did everyone witness the true power of Emperor Taizu. Even as a mere stone statue, he could manipulate the celestial bodies and harness the power of the sun and moon.


    "Pfft!!!"


    The Wei Dynasty military tally reappeared in Guo Jia''s hand, but it was now shattered and devoid of spiritual energy.


    The destruction of his spiritual treasure caused him to suffer a backlash, forcing him to cough up a large mouthful of blood.


    "I... cough cough... I did my best."


    Despite his injuries, Guo Jia managed to speak, a smile still lingering on his face.


    Sage Ruler Jin De''s face was ashen. She was dissatisfied with Guo Jia and Zhou Yu''s performance, but seeing their injuries, she couldn''t bring herself to criticize them further.


    "It''s your turn now," she said to Zhuge Liang with urgency.


    "Please be patient, Sage Ruler. I shall go now." Zhuge Liang smiled and stepped forward, gently waving his feather fan.


    The statue''s heads rotated once more, with the head of Emperor Gaozu of Han taking the central position.


    "Zhuge Liang, a minister of Han, greets Your Majesty, Emperor Gaozu."


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhuge Liang bowed deeply to the stone statue.


    However, they quickly understood.


    The stone statue before them was a manifestation of the Three Emperors Formation. But where did the formation originate?


    Fan Li had a suspicion, and he guessed the others shared the same thought.


    Therefore, Zhuge Liang''s bow to the statue of Gaozu was entirely appropriate.


    "You... are... a... Han... minister?"


    Zhuge Liang''s bow had unexpected consequences. Emperor Gaozu spoke, still using only four words, but this time, it wasn''t "You are not a king."


    "Your humble servant is the Prime Minister of the Great Han," Zhuge Liang replied with a bow.


    The stone statue remained silent for a moment, then waved its hand.


    "Retreat. You cannot break this formation."


    Fan Li''s expression turned into a mixture of amusement and surprise.


    The reason was simple.


    Zhuge Liang, like Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, had been sent by the Three Kingdoms to assist Sage Ruler Jin De. It was a thankless task, and they would naturally avoid it if they could.


    If it were Fan Li in his position, he would have obediently withdrawn.


    "No, Zhuge Liang, you cannot retreat!" Jin De shouted, realizing something was amiss.


    However, Zhuge Liang seemed to ignore her.


    "Your humble servant obeys the decree of Emperor Gaozu." With that, he retreated back to the group, bowing apologetically to Jin De.


    "Please forgive me, Sage Ruler. I am a minister of Han. With Emperor Gaozu present, I cannot disobey his orders."


    "It''s just a stone statue!" Jin De gritted her teeth in frustration.


    Zhuge Liang smiled. "But what if it is a stone statue left behind by Emperor Gaozu himself?"


    "You...!!!" Jin De was left speechless.


    Zhou Yu and Guo Jia, on the other hand, looked at Zhuge Liang with envy.


    "Master Zhuge, you have good fortune," Zhou Yu said with a hint of dejection.


    "Congratulations, Kong Ming," Guo Jia added, wiping the blood from his lips.


    ''Heh, three mere workers,'' Fan Li thought to himself with amusement, then noticed Jin De staring at him with resentment.


    "Is there something you need, Sage Ruler? Oh, are you expecting me to step in? I could, but I have already extended an invitation to Master Guiguzi. If I were to win this battle, I''m afraid Master Guiguzi would join the Great Chu, not the Brahma Sound Pure Land." Fan Li grinned mischievously.


    "Sage Ruler, a gentleman does not take what rightfully belongs to another. I am willing to yield. Why don''t you challenge the formation first?"


    Although Jin De loathed Fan Li, his words resonated with her.


    He was right! Fan Li had only extended an invitation on behalf of the Great Chu, so he wasn''t technically helping the Pure Land.


    Despite his weak cultivation, strange things always seemed to happen around him. What if he truly managed to break the Three Emperors Formation? Wouldn''t that mean Guiguzi would be lost to the Pure Land forever?


    "When did I ever ask for your help?" she snapped. "Step aside! Don''t get in my way! A mere stone statue? I have my ways of dealing with it!"


    Jin De stood tall, her confidence radiating. After a journey filled with frustration, she could finally unleash her full power.


    It was time to show Fan Li the true strength of a Great Vehicle Realm expert!

 Chapter 161 - A Master and Disciple Divided

    The three-headed stone statue, with Emperor Gaozu still in the central position, spoke slowly.


    "You... are... not... a... king."


    Sage Ruler Jin De scoffed. "So what?"


    "Retreat... or... die."


    The statue held a stone sword. Fan Li noticed its resemblance to his own Emperor Sword.


    One side of the blade was engraved with the sun, moon, and stars, while the other depicted mountains, rivers, and vegetation. The hilt on one side bore inscriptions of agricultural and animal husbandry techniques, while the other side contained strategies for unifying the land.


    "You are merely a puppet manifested by a formation. Do you truly believe yourself to be a Son of Heaven, a human emperor?" Jin De mocked.


    As she spoke, a book as thick as a gold brick slowly materialized before her ¨C it was her natal Confucian spiritual treasure, the "Book of Feminine Virtues"!


    "Virtue!"


    "Speech!"


    "Appearance!"


    "Skill!"


    With each word Jin De uttered, a golden light emanated from her body, and her aura intensified. After reciting the four virtues of womanhood, she entered her peak state.


    The "Book of Feminine Virtues" contained extensive writings on each of the four virtues. The fact that Jin De could achieve the effect of reciting the entire book by simply uttering a single word demonstrated her exceptional cultivation level.


    "Duke Jin, Sage Ruler Jin De''s feminine virtue mantra is similar to mine," Yan Yuan whispered.


    Fan Li nodded in understanding.


    After the Three Emperors Summit, Yan Yuan, along with seventy-two other disciples of Lu Chunqiu, had joined forces with Fan Yuehua outside Peng City to confront their enemies. At that time, Yan Yuan had used the Confucian "Words Manifest Reality" ability to enhance his combat power, similar to what Jin De was doing now.


    However, Yan Yuan had recited the profound wisdom of sages, while Jin De had written her own book to establish her teachings.


    ¡®The pinnacle of Confucianism involves writing and disseminating one''s own teachings, just like Jin De,¡¯ Fan Li thought to himself.


    Curiosity piqued, he asked, "Who is stronger, Sage Ruler Jin De or Marquis Lu?"


    Yan Yuan pondered for a moment before replying softly, "Sage Ruler Jin De''s cultivation level should be at the third rank of the Great Vehicle Realm. My teacher has recently entered the Great Vehicle Realm but is not as high-ranked as the Sage Ruler. However, in an actual battle, the Sage Ruler may not be able to defeat my teacher."


    "Oh?" Fan Li asked, intrigued. "Why is that?"


    "My teacher''s knowledge encompasses all of heaven and earth, and he possesses the profound wisdom passed down through the Lu lineage for a thousand years. His foundation is deep, and his progress in the Great Vehicle Realm is smooth and steady, like a broad, open road."


    "Sage Ruler Jin De, though a remarkable woman, is somewhat impatient for success. Her ''Book of Feminine Virtues'' pales in comparison to my teacher''s ancestral ''Annals of Lu Buwei.'' Even her own character..."


    Yan Yuan, being a gentleman, refrained from finishing his sentence.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Fan Li nodded, not doubting Yan Yuan''s judgment.


    How could Jin De''s "Book of Feminine Virtues," written solely by herself, compare to the "Annals of Lu Buwei," which was compiled by the first Marquis Wenxin with the help of countless talented individuals and immense effort?


    The fact that Lu Chunqiu, at the ninth rank of the Unity Realm, had been able to withstand a blow from the Jiajing Emperor without injury, despite losing a page from the "Annals," was a show of his extraordinary abilities. If it were Jin De in his place, she would never have been able to achieve such a feat.


    "Hahaha!" Jin De suddenly burst into laughter.


    Everyone turned to look at her and saw the pages of the "Book of Feminine Virtues" scattering, each page made of golden paper, fluttering through the air.


    Jin De stretched out her hands, and the pages transformed into golden ropes, binding the three-headed stone statue in an instant.


    "Teacher, what do we do now?" Crown Prince Wanli asked anxiously. "This woman is incredibly powerful. She subdued the statue in one move!"


    Zhang Juzheng had been observing the situation closely but shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. The statue hasn''t retaliated yet."


    Wanli was impatient. "Retaliate? How? Sage Ruler Jin De is a third-rank Great Vehicle Realm expert. The statue is powerless against her!"


    Did being a third-rank Great Vehicle Realm expert guarantee victory against the statue?


    Zhang Juzheng remained silent, a sense of unease gnawing at him.


    If it were so easy to subdue the statue, how could Guiguzi be trapped at the summit of Mount Yunmeng?


    Had he overlooked something?


    "Not a king? What does that phrase mean?"


    While Zhang Juzheng was lost in thought, Fan Li was also pondering the same question.


    The statue had repelled Zhou Yu and Guo Jia and persuaded Zhuge Liang to retreat. Even when facing the Great Vehicle Realm Sage Ruler Jin De, it still uttered the words "You are not a king."


    What did it mean to not be a king?


    And what did it mean to be one?


    Suddenly, Fan Li thought of himself and Crown Prince Wanli. He looked at Wanli and noticed that Zhang Juzheng was also gazing at the Crown Prince with a thoughtful expression.


    "The Mandate of Heaven?"


    Fan Li and Zhang Juzheng spoke in unison.


    "Teacher, what did you say?" Wanli asked.


    Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia, however, had already figured it out, their faces showing expressions of realization.


    "Duke Jin?" Yan Yuan whispered, "Could the key to breaking the Three Emperors Formation be related to the Mandate of Heaven?"


    Fan Li smiled wryly. "So, I have no choice but to participate?"


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan all knew that he possessed the Mandate of Heaven. As their trusted advisors, Zhuge Liang and the others were naturally aware of it as well.


    "Duke Jin, if you intend to challenge the formation, perhaps you should wait for Crown Prince Wanli to try first?" Guo Jia suggested softly.


    Zhuge Liang nodded in agreement. "A person of noble birth should not put themselves in danger unnecessarily. Duke Jin, Guo Jin¡¯s words are wise."


    "Please be careful, Duke Jin," Zhou Yu added. "No matter how important Guiguzi is, your safety is paramount."


    Meanwhile, Zhang Juzheng had also shared his theory with Crown Prince Wanli.


    "The Mandate of Heaven is the key to breaking the formation? Teacher, why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "After Sage Ruler Jin De fails, I will challenge the formation. You don''t need to go, Teacher!" Wanli was overjoyed.


    Finally, the immense credit for recruiting Guiguzi would belong to him, the future Son of Heaven!


    "Your Highness, it would be prudent to let Fan Li try first. According to the Embroidered Uniform Guard''s intelligence, Fan Li is suspected to possess the Mandate of Heaven."


    Zhang Juzheng, ever cautious, felt it was best to err on the side of caution.


    Crown Prince Wanli, however, was displeased.


    "Teacher," he said with sarcasm, "You have served in the imperial court for many years. Has your salary increased? Have you been working diligently? Why are you ranked last among the Grand Secretaries? Always yielding, never taking the initiative, lacking responsibility ¨C you really should reflect on yourself, Teacher!"


    Zhang Juzheng''s face flushed red with shame as Wanli''s words pierced him like daggers.


    He trembled slightly, staring at Wanli in disbelief.


    Was this the same imperial heir he had nurtured with such care, the same respectful and humble young prince who had once treated him like family?


    He seemed to have changed.


    In his pursuit of the throne, he had forgotten his initial aspirations, forgotten his roots, and forgotten who had helped him rise to his current position.


    Was this version of Crown Prince Wanli still worthy of his loyalty and support?


    "Uh..." Wanli seemed to realize he had gone too far.


    "Teacher, I apologize," he quickly backtracked. "I was too anxious and said some inappropriate things. I have disappointed you. I know that I am where I am today because of your support..."


    Zhang Juzheng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Making the Crown Prince apologize to him?


    He wouldn''t dare.


    The Zhu family''s tradition of settling scores after the autumn harvest had been a bloody affair since the time of the founding emperor. Zhang Juzheng didn''t want Wanli to apologize to him today only to have his bones ground to dust after he ascended the throne.


    "Upon further reflection, I believe Your Highness is right. Please, Your Highness, challenge the formation first."

 Chapter 162 - The Three Emperors

    Rocks flew, and golden light crackled like thunder as Sage Ruler Jin De unleashed a barrage of attacks upon the towering three-headed stone statue, bound by the pages of the "Book of Feminine Virtues".


    The statue''s body was riddled with cracks and its six arms were either broken or severed.


    "Hahaha!" Jin De cackled, "As expected, as long as I personally take action, this Three Emperors Formation is nothing!"


    "Break for me!!!"


    With a shout, each page of the "Book of Feminine Virtues" erupted in blinding golden light, illuminating the summit of Mount Yunmeng as if countless suns had suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, the full power of a third-rank Great Vehicle Realm expert was on display.


    Hovering in mid-air, Jin De looked down upon the three-headed statue, Fan Li, and the others. Even Guiguzi was beneath her gaze.


    The feeling was exhilarating!


    Those arrogant men who thought they ruled the world were now all beneath her feet.


    A smug smile curved Jin De''s lips.


    "Men, how utterly useless. Elder Sister was right. This world should have been ruled by a woman long ago."


    She spoke at a normal volume but her words clearly audible to everyone present, including Fan Li with his mere Foundation Building cultivation.


    "The battle isn''t even over, and she''s already getting ahead of herself?" Fan Li thought with amusement.


    He could clearly see that although the three-headed statue was battered and bruised, its aura remained undiminished. The outcome of the battle was far from decided.


    "Be careful, Sage Ruler," Zhuge Liang suddenly spoke up. "The statue is regenerating."


    "Hmm?"


    Jin De looked down and saw that the broken arms were indeed mending, growing back flawlessly as if made of flesh and blood.


    "Hmph, even if it regenerates a hundred times, the result will be the same."


    She snorted coldly, and the "Book of Feminine Virtues" once again radiated with golden light.


    "Let me tell you something!" she declared as if the statue wasn''t her enemy but rather Fan Li and the other men present. "This technique is called ''The Hen Crows at Dawn''!"


    "ROAR~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Suddenly, the head of Emperor Taizu roared in fury.


    "The Great Ming will last for ten thousand generations!"


    Taizu raised his arm, the one representing the sun, and a scorching sun materialized above Mount Yunmeng, its rays bathing the land in intense light.


    The golden light emanating from the pages of the "Book of Feminine Virtues" was instantly suppressed by the blazing sun.


    "Impossible!" Jin De cried out in shock.


    Her face turned pale, and blood trickled from her nose and mouth. She was losing the battle against Taizu.


    "So what if you managed to win a single exchange?" she spat. "You''re just a broken stone statue! Every time you attack, you have to switch heads, don''t you?"


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    "Go ahead! Switch!"


    "Let me see if Emperor Gaozu of Han or the Overlord of Chu can also use a technique like ''Ten Thousand Generations''!"


    Jin De wasn''t entirely arrogant. She had observed the characteristics of the three-headed statue during the previous attempts.


    Each head represented a unique power of the three founding emperors. Taizu possessed the power of the sun and moon, which Gaozu and the Overlord likely did not have.


    "As long as I avoid Taizu''s attacks and focus on suppressing the other two heads, victory will still be mine!" she thought confidently.


    However, Jin De had miscalculated.


    Her taunts caused the three-headed statue to freeze in place. As it stood motionless, two headless stone statues emerged from within the barrier of the Three Emperors Formation.


    The headless statues joined the three-headed one, and the heads of Gaozu and the Overlord detached from their original bodies, each merging with one of the headless statues.


    "What the..."


    "Three founding emperors attacking together?"


    Fan Li''s expression was a mixture of surprise and amusement, with a hint of sympathy for Jin De.


    The three emperors attacked simultaneously.


    The stone Overlord Spear swept through the air, conjuring images of mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    The Heavenly Son Sword in the hands of Gaozu emanated an oppressive aura of imperial power, like Mount Tai pressing down upon them, making them want to kneel in submission.


    The light of the sun and moon enhanced Taizu''s strength and healed his wounds, while scorching Jin De with flames or chilling her with frost.


    "Cheating!"


    "They''re cheating!"


    "What are you all waiting for? Help me!"


    Jin De screamed, her movements becoming increasingly erratic as her injuries multiplied. Even her natal Confucian treasure, the "Book of Feminine Virtues," had lost its brilliance.


    However, no matter how much she pleaded for help, Fan Li and the others remained idle.


    Assisting her?


    Impossible.


    The rules were clear: only one person could challenge the formation at a time. As for how many stone statues would attack within the formation, that was never specified.


    "Pfft!!!"


    The "Book of Feminine Virtues" was struck by the spear, the sword, and the light of the sun and moon, causing hundreds of pages to disintegrate into ashes.


    Jin De''s primordial spirit suffered a severe blow, forcing her to cough up blood and fall heavily from the sky.


    "Tsk. Too bad she didn''t die." Crown Prince Wanli observed the battle with a hint of disappointment in his voice.


    He made no effort to conceal his words, and the injured Jin De, upon hearing them, coughed up another mouthful of blood in anger.


    For once, Fan Li found himself agreeing with Wanli. It was a shame she hadn''t perished.


    "You... you..."


    Jin De struggled to sit up, retrieving pills from her pouch and swallowing them while glaring at Fan Li and the others with resentment.


    She knew that assistance from outside the formation was forbidden during the challenge. If anyone intervened, it would be considered a failure.


    But she was furious!


    Especially when she saw Fan Li standing there unharmed, she nearly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Fan Li, it''s your turn!" she growled through gritted teeth.


    "No rush," Fan Li shrugged. "Someone is going before me."


    Crown Prince Wanli of the Great Ming entered the formation.


    As Fan Li had predicted, through their observations, Zhang Juzheng and Wanli had realized that there was no point in attempting to break the formation without the Mandate of Heaven.


    Therefore, the Crown Prince personally stepped forward, and Zhang Juzheng didn''t even need to test the waters for him.


    "So... that''s how it is?"


    Jin De watched as Wanli entered the formation, and after a moment of contemplation, she finally understood the reason behind everything.


    All this time, Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, Zhou Yu, and she herself had been wasting their efforts?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. With a ''pfft'', she spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Fan Li!" she accused. "You knew all along, didn''t you? You deliberately kept quiet, wanting to see us die, didn''t you?" Jin De glared at Fan Li, her eyes burning with hatred.


    "Sage Ruler, you overestimate me," Fan Li replied with a blank expression. "With my meager cultivation, how could I possibly decipher the secrets of the Three Emperors Formation? Do you truly believe that your knowledge and wisdom are inferior to mine?"


    "I would never be inferior to you!" Jin De retorted, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    But as soon as the words left her mouth, she realized she had no right to accuse Fan Li. With her anger bottled up and nowhere to vent, she turned her attention to the formation. She wanted to see how Crown Prince Wanli intended to break through.


    The three stone statues represented the power of the founding emperors of Chu, Han, and Ming. Perhaps only a fraction of their true power, but Jin De had already experienced its terrifying strength firsthand.


    ¡®Unless Elder Sister comes personally, no one can break the Three Emperors Formation!¡¯ she thought to herself.


    This time, Jin De was right.


    The three emperor statues were indeed formidable opponents.


    However, as Crown Prince Wanli entered the formation, all three statues simultaneously lowered their weapons.


    The three emperors spoke in unison: "You... are... a... king."

 Chapter 163 - The Three Questions for the Son of Heaven

    "You are a king."


    As the words echoed, the Three Emperors Formation conjured four dragon thrones. Three appeared behind the stone statues, and the fourth materialized beside Crown Prince Wanli.


    The meaning was clear: the Three Emperors Formation was treating Wanli with the respect befitting a Son of Heaven.


    Jin De''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    What was the meaning of this? Was the Three Emperors Formation truly designed for those with the Mandate of Heaven, with such a stark difference in treatment?


    Zhuge Liang chuckled wryly. "It appears our efforts were in vain. The Three Emperors Formation cannot be broken through brute force."


    "Hahaha!" Zhou Yu laughed, unfazed.


    Guo Jia joined in the laughter. "Not entirely in vain. At least we contributed and fulfilled our duty."


    Jin De trembled with rage but knew this wasn''t the time to vent her anger on them. With her injuries, she might still need their assistance if things took a turn for the worse.


    "King, please take your seat," Emperor Gaozu of Han spoke.


    Wanli obeyed, his heart brimming with exhilaration. ¡®Fortune truly favors me! A formation that could force a Great Vehicle Realm expert to cough up blood is treating me with the respect befitting a Son of Heaven!¡¯ He sat down confidently, looking at the three emperor statues with anticipation.


    The statues spoke one after another.


    Gaozu: "You desire to recruit Guiguzi."


    The Overlord: "You require our approval."


    Taizu: "In the past, we failed to convince Guiguzi. If you are inferior to us, you shall retreat."


    Their words confirmed a suspicion that had been lingering in everyone''s minds.


    The Three Emperors Formation wasn''t Guiguzi''s creation; it was a cage set up by the three founding emperors for the Guigu lineage.


    Fan Li, observing from outside the formation, felt a sense of confusion. He recalled that the first Guiguzi had ascended to the immortal realm after declining the offers from the three kingdoms.


    Why would the founding emperors of Chu, Han, and Ming imprison the descendants of the first Guiguzi?


    Was it simply a case of bullying the children while the adults were away?


    "Guigu has three questions. Please answer, King. First question: What is a Son of Heaven?"


    Wanli''s expression turned serious.


    Fan Li, standing outside the formation, also listened intently.


    What was a Son of Heaven?


    Fan Li''s lips twitched.


    Guiguzi was bold indeed.


    He had faced the Overlord of Chu, Emperor Gaozu of Han, and Emperor Taizu of Ming ¨C all founding emperors, not successors like Xiang Ning or Liu Xie.


    To ask the question "What is a Son of Heaven?" required not only wisdom but also courage.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "I..."


    Wanli had already formulated his answer, but he realized his form of address was inappropriate.


    He corrected himself. "I believe a Son of Heaven is the son of the Heavenly Dao, the son of destiny, the son of fate."


    This was likely the standard answer.


    In the world, the heavens held the highest authority. The emperor, claiming to be the Son of Heaven, ruled over all things on behalf of the heavens.


    Gaozu nodded. "That was my answer as well."


    Wanli suppressed his excitement. To share the same view as the founding emperor of the Great Han was a testament to his own exceptional qualities.


    "Second question: What is the duty of a Son of Heaven?"


    What should a Son of Heaven do?


    Fan Li thought to himself, ¡®Is this a job interview for the position of Son of Heaven? They''re asking all the relevant professional questions.¡¯


    Wanli pondered for a long time before answering. "The most important duty of a Son of Heaven is to establish rituals and propriety. The essence of rituals lies in division, and the essence of division lies in names. Therefore, the Son of Heaven governs the Three Dukes, the Three Dukes lead the feudal lords, the feudal lords control the ministers and officials, and the ministers and officials govern the common people."


    "Oh?" Fan Li''s eyelids twitched.


    According to Wanli, the Son of Heaven''s task was to define rituals and social hierarchy, dividing the people into different classes, and then ruling over them in a hierarchical manner.


    It was indeed the standard answer.


    In Fan Li''s previous life, this would have been considered a perfect essay, the work of a top scorer in the college entrance exams, a model student of rote learning, and a shining example of exam-oriented education.


    Taizu nodded. "That was my answer as well."


    Wanli was overjoyed.


    Even Zhang Juzheng couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. "The Crown Prince has been studying the classics and histories with me since childhood, and his progress in Confucian cultivation has been remarkable, surpassing even my own expectations. He is truly a born emperor. His comprehension and wisdom are beyond that of ordinary people."


    Jin De, witnessing Wanli''s perfect answers to the first two questions, felt a sense of despair.


    ¡®This trip was a complete mistake! Without the Mandate of Heaven, one doesn''t even have the right to be questioned! Elder Sister, you should have come yourself...¡¯ She looked around, her gaze settling on Fan Li with frustration.


    He possessed the Mandate of Heaven and was the only one in their group who was qualified to challenge the Three Emperors Formation.


    Although the Mandate of Heaven was rare, it was possible for dozens or even hundreds of people to possess it at the same time.


    However, having the Mandate of Heaven was one thing; having the necessary fortune was another.


    Even those with the Mandate of Heaven could meet an untimely demise if their luck was poor. And even if they survived, they might lead unremarkable lives.


    "How could he possibly surpass Crown Prince Wanli?" Jin De shook her head. She not only loathed Fan Li but also looked down on him. At his age and with his background, his cultivation level was pathetic. He was truly mediocre.


    The stone statue spoke once more.


    "Third question: Can the Son of Heaven ascend further?"


    Upon hearing that there was a third question, Wanli could no longer contain his smile. He was on the verge of bursting into laughter.


    The fact that the Three Emperors Formation had presented him with a third question meant he was on the cusp of breaking through.


    Finally, Guiguzi would join the Great Ming, and he would earn himself an immense amount of credit!


    "Of course, the Son of Heaven can ascend further," Wanli replied confidently. He pointed towards the sky, a victorious smile playing on his lips. "Above the Son of Heaven is the Heavenly Emperor. I aspire to ascend with the entire nation and establish a celestial dynasty!"


    The Great Ming was the strongest nation in the world. The Jiajing Emperor would undoubtedly unify the land ¨C this was a belief shared by all the ministers and officials of the Great Ming.


    Therefore, unifying the land was never their ultimate goal. Ascending with the entire nation was. This included Crown Prince Wanli, who particularly hoped to personally achieve this feat.


    The Overlord nodded. "That was my answer as well."


    Jin De gasped. ¡®It''s over. Completely over. How am I supposed to report back to Elder Sister...?¡¯ In her eyes, Wanli had answered the three questions perfectly and was about to succeed.


    She glared at Fan Li with resentment.


    That useless man!


    Why didn''t he challenge the formation first?


    He had wasted his Mandate of Heaven for nothing!


    But then she shook her head.


    How could a mediocre man like Fan Li possibly give better answers than Crown Prince Wanli?


    Even if he had gone first, he would likely have been rejected by the stone statue after just one question.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing left for us here," Jin De said dejectedly.


    "Sage Ruler, Duke Jin hasn''t challenged the formation yet," Yan Yuan reminded her with a frown.


    "Him? Heh."


    Jin De sneered, her face filled with mockery.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she heard the voice of the stone statue echoing from within the formation.


    "The three questions have been answered."


    "King, you are not qualified."

 Chapter 164 - A Change of Thrones

    "King, you are not qualified."


    The words of the three stone statues plunged the summit of Mount Yunmeng into a stunned silence.


    Jin De stared in disbelief, while Lu Fubao covered her mouth in shock.


    Yan Yuan, Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, Zhou Yu, and Zhang Juzheng all furrowed their brows, lost in contemplation.


    They didn''t understand.


    They truly didn''t understand.


    Wanli''s answers had seemed perfectly reasonable.


    "Bullshit!" Wanli roared, his composure shattered. "Who are you three to judge me? I am a true emperor, and you are nothing but broken stone statues!" His mental state had completely crumbled.


    It was understandable. Being rejected by the Three Emperors Formation signified the utter failure of his mission to Mount Yunmeng, with no possibility of redemption.


    Wanli was frustrated, furious, and most of all, afraid. He dreaded facing the Jiajing Emperor upon his return to the Great Ming.


    "Guiguzi hasn''t reacted at all?"


    Fan Li''s attention, however, was focused on the summit. He noticed that after Wanli answered the first question, Guiguzi seemed to lose interest in him.


    Could it be that Guiguzi had already predicted the outcome?


    "This damned Three Emperors Formation!" Wanli raged. "Zhang Juzheng, help me break this formation and bring Guiguzi back to the Great Ming!"


    As he spoke, his aura surged, his Righteous Qi condensing into the shape of a dragon, like a newborn true dragon.


    It was a magnificent sight, radiating with an aura of nobility and boundless pride. The dragon of Righteous Qi roared towards the heavens, its voice echoing through the mountains.


    "Your Highness, no!" Zhang Juzheng cried out in alarm.


    Despite his young age, Wanli possessed exceptional talent. In less than thirty years of cultivation, he had reached the first rank of the Unity Realm. With the Mandate of Heaven further enhancing his abilities, his combat prowess was unmatched among his peers in the Great Ming.


    However, facing the three emperor statues, the first rank of the Unity Realm was simply too weak.


    "ROAR~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    "ROAR~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    "ROAR~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Three dragon roars resounded simultaneously.


    Above each of the three stone statues, a gigantic dragon shadow appeared, each a different color ¨C black, red, and yellow.


    The earth trembled under the force of their roars.


    Wanli''s dragon of Righteous Qi writhed in agony, struggling and contorting under the pressure of the three colossal dragons'' roars.


    Finally, its body shattered, dissipating into nothingness, leaving no trace behind.


    "Ugh~~~~~~!"


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Wanli screamed, blood spurting from his nose and mouth. In the next moment, an invisible force ejected him from the formation.


    "Your Highness!"


    Zhang Juzheng caught Wanli in his arms but found him unconscious, his eyes rolled back in his head.


    He looked nervously at Fan Li and the others, fearing they might take advantage of the situation and finish Wanli off.


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhang," Fan Li said with a hint of regret. "Just focus on treating your Crown Prince. We won''t interfere."


    "Fan Li! How can you speak for all of us?" Jin De snapped angrily.


    Fan Li sneered.


    This Sage Ruler must be the least intelligent person in the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    What benefit would they gain from killing Wanli?


    Would the absence of a Crown Prince affect the balance of power between the Great Ming and Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu?


    The Great Ming had a vast imperial family with no shortage of heirs to the throne.


    As for the consequences, killing Wanli would undoubtedly anger Guiguzi, as it would be an act of murder on his territory.


    Furthermore, it would completely sever their ties with the Great Ming.


    If they killed the heir to the throne, the Jiajing Emperor would surely seek revenge. The world''s strongest nation had no tolerance for such offenses.


    "Sage Ruler, Duke Jin is right," Zhuge Liang said softly.


    Jin De glared at him but noticed that Guo Jia and Zhou Yu shared the same sentiment.


    Within moments, she understood the logic behind their words.


    "Hmph!"


    Jin De''s loathing for Fan Li reached new heights. What frustrated her even more than his presumptuousness was the realization that he possessed greater foresight than she did.


    Seeing that the others had reached a consensus, Zhang Juzheng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fan Li, do you dare to challenge the formation?" Jin De taunted. "If you lack the courage, we shall take our leave. I never had any expectations of you anyway."


    She was using reverse psychology. After witnessing Wanli''s defeat, she feared that Fan Li might back down.


    Jin De didn''t expect him to break through the formation; she simply wanted to see him battered and near death.


    "Don''t worry, Sage Ruler," Fan Li replied lazily. "I have enough courage for that. Besides, as long as I don''t provoke them, those three stone statues won''t attack someone with the Mandate of Heaven."


    "Ah?!"


    Jin De was taken aback but realized he was right. Before Wanli''s provocation, the statues hadn''t initiated any attacks.


    Could it be that this was a form of mutual respect between those who possessed the Mandate of Heaven?


    "Fan Li..." Jin De gritted her teeth.


    Everyone who had attempted to break through the Three Emperors Formation had suffered injuries to varying degrees, yet Fan Li, having seen through its secrets, would emerge unscathed?


    She regretted not suggesting they all leave the mountain earlier. After all, if Fan Li succeeded in recruiting Guiguzi, it would be detrimental to the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    ¡®These people are all on the side of the Great Chu,¡¯ she thought as she looked around.


    Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, Guo Jia...


    Those damned men, despite their outward respect for her, were siding with Fan Li in their actions.


    "I will give it a try."


    With those words, Fan Li stepped into the formation. He walked straight towards the dragon throne that Wanli had occupied and stopped beside it.


    "Hmph! Fan Li is not worthy of sitting on the dragon throne!" Jin De scoffed. But her words were quickly proven wrong.


    The three stone statues observed Fan Li for a moment, then spoke in unison. "King, please take your seat."


    Jin De''s face contorted. Although it was logical and expected, she simply couldn''t accept it.


    "I apologize, Your Majesties," Fan Li said, shaking his head and refusing to sit.


    He patted the back of the dragon throne and smiled. "Someone else has already sat on this chair, so..."


    Fan Li was being picky about the dragon throne?


    Jin De almost laughed out loud.


    Was he seeking his own demise?


    The three stone statues replied in unison, "We understand. It was our oversight. Please forgive us, Your Majesty."


    As they spoke, the dragon throne that Wanli had occupied vanished. In its place, a brand new dragon throne appeared before them.


    Jin De''s jaw dropped.


    Could they just... change the dragon throne like that?


    The others, however, had a different reaction.


    "Duke Jin, you possess the bearing of a true emperor," Guo Jia praised.


    "The demeanor of a king," Zhou Yu agreed with a nod.


    "Although my lord also has the qualities of a dragon and phoenix, Young Master Liu Shan pales in comparison to Duke Jin!" Zhuge Liang said, his expression a mixture of admiration and worry.


    Yan Yuan pondered, ¡®Duke Jin will likely become emperor sooner or later. Would my teacher and I be considered his founding ministers?¡¯


    Lu Fubao wondered, ¡®If he establishes his own dynasty, the Great Chu would become the previous dynasty. I am the imperial consort of the previous dynasty. Once Fan Li ascends the throne, what would my status be?¡¯


    As they were lost in their thoughts, Fan Li had already taken his seat on the new dragon throne.


    As expected, the questioning began, and the first question was the same as before.


    "Guigu has three questions. Please answer, King."


    "First question: What is a Son of Heaven?"

 Chapter 165 - A Challenge Laid Down

    What is a Son of Heaven?


    Wanli''s answer: The Emperor.


    This answer, though standard, was wrong. Since Wanli''s failed attempt, Fan Li had been pondering the answers to the three questions.


    So, what truly defines a Son of Heaven?


    "Please answer, King. What is a Son of Heaven?" The three stone statues spoke in unison, urging Fan Li to respond.


    "Hahaha, look at him, he''s stumped!" Sage Ruler Jin De exclaimed in delight.


    She gestured towards Fan Li, seeking agreement from those around her, but received no response. Instead, she was met with strange looks. Those looks seemed to say: Whose side are you on?


    "The Son of Heaven is not the son of Heaven. In the beginning, the giant god Pangu split the heavens and the earth. The clear Qi rose to form the sky, and the turbid Qi descended to form the earth. Then, Pangu transformed himself into all things.


    The Son of Heaven is also among the things Pangu created. Therefore, the Son of Heaven is not the son of the Heavenly Dao, destiny, or fate. The Son of Heaven was born between heaven and earth, inheriting Pangu''s bloodline. The Son of Heaven is, in fact, the son of Pangu."


    Fan Li''s answer left everyone speechless.


    Was he wrong?


    It didn''t seem so.


    The legend of Pangu was known to all, and no one dared to deny it. The Son of Heaven as Pangu''s son ¨C this answer seemed more accurate than the son of the Heavenly Dao, destiny, or fate.


    But was the standard answer the correct one?


    Crown Prince Wanli''s failure served as a prime example. Furthermore, if all things originated from Pangu, wouldn''t that make everything Pangu''s son? What made the Son of Heaven so special?


    "Second question: What is the duty of a Son of Heaven?"


    The statues spoke, presenting the second question: What should a Son of Heaven do?


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    Jin De felt a flicker of disappointment. She had hoped Fan Li would be eliminated after just one question.


    "Well..." she thought, "Even with two questions, he might not be right."


    Thankfully, Wanli''s previous failure provided her with some solace.


    "The duty of a Son of Heaven is to claim land, establish a nation, build ancestral temples and shrines, and then simply enjoy the country." Fan Li''s answer was unexpectedly simple.


    Claim land?


    Establish a nation?


    Build ancestral temples and shrines?


    These were the tasks of a founding emperor. As for their descendants, they inherited the throne and the nation, skipping the initial stages of creation.


    So, the key point was simply to "enjoy the country"?


    "How is this any different from being a parasite?" Zhang Juzheng was stunned, this thought involuntarily popping into his mind. However, upon further reflection, he realized that this answer might actually be correct!


    Throughout history, wasn''t the primary occupation of emperors to "enjoy the country"?


    Millions bowed before them!


    Millions provided for them!


    Millions served at their command!


    As for those who dedicated themselves to governing diligently, caring for the people, and practicing frugality ¨C they were a rare breed.


    Zhang Juzheng felt a strange sense of dejection. The lofty image of the emperor, instilled in him by traditional Confucian teachings, suddenly seemed diminished.


    "Why state the obvious?" Lu Fubao muttered under her breath.


    Yan Yuan, standing beside her, rolled his eyes. Junior Sister. you shouldn''t say such things!


    The statues spoke, posing the final question. "Can the Son of Heaven ascend further?"


    Everyone held their breath, curious about Fan Li''s final answer, regardless of whether it was right or wrong.


    If the Son of Heaven wasn''t above the Heavenly Emperor or the ruler of a celestial nation, then what was he?


    "I don''t know."


    Unexpectedly, Fan Li''s answer was "I don''t know"?


    This was clearly a wrong answer!


    Lu Fubao felt her heart leap into her throat. ¡®You fool!¡¯ she thought, ¡®Even a random guess might have been right! What if you answered the first two questions correctly? You''ve ruined everything!¡¯


    She was so anxious that tears welled up in her eyes. The others also wore expressions of regret, except for Jin De, who was sneering. However, Fan Li''s answer wasn''t finished.


    "I don''t know if the Son of Heaven can ascend further. But I have a goal. Perhaps, I can try in that direction."


    The three stone statues spoke in unison: "What goal?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Is this... is this a fourth question?" Lu Fubao stammered.


    No one answered her. At this moment, everyone present had a bold suspicion:


    Could Fan Li truly take Guiguzi away?


    "Abandon the throne of the Son of Heaven," Fan Li paused, then slowly continued, "and become Pangu."


    Crack!


    A crisp sound, like shattering crystal, echoed through the air. The barrier that had stood before them, blocking the final stretch of the mountain path, cracked open.


    At first, there was only a single crack, splitting the barrier in two. Then, countless smaller cracks branched out, covering the entire barrier.


    Crash!


    The impenetrable barrier of the Three Emperors Formation shattered into countless fragments! The barrier was no more. The Three Emperors Formation was broken.

 Chapter 166 - The Guiguzi of Today

    Atop Mount Yunmeng, the wind died down, the clouds dispersed, and silence descended. The three stone statues vanished as if they had never existed, leaving no trace behind, not even a speck of dust.


    Fan Li stood there quietly. Below, all eyes were fixed upon him.


    "We invite the Duke of Jin of the Great Chu... to ascend the peak."


    From the pavilion at the summit, Guiguzi''s voice, neither male nor female, neither human nor ghost, drifted down slowly.


    Sage Ruler Jin De was filled with resentment! At this moment, she would rather kill Fan Li than see Guiguzi fall into his hands. Her fists clenched, knuckles cracking.


    Suddenly, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, Guo Jia, and Yan Yuan stepped forward, blocking Jin De''s path.


    "You!?" Jin De was furious, but she understood their intentions.


    "Sage Ruler, the events on Mount Yunmeng have concluded. For the sake of the greater good, we respectfully request that you return to the Pure Land," Yan Yuan said solemnly.


    Among the four, Yan Yuan had the lowest cultivation level and held the lowest official position.


    But at this moment, he was the spokesperson for the Great Chu! He represented Fan Li and the Emperor of Chu.


    "Sage Ruler, please remember the oath you swore in the Flaming Mountain," Zhuge Liang reminded her with a smile.


    "Please conduct yourself with dignity," Zhou Yu and Guo Jia added in unison.


    Jin De fell silent. She faced four men, but in reality, she faced four nations. The alliance between the Pure Land and the four kingdoms had to be maintained. Otherwise, no single faction could stand against the Great Ming.


    Sage Ruler Jin De yielded. "Heh..." she scoffed, "Would I ever go back on my word? Tell Fan Li, the Brahma Sound Pure Land congratulates him on recruiting Guiguzi!" With that, Jin De turned and strode down the mountain.


    "Gentlemen, Zhang must also take his leave." On the other side, Zhang Juzheng, carrying the unconscious Crown Prince Wanli on his back, prepared to descend as well.


    Yan Yuan pondered for a moment, then said, "We shall accompany Master Zhang down the mountain."


    Zhang Juzheng was taken aback. He remained silent for a few seconds before nodding with a wry smile. "Very well. In fact, I have had dealings with the Duke of Jin, and we share a certain rapport. There''s no need for such precautions."


    "It''s merely a matter of convenience, not precaution," Zhou Yu replied coldly. Better safe than sorry.


    At the foot of Mount Yunmeng, the Great Ming''s forces were the strongest.


    If they didn''t keep an eye on Zhang Juzheng, who knew if he would simply return to the Great Ming or set a trap with hidden troops to ambush them?


    Thus, the six men split into two groups, maintaining a certain distance as they descended the mountain.


    Zhang Juzheng seemed genuinely focused on leaving. He placed the unconscious Crown Prince in the imperial carriage, bowed to the others, and then commanded the Crown Prince''s guards to retreat along the same path they had come.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Yan Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master Yan," Zhuge Liang said with a smile, "With matters settled here, I should return to the Great Han and report my findings."


    Zhou Yu and Guo Jia also bid farewell to Yan Yuan. One by one, the carriages departed.


    At the foot of Mount Yunmeng, only Fan Li''s group remained.


    "Master Yan, what is the situation on the mountain?" Lu Bu inquired curiously.


    He and ten captains of the Imperial Guards had been waiting at the foot of the mountain, but Fan Li had not returned, leaving him filled with curiosity.


    "Everything went smoothly," Yan Yuan replied with a smile. "The Duke is truly remarkable, to have recruited Guiguzi."


    He had witnessed firsthand how Fan Li had schemed and killed Sage Ruler Blood Phoenix. Now, seeing Fan Li ascend the peak of Mount Yunmeng and subdue Guiguzi, his admiration knew no bounds!


    ***


    "You are Guiguzi?" In the pavilion at the summit, Fan Li felt a pang of disappointment.


    "Indeed, I am. I apologize, but I truly am Guiguzi."


    On the stone table in the pavilion lay Guiguzi''s black robe and ghost mask. Beneath the disguise was a slightly overweight, middle-aged man with a dejected aura.


    ¡®Damn! This is what Guiguzi looks like? In my past life, he would have been a typical ''talent'' forced into early retirement by his company after turning 35!¡¯


    Fan Li was speechless. He would rather believe that the fat man was an ordinary middle-aged unemployed person than the reclusive scholar Guiguzi!


    ¡®If you gave this guy a suit and a briefcase, I''d believe he was carrying his resume around looking for a job.¡¯


    Despite his internal thoughts, Fan Li eventually accepted the reality that the man before him was indeed Guiguzi.


    "Sigh..."


    He let out a sigh.


    "Anyway, let me formally introduce myself. I am Fan Li, Duke of Jin and Chancellor of the Great Chu. I sincerely invite you to leave the mountain and assist me."


    The slightly overweight man hurriedly replied, "I am the third-generation Guiguzi. Duke of Jin, you broke the Three Emperors Formation and are my benefactor. I am willing to leave Mount Yunmeng with you."


    He agreed so readily? Fan Li was both amused and disappointed, his expectations for Guiguzi greatly diminished. After all, the man wasn''t a hermit master, just someone trapped on a mountain.


    "Master Guigu..."


    "Duke of Jin, there''s no need to be so formal. My surname is Wang, and my given name is Ban. You can call me Wang Ban, or simply Lao Wang."


    The third-generation Guiguzi was unexpectedly easygoing. Even a little... pathetic.


    "Lao Wang?"


    Fan Li''s lips twitched. He decided he would never live next door to this guy. This name was certainly easier to say than "Master Guigu" and more fitting for the man before him.


    "Lao Wang, you said you are the third-generation Guiguzi? What exactly happened?" After asking, Fan Li worried that he might be prying into private matters that Wang Ban wouldn''t want to disclose. However, to his surprise, the man answered readily and in detail.


    "Duke of Jin... The first Guiguzi was my grandfather. When my grandfather ascended to the immortal realm, my father became the second-generation Guiguzi.


    The Overlord of Chu, Emperor Gaozu of Han, and Emperor Taizu of Ming, still harboring resentment after being rejected by my grandfather, joined forces to set up the Three Emperors Formation, trapping my parents on the summit of Mount Yunmeng."


    Fan Li''s face twitched. What petty minds!


    The Overlord of Chu, Emperor Gaozu of Han, and Emperor Taizu of Ming were indeed living up to their reputations as depicted in the historical records of his previous life.


    Emperors shared hardships easily but rarely shared prosperity. They held grudges and excelled at settling scores.


    "And then?" Fan Li asked as he surveyed the surroundings of the summit.


    He was surprised. Upon reaching the peak, he discovered that it was quite spacious, enough to accommodate several small villages. Not far from the pavilion were several ancient and elegant courtyards, likely where Guiguzi resided.


    But strangely, Fan Li thought he saw figures moving between the courtyards?


    "The confinement on the summit began a thousand years ago. My parents went through periods of pain, depression, and despair, but eventually came to terms with it. They adjusted their mindset and began a life like a paradise within this small world on Mount Yunmeng.


    Perhaps due to their positive attitude, my father''s cultivation progressed rapidly until one day, he became the strongest Confucian cultivator of his time. He also completely refined the magical treasure ''Mount Yunmeng'' left by my grandfather and began researching how to break the Three Emperors Formation.


    After many years, my father finally managed to partially comprehend the formation and discovered that only someone with the Mandate of Heaven had a chance of breaking it.


    So, my father used the name of Guigu to open the restrictions on Mount Yunmeng, attracting talented Confucian cultivators to become his disciples and spread his fame. He hoped to attract the current emperors to Mount Yunmeng and help him break the Three Emperors Formation..."

 Chapter 167 - The Scholar

    Wang Ban sighed and continued, "Unfortunately, over the past millennium, several emperors have entered Mount Yunmeng but none have managed to break the Three Emperors Formation."


    "Is that so? Why haven''t I heard of this?" Fan Li was skeptical. The original owner of the body he had transmigrated into was also a learned scholar. Were there emperors who had visited Mount Yunmeng before them? Why hadn''t he ever read about it in any books?


    "It''s normal not to have heard of it. Throughout history, how many emperors have been willing to admit their failures or mistakes? It''s like an edict of self-reproach ¨C a rare occurrence, seen only once in a thousand years."


    After speaking, Wang Ban seemed to regret his words and cautiously glanced at Fan Li. Seeing his calm expression, he continued.


    "I remember clearly, just from the Great Chu Dynasty alone, two emperors visited Mount Yunmeng. One of them only managed to reach the Three Emperors Formation with the help of the Overlord Spear. The other couldn''t even pass the Five Elements Formation."


    Fan Li understood immediately, but he was speechless. Face, it was all about face.


    The Three Emperors Formation was about face, and the lack of records of emperors visiting Mount Yunmeng was also about face, simply because they had all failed to break through the formation.


    ¡®A bunch of selfish fools. Even if they had documented their failures, it would have allowed future generations to learn from their experiences. What if their descendants succeeded?¡¯ Fan Li thought to himself as he observed Wang Ban.


    "So, your parents ascended to the immortal realm, and you became the third-generation Guiguzi?"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Ban shook his head. "Bound by the Three Emperors Formation, my parents were unable to leave the summit of Mount Yunmeng. Their cultivation levels were both stuck at the Great Vehicle Realm, and they couldn''t transcend the tribulation. A hundred years ago, they both passed away peacefully." As he spoke, tears streamed down Wang Ban''s honest face.


    Fan Li was about to offer some words of comfort when something suddenly struck him as odd.


    ¡®A hundred years ago? Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, Zhou Yu... and Yichuan, didn''t they claim to be disciples of Guiguzi? Leaving aside Yichuan, how old are the other three?¡¯


    Fan Li scrutinized Wang Ban. This guy didn''t seem like a renowned teacher at all! Based on the timeline, those four couldn''t possibly be disciples of the second-generation Guiguzi.


    "My grandfather was a master of all schools of thought, a rare talent throughout history. My father, upon enlightenment, progressed rapidly in both cultivation and knowledge. When the Guigu lineage reached my generation, it failed to recapture the brilliance of our ancestors. Not only am I inferior to my grandfather, but I am also far from my father''s level. As an unworthy descendant who brings shame to our family name, I am not qualified to call myself Guigu..."


    Hearing Wang Ban''s constant self-deprecation, Fan Li felt a pang of sympathy.


    He was about to offer some words of comfort when Wang Ban continued, "I reached Qi Condensation at the age of one, Foundation Building at three, Golden Core at six, Nascent Soul at ten, and Divine Transformation at fifteen. It wasn''t until I was twenty-two that I entered the Unity Realm."


    "Wuwuwu... My grandfather and father were such extraordinary geniuses, yet they produced an unworthy descendant like me who only reached the Unity Realm at twenty-two. Duke of Jin, tell me, what''s the point of me living?"


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Fan Li was stunned. After hearing Wang Ban''s words, Fan Li felt like his own life was meaningless.


    Reaching the Unity Realm at twenty-two, what was there to be dissatisfied with? For a moment, Fan Li truly wanted to strike down Wang Ban with his sword.


    He was so infuriating!


    Fan Li''s right hand had already reached for the hilt of his sword when a figure emerged from the distant courtyards. As the figure walked, it made a creaking sound. Upon closer inspection, Fan Li realized it was a puppet.


    The puppet was exquisitely crafted, with the form and figure of a young girl. It moved with agility, and a faint aura of spiritual energy emanated from its body.


    Spiritual energy?


    Fan Li looked closer and discovered that the puppet girl''s cultivation level was even higher than his own. Could it be at the Golden Core Realm?


    "Duke of Jin, please have some tea," Wang Ban said with a sniffle.


    Fan Li was in no mood for tea. He kept staring at the puppet, which caused Wang Ban to misunderstand.


    He blushed and explained, "Since I was young, I haven''t been good at cultivation, but I have a fondness for mechanics. I''ve created many of these mechanical puppets, and they usually take care of tasks like laundry, making beds, cleaning, and cooking."


    Mechanics?


    Like Lu Fubao?


    No, Wang Ban''s skills in mechanics clearly surpassed Lu Fubao''s!


    "Is it at the Golden Core Realm?"


    "Nascent Soul." Wang Ban shook his head, his tone slightly dissatisfied, as if Fan Li had underestimated him.


    Fan Li swallowed hard. How could he possibly underestimate Wang Ban? Even a Golden Core puppet was shocking enough! And judging from Wang Ban''s tone, there were quite a few of them!


    A keyword immediately came to Fan Li''s mind: mass production!


    "Lao Wang, let me ask you something!" Fan Li exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes?"


    "How many of these puppets can you make? Ah, I mean, can they be mass-produced?"


    "Mass-produced?"


    Wang Ban had never heard this term before, but he understood the meaning.


    He nodded. "As long as we have enough materials, of course. However, mechanics are quite expensive..."


    Fan Li placed both hands on Wang Ban''s shoulders. "Money is not a problem."


    How many resources could a single Mount Yunmeng produce? But looking at the entire Great Chu nation, all the mountains, rivers, and resources within its borders were at his disposal.


    Resources needed for mass production? A piece of cake!


    Fan Li asked again, "Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, Guo Jia, and Yichuan, are they all your students?"


    "Yes."


    "After my parents passed away, I thought I would follow in my ancestors'' footsteps and take on a few disciples."


    Teaching and imparting knowledge was clearly not a topic that interested Wang Ban. He recalled with a frown, "Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia were all quite intelligent. I simply read from my grandfather and father''s notes, and they understood everything. Seeing their progress, I even put aside mechanics for a while, hoping to properly guide a group of disciples.


    But unexpectedly, the disciples who came later were increasingly disappointing, with poor character and aptitude! Especially that Yichuan. I taught him for over ten years, but he only learned about thirty percent of what Zhuge Liang and the others did. I was so angry that I expelled him from Mount Yunmeng."


    The more Wang Ban thought about it, the angrier he became, his face turning red. But as a spineless cucumber, he quickly deflated.


    "After expelling Yichuan, I went back to focusing on mechanics. After all, it''s something I''m interested in, and it brings me joy. Unfortunately, there are limited materials on the mountain. I''ve designed many mechanical blueprints, but I only have enough materials to make these ''maidservants.''"


    They were Nascent Soul puppets, yet they didn''t have a more impressive name?


    Maidservants?


    How demeaning.


    Fan Li asked, "How many of these Nascent Soul puppets have you made?"


    "Fifty," Wang Ban replied casually.


    Fan Li''s lips twitched. Good heavens!


    Fifty Nascent Soul realm maidservants! If sent to attack the Great Chu palace, with a little luck, they could even take down Xiang Chong.


    "By the way, Duke of Jin. Since you have broken the Three Emperors Formation, Wang Ban is willing to serve you from now on. However, you are a minister of Chu, so should I be loyal to you or to the Emperor of Chu?"


    Wang Ban asked sincerely. He had no personal preference and would follow Fan Li''s arrangements. In fact, when Fan Li said "money is not a problem," Wang Ban was already eager to leave the mountain.


    "Ahem, Lao Wang, regarding your loyalty..." Fan Li was about to say a few polite words, such as "the Fan family has been blessed by the Emperor''s grace" and so on. But before he could speak, he heard a ''ding'' sound.


    It was familiar. The system notification!


    "Congratulations, Host, for completing the mission ''Talent Recruitment.''"


    "Mission reward: Founding a Nation."


    Fan Li remained silent for a long time.


    "Lao Wang, just be loyal to me..."

 Chapter 168 - Founding a Nation

    Within the Dragon God Palace in Peng City, the capital of the Great Chu, four identical Fan Lis were meditating and cultivating. Suddenly, one of them opened his eyes. He was unique.


    Among the four Fan Lis, Tuan Tuan, the White Tiger divine beast, always nestled in his arms, fast asleep.


    "Wu Gang," Fan Li said softly after ending his meditation, "bring me a map."


    The Dragon God Palace had become a second Fan Manor. Several rooms had been converted into studies for Fan Li, specifically for storing documents and materials.


    "Master." Wu Gang, dressed in an elegant black palace attire, approached Fan Li with a map in hand. Her delicate fingers, as white as spring onions, gently unfurled the map.


    Fan Li''s gaze swept across it. The human world consisted of five nations: Chu, Ming, Wei, Han, and Wu.


    There were also numerous other forces, such as the Brahma Sound Pure Land, Lu City, and Mount Yunmeng. Starting from Mount Yunmeng and extending southwards was a vast expanse of mountains, home to many cultivation sects.


    In the past, when the former Qin Dynasty unified the land, these mountains and rivers were naturally part of their territory. However, after the fall of Qin, Chu, Han, and Ming fought for dominance.


    The three kingdoms focused their battles on the central plains, neglecting the vast southern mountain ranges. Gradually, this area became a no man''s land.


    Over the past millennium, cultivators established sects and schools here. Some sects even migrated to this region to escape the wars in the central plains.


    "Wu Gang," Fan Li pointed to the vast mountains on the map and asked with a smile, "What do you think about me founding a nation here?"


    Wu Gang frowned. She had followed the Overlord of Chu in his conquest of the land and, despite her lack of knowledge in military and political affairs, knew that the southern mountains were not the main battlefield for vying for control of the world.


    "If Master wants to become emperor, why not simply rise up in Peng City? Xiang Chong isn''t even worthy of competing with Master for the throne!" Wu Gang''s expression was one of absolute certainty.


    However, Fan Li shook his head firmly. "No. The Great Chu is allied with the Pure Land, Wei, Han, and Wu. Its existence must be maintained. Besides, my requirements for founding a nation are not high."


    Through communication with the system, Fan Li had clarified a few things.


    Firstly, the system was still the "Number One Traitor System," and this hadn''t changed.


    In the future, the system would still require him to maintain his identity as a traitor when issuing missions.


    Secondly, the reward for this mission, "Founding a Nation," was essentially providing Fan Li with a powerful means of self-preservation:


    The Heavenly Son ability, "Pangu''s Giant Body"!


    With this ability, the emperor was practically invincible within his own territory.


    Once Fan Li founded his nation, he would eventually have the opportunity to comprehend "Pangu''s Giant Body." Of course, he still needed to reach the Great Vehicle Realm in cultivation.


    "Although it''s a distant goal, at least it''s something to aim for," Fan Li thought to himself.


    The rewards for this Mount Yunmeng mission weren''t very practical. In the short term, "Founding a Nation" offered almost no benefits.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "A true long-term investment. No immediate benefits, and it requires significant investment." Despite his complaints, Fan Li decided to accept the reward.


    "System."


    "Designate all the land south of Mount Yunmeng as my territory for founding a nation!"


    "The nation shall be called: Great Jin!"


    As soon as this thought arose in Fan Li''s mind, the system responded.


    "Ding!"


    "Host''s request confirmed."


    "Territory size: approximately 170,000 square kilometers."


    "Nation name: Great Jin."


    "Congratulations, Host, on successfully founding a nation."


    "The Heavenly Dao of the world now recognizes you as the founding emperor of the Great Jin."


    "Founding reward: For the next hundred years, the Great Jin will enjoy favorable weather, abundant resources, and rich spiritual energy."


    "The current population of the Great Jin is detected to be zero. Please increase the population as soon as possible."


    "The territory of the Great Jin is detected to be small. It is recommended that you actively expand your territory."


    "Increasing population and land will significantly enhance national fortune."


    Oh?


    Fan Li was intrigued by the system''s prompts. Population and land equaled national fortune. No wonder emperors throughout history were so interested in expanding their territories.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry. Even though he had founded a nation, he had merely gained the additional identity of emperor. The Great Jin still lacked the resources to conquer the world.


    "Warning!"


    "1322 illegal residents detected within the Great Jin."


    "610 from the Azure Cloud Sect and 712 from the Dark Heaven Sect."


    "Host can choose to grant them legal citizenship or expel them by force."


    Fan Li was momentarily surprised.


    Oh?


    There were actually two cultivation sects within the territory he had designated, similar to the Blazing Fire Sect he had destroyed?


    "Do not take any action for now."


    The Great Jin had just been founded and needed to expand its population. Although 1322 people weren''t many, they were all cultivators. If they could be recruited into the Great Jin, it would be ideal.


    "Wu Gang. Bring my elder brother, third brother, and younger sister here."


    Founding a nation was simple, just a matter of the system''s word. But building a nation was difficult, requiring brick by brick construction.


    The Great Jin currently existed only in the system''s recognition and didn''t even have a single thatched hut. Fortunately, Fan Li had the Fan Clan Trading Company.


    ***


    On the summit of Mount Yunmeng, Fan Li briefly explained the matter of founding a nation to the third-generation Guiguzi.


    "Lao Wang, you don''t need to return to the Great Chu. Your task is to build a city." As Fan Li spoke, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Traveling south from Mount Yunmeng, once you descended the mountain, you entered the territory of the Great Jin.


    However, there wasn''t even a single village or town here. He had just recruited Wang Ban and was already assigning him such a massive project.


    Building a nation?


    "Oh, alright." Wang Ban showed no resistance. His previously dejected demeanor even revealed a hint of excitement after receiving Fan Li''s construction task.


    Fan Li almost forgot that Wang Ban was essentially a tech enthusiast, and this was his passion!


    "Duke of Jin, ah, no, Your Majesty," Wang Ban said with a smile, "Then I am considered a citizen of the Great Jin? Are there any specific requirements for building the city?"


    Fan Li shook his head. "Let me correct you. I... ahem, I have appointed you as the Chancellor of the Great Jin, and you will temporarily manage all state affairs, including the construction of the city."


    "Alright, that''s great!" Wang Ban was about to kneel and kowtow to Fan Li.


    Fan Li couldn''t bear to let him kneel and quickly helped him up. "Chancellor Wang, please make a list of the materials needed for building the city. The Fan Clan Trading Company of the Great Chu will procure them as soon as possible."


    Although he said this, Fan Li still felt a headache coming on. Even though they were only building one city for now, the amount of materials required was enormous and diverse.


    Moreover, transporting them from various parts of the Great Chu would undoubtedly cause a lot of trouble along the way.


    Wang Ban, however, said, "Your Majesty, there''s no need to supply materials for the city. I can extract them directly from the mountain."


    Fan Li was stunned. "Then... what about manpower? Quarrying, logging, and building roads ¨C do I need to send an army? Would ten thousand people be enough?"


    "No need." Wang Ban still wore that same simple expression.


    He pointed to the distance, where mechanical puppets were emerging from the small courtyards on the summit.


    "I''ll first send the ''maidservants'' down the mountain to gather materials for the mechanisms, then refine a few thousand more ''maidservants,'' and then we can begin construction."


    Fan Li listened, dumbfounded for a long time.


    "Is it... that simple?"


    Wang Ban looked at him blankly. "Of course. The purpose of mechanics is to replace human labor."


    Fan Li suddenly realized that not only was the first Guiguzi worthy of being sought after by emperors, but even Wang Ban, who considered himself a disgrace to his ancestors, was qualified to be fought over by the rulers of the world.


    He alone could build a nation.

 Chapter 169 - Ambush

    "Second Brother."


    "Second Brother!"


    "Why did you call us here?"


    Fan Ming, Fan Chun, and Fan Yuehua entered the Dragon God Palace with smiles on their faces.


    "Uh..."


    Fan Li was feeling rather dejected.


    Originally, he had intended to have the three of them prepare for the establishment of the Great Jin.


    However, he hadn''t expected that Wang Ban alone would be able to handle most of the work in the early stages of nation-building.


    The Fan family, with its extensive connections in the Great Chu, couldn''t even offer any assistance?


    "There''s something I need to tell everyone," Fan Li said weakly, "I have... outside..."


    "A woman?" Fan Yuehua interjected.


    "Yuehua!" Elder brother Fan Ming glared at her, and she playfully stuck out her tongue.


    Fan Li smiled wryly, about to explain. But Fan Ming patted his shoulder first. "Second Brother, I''ve known for a while. You seem to have something going on with that little emperor, Xiang Ning? And you''re also quite close to Sage Rulers Qing Qiu and Han Yue of the Brahma Sound Pure Land? Not to mention Princess Chang Le of the former Han and the former Empress of our Great Chu, who are probably already yours?


    Recently, I heard you even took away the former Imperial Consort Lu Fubao. It''s alright. As Confucius said, food and sex are basic human desires. I understand your behavior, Second Brother."


    Fan Li was shocked. "Elder Brother, you misunderstand. I was trying to say..."


    Fan Ming shook his head. "No need to explain. With your status and the strength of our Fan family, why hide such things? In my opinion, you shouldn''t keep women outside. It''s just the former Imperial Consort Lu Fubao. Just bring her home openly. Who in the Great Chu would dare to gossip?"


    Fan Li almost wanted to cry. Not from being touched, but from frustration. Leaving aside Princess Chang Le, that time he was completely passive. The rest were just rumors, tarnishing his reputation!


    "Elder Brother, I was going to say something else!" Fan Li said urgently, "I''ve claimed some land outside and established a dynasty called the Great Jin!" He blurted it out in one breath and then looked at his family with a wry smile.


    The expected shock didn''t appear. Instead, he was met with puzzled looks.


    Fan Ming turned to Fan Chun. "Third Brother, what''s going on? Are your two hundred thousand Imperial Guards no longer useful? Why did you let Second Brother go out and become emperor instead of simply rebelling?"


    Fan Chun protested his innocence. "How would I know? Second Brother never told me! If necessary, I can take my sword and enter the palace right now, and take care of both Xiang Chong and Empress Dowager Li!"


    Fan Yuehua, however, was delighted. "Second Brother, our family can finally rebel?"


    Fan Li was truly at a loss for words. He tried to explain as concisely as possible about subduing the third-generation Guiguzi and founding a nation.


    "The land south of Mount Yunmeng is unclaimed territory outside the influence of the various nations. Even the Great Ming has no interest in it. By founding a nation there, it won''t attract much attention in the short term. If we were to change dynasties within the Great Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu might accept it, but the Great Ming and Brahma Sound Pure Land would likely invade immediately."


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    Ultimately, the Fan family followed Fan Li''s lead, and everyone accepted his explanation.


    "Elder Brother!" Fan Yuehua said excitedly, "Can I go see the Great Jin?"


    Fan Li shook his head. "It''s still under construction, just wilderness. What would you do there?"


    Fan Yuehua pouted. "Second Brother is the emperor, so I''m considered the Princess Royal of the Great Jin, right? I want to see it! Especially that Wang Ban. The third-generation Guiguzi is actually that kind of person?"


    "This..."


    "Second Brother," Fan Ming intervened, seeing his hesitation, "Yuehua has nothing to do anyway. She can go and supervise the construction. If the third-generation Guiguzi needs anything, he can also communicate through Yuehua."


    Fan Li couldn''t refuse this reasoning. He had originally intended to do so, but his elder brother was busy with the Fan Clan Trading Company, and his third brother commanded the army.


    Fan Li had considered leaving one of his clones in the Great Jin but was reluctant to slow down his cultivation progress.


    "Alright. Younger Sister, depart as soon as possible."


    ***


    At the foot of Mount Yunmeng. Yan Yuan and Lu Fubao had been waiting for a long time but only saw Fan Li return alone.


    "Where is Master Guigu?" Yan Yuan asked in surprise.


    Fan Li shook his head and said vaguely, "He''s staying on the mountain. He won''t be returning to Peng City with us."


    Yan Yuan was one of his own, and Lu Fubao was also trustworthy. But secrets were best kept to as few people as possible unless absolutely necessary.


    Moreover, Lu Bu was also among the guards. He had pledged allegiance to Fan Li for some time now, but even after a hundred years, Fan Li would never truly trust Lu Bu.


    "General Lu, lead the way. We''re returning to Peng City," Fan Li ordered.


    "Yes, sir." Lu Bu was in high spirits. He didn''t care about Guiguzi. This leisurely trip was exactly what he wanted.


    Fan Li was generous. He rewarded Lu Bu with three times the amount that Dong Zhuo had given him each month. If nothing unexpected happened, Lu Bu wouldn''t mind serving Fan Li for the rest of his life.


    However, the unexpected did happen.


    Fan Li''s convoy had only traveled for half a day after leaving Mount Yunmeng when a sharp whistling sound pierced the air, causing pain in Lu Bu''s eardrums.


    "Protect the Duke!" he roared.


    The spiritual energy of a Unity Realm expert at the peak of Great Completion surged into the sky!


    Lu Bu transformed into a beam of light and shot towards a certain point in the air.


    A loud clang of metal against metal!


    Lu Bu fell back down, creating a crater nearly ten meters deep upon impact!


    "General Lu! What happened?!" Yan Yuan exclaimed.


    It was clear to everyone that Lu Bu had been defeated in that exchange.


    "A... Great Vehicle Realm expert..." Lu Bu struggled to climb out of the crater. His helmet was destroyed, his hair disheveled, making him look like a wild man. An arrow had pierced through his armor and his chest.


    "Where is the enemy?" Fan Li asked urgently.


    "I don''t know..." Lu Bu''s face was grim. "A Great Vehicle Realm expert using arrows? I''ve never heard of such a thing. They must be at least ten miles away."


    Ten miles?! Fan Li''s eyelids twitched. How could they fight back? It was simply unfair!


    Whoosh!


    "The second arrow is coming, be careful!!!" Yan Yuan shouted, spotting something in the sky.


    Lu Bu reacted even faster, leaping into the air. With the experience from the previous arrow, he successfully blocked the arrowhead with his halberd.


    Clang~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    Another deafening clang of metal echoed through the air!


    Lu Bu coughed up blood in mid-air, barely managing to deflect the arrow with his halberd, sending it crashing to the ground.


    "General Lu, take this medicine!" Fan Li threw him a bottle of pills without hesitation.


    Lu Bu opened the bottle and was surprised to find it filled with Heaven-grade pills.


    "Thank you, Duke of Jin!" Lu Bu was both grateful and furious. "Duke of Jin, this is not sustainable. I''ve already figured out their approximate location. Why don''t I charge forward and engage them in close combat?"


    "They are a Great Vehicle Realm expert. Are you confident, General Lu?" Fan Li asked.


    "Hmph! A Great Vehicle Realm expert using a bow and arrow must be weak in close combat." Lu Bu boasted, but then added, "If Master Yan joins me, our chances of success will be even greater."


    Fan Li looked helplessly at Yan Yuan. In a battle far beyond his cultivation level, he had no say.


    Yan Yuan nodded. "Duke of Jin, General Lu is right, but your safety..."


    "Go!" Fan Li''s eyes grew cold. He knew this wasn''t a random accident but a premeditated assassination attempt. This conspiracy might have been planned even before he left Peng City!


    "But what about you?" Yan Yuan was still worried.


    "I, Miss Lu, and the guards will immediately return to Mount Yunmeng and seek help from Guiguzi!" Fan Li made a quick decision.


    Returning the way they came, he hoped they could escape into Mount Yunmeng...

 Chapter 170 - Disheveled, But Alive

    Run!


    Fan Li had never been so disheveled. Abandoning the comfort of the carriage, he fled with all his might through the mountains and forests!


    Ten Nascent Soul realm guards and Lu Fubao accompanied him. Despite their best efforts, their escape was slow. It was due to the bottleneck effect.


    Among the twelve people in the fleeing group, Fan Li had the weakest cultivation, only at the Foundation Building realm. He ran slowly, and the others couldn''t go any faster.


    "Are you kidding me?!" Lu Fubao spoke as she ran, the wind filling her mouth, almost causing her to bite her tongue.


    "An assassination attempt by a Great Vehicle Realm expert? Using arrows? Fan Li... you have so many enemies... can you please stay home more often in the future?!"


    Fan Li smiled wryly. If he didn''t go out, how could he have subdued Wang Ban?


    As for the Great Vehicle Realm assassination attempt, heh, how familiar!


    "Others transmigrate and build harems, but I transmigrate and get targeted by women for assassination. What the hell!"


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land!


    Without a doubt, it was the Brahma Sound Pure Land again!


    Although there were many hermit masters like Wang Ban in the world, the only one who had reached the Great Vehicle Realm through archery and had a motive to kill him was likely the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    Back then, in order to capture Xiang Ning from Wu Gang, the Pure Land had sent six Sage Rulers at once.


    Zither, Chess, Calligraphy, Painting, Sword, and Archery!


    "Sage Ruler Archery!" Fan Li gritted his teeth in hatred.


    His relationship with the Pure Land had always been tense, until the First Sage Ruler, Yao Guang, declared herself Empress.


    With the Pure Land planning to establish a nation, the value of the Great Chu as an ally had significantly increased.


    Not breaking ties with Fan Li should have been the Pure Land''s bottom line in the short term. However, the Pure Land had broken its own bottom line.


    Why?


    "Because of Wang Ban?!"


    After much deliberation, Fan Li could only come up with this one answer. There was an old saying: A setback may turn out to be a blessing in disguise. Now, it was the opposite for him. A blessing had turned into a disaster!


    Did obtaining Wang Ban touch Sage Ruler Yao Guang''s bottom line?


    "No! There must be something about Wang Ban that I''ve overlooked!"


    Fan Li suddenly realized. When he first met Wang Ban, he was shocked by his incredible mechanical skills. Building a city, or even a nation, with just one person ¨C how could it not be astonishing?


    However, as the third-generation Guiguzi, Wang Ban''s personal circumstances were unknown to the outside world.


    In other words, Sage Ruler Yao Guang''s desire to obtain Wang Ban wasn''t because of his mechanical skills!


    "I''m such a fool!" Fan Li cursed himself under his breath.


    Why did the founding emperors of Chu, Han, and Ming fight over Guiguzi?


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Today, Sage Ruler Yao Guang and Emperor Jiajing sent people to Mount Yunmeng for the same reason.


    It was ridiculous that he had been so blinded!


    Mechanics were clearly Wang Ban''s personal hobby. The greatest secret of the Guigu lineage had been overlooked by Wang Ban, who was obsessed with mechanics, and he had forgotten about it too!


    "If I can escape into Mount Yunmeng, I must ask him properly! What kind of earth-shattering methods did the first Guiguzi possess?"


    Fan Li wanted to learn from his mistakes. But the reality was cruel. Although there were no more powerful arrows coming from behind, a five-thousand-strong army awaited them in formation ahead!


    Banners fluttered in the wind, with the large character "Ming" shining brightly.


    An imperial carriage was parked in the center of the formation, and a Confucian cultivator, holding a military tally, was commanding the troops to advance.


    "Left flank, right flank, encircle them."


    "Center formation, advance with shields."


    "Archers, prepare."


    Zhang Juzheng, with an expressionless face, issued three orders in quick succession. The Crown Prince''s guards were highly disciplined and immediately sprang into action.


    Fan Li''s left and right sides were quickly surrounded by two groups of a thousand soldiers each.


    In the center formation, the front row of infantry formed a wall with their shields, while over two thousand soldiers behind them drew their bows and nocked arrows.


    With just one volley, everything within a hundred meters of Fan Li would be showered with arrows!


    "Duke of Jin..."


    Zhang Juzheng looked at Fan Li and his group trapped within the encirclement and sighed regretfully.


    Even he was surprised by this hastily planned ambush. But the other party involved in the collaboration had sent someone who convinced Crown Prince Wanli with just a few words.


    "Your Highness, Fan Li has nowhere to escape. Should we try to persuade him to surrender first?" Zhang Juzheng asked towards the imperial carriage.


    The curtain of the carriage lifted, and Crown Prince Wanli stepped out. His expression was cold and hard, his eyes filled with hatred. Clearly, the failure on Mount Yunmeng still weighed heavily on the Crown Prince''s mind!


    "Persuade him to surrender? There''s no need for that," Crown Prince Wanli said coldly. "If I kill Fan Li here, the Chu nation will surely fall into chaos. Within a year, I will personally lead the army to conquer Chu and destroy their nation!"


    Zhang Juzheng sighed inwardly. He knew that if Crown Prince Wanli returned to the court like this, his reputation would plummet.


    Killing Fan Li and causing chaos within the Chu nation was indeed a great achievement, enough to erase the Crown Prince''s failure on Mount Yunmeng.


    "Duke of Jin''s brilliance, what a pity..." Zhang Juzheng felt immense regret!


    He had met Fan Li three times. The first time, he was amazed by his essay. Their second meeting in Lu City, where Fan Li refused Emperor Jiajing''s offer to join the Great Ming, left Zhang Juzheng deeply shaken!


    On Mount Yunmeng, Fan Li had conversed with the three founding emperors as equals, with ease and grace. Even Zhang Juzheng, a proud and talented individual, felt inferior.


    "Release the arrows." With his command, a thousand arrows flew through the air.


    Fan Li was shocked! When he saw the Ming army opposite them, he knew things were bad. But launching an attack without any warning was beyond his expectations.


    "Fan Li, this is Golden Core level archery, and there are too many arrows. We can''t block them head-on!" Lu Fubao said urgently.


    Except for Fan Li, all twelve of them were Nascent Soul realm experts. However, quantity had a quality of its own.


    Even with a difference of one major realm, thousands of arrows infused with Golden Core spiritual power could pierce through the defenses of Nascent Soul cultivators, turning them into hedgehogs.


    "Do you have a solution?!" Fan Li asked back.


    He actually had a way to protect himself, but Lu Fubao and the ten guards couldn''t be sacrificed so easily.


    "I can immediately set up a Yin-Yang Eight Gates Formation! Among the eight gates, the Gate of Life is an auspicious position. As long as we stand there, we will survive!"


    "However, to activate the formation, one person must be sacrificed at the Gate of Death. The Gate of Death is an inauspicious position and will definitely be hit by the rain of arrows. With such a massive number of arrows, a Nascent Soul cultivator wouldn''t be able to withstand it!"


    As Lu Fubao spoke, she quickly set up the formation with incredible speed. She led everyone to stand at the Gate of Life and pointed to the nearby Gate of Death.


    "Fan Li, what do we do!?" As soon as Lu Fubao finished speaking, the weakest cultivator among the ten guards charged towards the Gate of Death without hesitation.


    The other nine remained at the Gate of Life as if it were the most natural thing to do.


    Survival of the fittest?


    Lu Fubao understood instantly and looked at Fan Li in disbelief. Even though she knew the ten guards were Fan Li''s loyal followers, how were they trained?


    Fan Li ignored Lu Fubao. He suddenly rushed towards the Gate of Death and kicked the unsuspecting guard back to the Gate of Life.


    "Don''t move! I''m covered in treasures. These damn arrows won''t penetrate me!"


    As soon as Fan Li finished speaking, the arrows rained down like a storm!


    As Lu Fubao had said, not a single arrow fell on the Gate of Life, leaving Lu Fubao and the ten guards unharmed.


    In contrast, the Gate of Death, where Fan Li stood, was the most densely covered area within the rain of arrows...

 Chapter 171 - Relentless Pursuit

    "Duke of Jin!!!"


    The ten guards knelt down in unison. Their resolute faces revealed little emotion, but their excitement was palpable.


    "I told you I''d be fine."


    Fan Li emerged from the pile of arrows as if walking out of a dense thicket of reeds.


    "You''re really not dead?!" Lu Fubao exclaimed in surprise. "How is that possible? Even ordinary Earth-grade protective treasures wouldn''t be able to withstand the power and density of that rain of arrows."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed that Fan Li was covered head to toe in high-quality spiritual treasures, from his clothes and shoes to his belt and jade pendant! Most notably, he was wearing an exaggerated number of ten protective rings on his hands.


    When did he put them on?


    He clearly wasn''t wearing them before!


    Did he secretly change his equipment when he saw the Ming army blocking their path?


    Clang!


    The protective ring on Fan Li''s right index finger suddenly snapped in two and fell to the ground.


    Even though only a portion of the thousands of Golden Core level arrows had hit him, their combined power was immense.


    An Earth-grade, ninth-rank protective ring, just a step away from Heaven-grade quality, could only withstand one strike.


    "Let''s stop wasting time and turn back," Fan Li said with a wry smile.


    Surrounded on three sides, their only escape route was behind them.


    "But..." Lu Fubao hesitated.


    They had fled to this place to escape the pursuit of a Great Vehicle Realm expert. Now, if they turned back, it would be like being trapped between two forces, with nowhere to go eventually.


    "We need to buy time and wait for reinforcements." Fan Li only uttered eight words before turning and fleeing back the way they came.


    "Chase them!" Zhang Juzheng looked at the direction Fan Li and his group were escaping and wasn''t surprised.


    Although it was a desperate struggle, it was better than sitting and waiting for death.


    What if a miracle happened?


    If it were him, he would have made the same decision as Fan Li.


    "Southwest!"


    Fan Li, who had been running with all his might, suddenly changed direction. To the southwest was a dense forest he had noticed on their way here. Compared to the open plains, this was a true hiding place.


    Wanli''s five thousand elite troops wouldn''t be able to make a splash in this vast, ocean-like forest.


    Even the mysterious Sage Ruler Archery would find it difficult to shoot a third arrow at Fan Li hidden within the dense woods.


    "Your Highness, Fan Li has fled into the forest!" Zhang Juzheng realized the situation was turning unfavorable.


    Fan Li had given up on escaping to Peng City, the capital of Chu, and instead plunged into the deep mountains and forests.


    Zhang Juzheng admired Fan Li''s quick thinking and prioritization of survival, something he himself wouldn''t have done.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Any ordinary person would have preferred to believe that Sage Ruler Archery had been repelled rather than hiding in the treacherous mountains. After all, mountains were also synonymous with poverty and hardship.


    Once you entered them and lost contact with the outside world, you wouldn''t dare to come out easily.


    "Chase them!"


    "Continue the pursuit!"


    "I want to see Fan Li''s corpse!"


    Crown Prince Wanli was equally determined. He wouldn''t give up on such a rare opportunity.


    Originally, after regaining consciousness, he had planned to return to the Great Ming and face Emperor Jiajing''s anger and reprimands.


    However, Sage Ruler Jin De had sent a message using the pages of her "Book of Feminine Virtues," requesting the Great Ming to set up an ambush near Mount Yunmeng.


    The message promised that the Pure Land would find a way to lure away the experts around Fan Li, and urged Crown Prince Wanli to ambush Fan Li, who would only be accompanied by his guards.


    "The women from the Pure Land have fulfilled their part! Why can''t I do the same?"


    "Listen up, all troops! Capture Fan Li, dead or alive! The one who claims the head will be rewarded with a city and allowed to have a son and a daughter marry into the Zhu family of the imperial clan!


    The rest of the army will also be heavily rewarded! If Fan Li escapes, the entire army will be punished, and nine generations of their families will be demoted to slave status!"


    Heavy rewards and punishments indeed boosted morale.


    Fan Li could clearly feel the pressure increasing. The Ming soldiers at the front were almost within reach of his guards!


    "Almost there!"


    "Just a little bit further!"


    The forest was only a hundred steps away, but the Crown Prince''s elite troops were closing in.


    "The five of us will stay behind to cover the Lord!"


    Suddenly, the five strongest among the ten guards shouted in unison and stopped.


    Unlike the survival-of-the-fittest situation during the Yin-Yang Eight Gates Formation, in the most difficult battles, the strongest soldiers of the Imperial Guards always took the lead.


    Fan Li didn''t even have time to stop them!


    The five stopped, turned around, and charged back towards the enemy. In an instant, over ten Golden Core realm soldiers were slain!


    However, the five were quickly surrounded by hundreds of the Crown Prince''s elite troops.


    "Ah! Fan Li... they..." Lu Fubao had never witnessed such a scene and was at a loss for what to do.


    "Run! Keep running! Don''t let their sacrifice be in vain!" Fan Li''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared and continued sprinting forward!


    Behind him, the five thousand Ming soldiers only paused for a few seconds before surging forward like a giant wave, continuing to pursue Fan Li and his group.


    However, those few seconds were enough to create a miracle. Fan Li, Lu Fubao, and the remaining five guards finally escaped into the forest. Deep within the forest, a continuous mountain range led to the south of Mount Yunmeng.


    "A bunch of useless trash!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Crown Prince Wanli roared and leaped high into the air. "Great Ming, the sun and moon shine eternally!" He raised his right hand above his head, his clenched fist enveloped in a crimson light!


    The "Sun and Moon Profound Scripture" was a secret cultivation technique passed down through the imperial family of the Great Ming.


    Crown Prince Wanli couldn''t perform the true "Sun and Moon Shine Eternally" technique, but he could still harness the power of the scorching sun.


    With a single punch downwards, it was as if a red sun had fallen from the sky!


    A massive explosion accompanied by a wave of heat erupted. There wasn''t even a process of burning; a hundred-meter radius of the forest was instantly incinerated into ashes.


    Beyond that hundred-meter radius, the trees remained lush and green, seemingly unaffected.


    Zhang Juzheng praised inwardly, "To have mastered half of the ''Sun and Moon Profound Scripture'' at such a young age. No one among his peers in the imperial family can match him. No wonder he was appointed Crown Prince by His Majesty!"


    "Oh my god! Wanli is so strong!" Lu Fubao exclaimed. "He''s so young, yet he already has Unity Realm cultivation?"


    This attack from Crown Prince Wanli had no specific target; he was simply guessing their approximate location.


    Fan Li and the others narrowly avoided it. They had witnessed the power of the "Sun and Moon Profound Scripture" and knew they couldn''t withstand even a single strike!


    "Do you have any way to deal with him?" Fan Li asked.


    Lu Fubao smiled wryly. "If I had enough time to set up a formation, I might be able to severely injure him. But we don''t have time now."


    Hearing this, Fan Li wasn''t disappointed. In fact, he was surprised. "Are you sure? With your Nascent Soul cultivation, you can severely injure a Unity Realm expert?"


    Between the Nascent Soul and Unity Realm, there was still the Divine Transformation realm.


    Lu Fubao being able to cross two major realms and severely injure Wanli with a formation was hard for Fan Li to believe.


    "It''s true! You don''t understand formations, so why do you doubt me? It''s a shame we don''t have the opportunity to set up a formation, or I would definitely open your eyes!" Lu Fubao was so angry that she stomped her feet, as if she had been greatly insulted.


    Fan Li was helpless. "I''m not doubting you. I''m not good with formations, but I do know some basic knowledge. If you were fully prepared, I would absolutely believe that you could cross one major realm and severely injure a Divine Transformation expert.


    As for a Unity Realm expert, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even be able to break through their protective spiritual energy, right?"


    Lu Fubao stomped her feet again. "You just said you only know basic knowledge! I cultivate both formations and mechanics, and I''m particularly skilled at combining the two. Don''t judge me based on ordinary standards!"

 Chapter 172 - The Young Mistress Sets the Formation

    The dense, sprawling forest swallowed Fan Li and his companions whole. Even the thousands of soldiers led by Crown Prince Wanli seemed to vanish amidst the sea of green. For the next half hour, an eerie silence fell, broken only by the sounds of nature. Yet, beneath the surface, a deadly game was unfolding.


    ¡°Beware of formations!¡±


    ¡°Do not trigger the traps!¡±


    The commanders of the Crown Prince¡¯s elite guard barked orders, their voices laced with tension.


    Slap!


    A resounding smack echoed through the trees, landing squarely on the face of the highest-ranking commander.


    The man, despite his rank, immediately fell to his knees. ¡°Your Highness, I¡­ I am unaware of my offense.¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s voice dripped with fury. ¡°I seek Fan Li¡¯s head, and you dare slow down the pursuit with your senseless orders?¡±


    ¡°But Your Highness, the scouts ahead have encountered several formations. We have sustained casualties, with over twenty brothers dead or injured. I suggest¡­¡±


    ¡°Suggest your mother¡¯s head!¡± Wanli roared, kicking the commander to the ground. ¡°Twenty Golden Core cultivators dead, and you think to delay my grand scheme?¡±


    ¡°Continue the pursuit!¡±


    ¡°Full speed ahead!¡±


    ¡°I want no casualty reports!¡±


    ¡°I only want Fan Li!¡±


    The commander was aghast. A good leader treated their soldiers like brothers-in-arms. Wanli¡¯s cold indifference was hard to stomach.


    Zhang Juzheng, standing nearby, pulled the man to his feet and signaled with his eyes: Do not defy the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the commander mumbled, but couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Highness, may we leave a small team behind to collect the remains of our fallen comrades and tend to the wounded?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wanli said coldly. ¡°Leave the wounded and the dead. Let me repeat, I care not for the cost, I only want Fan Li dead!¡±


    Zhang Juzheng sighed inwardly. Pursuing a desperate Fan Li through this mountainous terrain was proving to be a challenge, especially with a skilled formation master among his companions. The traps and formations laid along their escape route were causing significant problems for the elite guard.


    ¡°Have we been played?¡± Zhang Juzheng pondered. He had initially thought eliminating Fan Li, without his usual entourage of experts, would be a simple task.


    Now, he realized that if news of Fan Li¡¯s death spread, the blame would fall solely on the Great Ming, while the Brahma Sound Pure Land, the true orchestrators of this ambush, would remain untouched.


    ¡°I will not let the Pure Land reap all the benefits,¡± Zhang Juzheng thought. ¡°I will deal with those women later!¡±


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡­


    ¡°Miss Lu, how is it coming along?¡± Fan Li asked urgently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, setting up a truly powerful formation takes time!¡± Lu Fubao retorted, and furrowed her brow in concentration.


    Evading their numerous pursuers while simultaneously laying down deceptive formations and analyzing the terrain for the perfect killing formation was pushing even her exceptional skills to their limit.


    ¡°Listen carefully, Fan Li,¡± she said, taking a moment to explain. ¡°My most potent formation involves three key components: the formation eye, the formation trigger, and mechanical augmentations.


    The trigger activates the killing formation, while the eye channels its power. The mechanical augmentations further enhance its strength, allowing me to kill those in the Divine Transformation realm and even severely injure, or even kill, those in the Unity realm.¡±


    Fan Li was astonished. He had heard of cultivators surpassing their own realm in battle, his third brother Fan Chun being a prime example. But surpassing two major realms was unheard of. Yet, Lu Fubao spoke with such confidence, as if success was guaranteed once the formation was complete.


    ¡®The world is vast, filled with countless talented individuals. Lu Fubao¡­ when did I start underestimating her? She is indeed worthy of being Lu Chunqiu¡¯s daughter, a descendant of the Marquis Wenxin of the former Qin.¡¯


    A newfound respect for Lu Fubao bloomed within him. ¡°Miss Lu,¡± he declared with sincerity, ¡°from this moment on, myself and the five remaining guards are at your command! Issue your orders and we will obey without question.¡±


    Lu Fubao was startled by his unwavering trust. She had merely described the power of the formation, without providing any concrete proof.


    ¡®This feeling of being trusted is¡­ strange. The books say a woman adorns herself for those who appreciate her beauty, and a warrior lays down their life for those who understand their heart. Is this what it feels like?¡¯


    ¡®No, no, no!¡¯ she quickly dismissed the thought. ¡®I will not die, and I certainly won¡¯t die for Fan Li. I will ascend through the power of formations, becoming the first in a thousand years to achieve such a feat!¡¯


    With renewed focus, she took charge. ¡°Listen up, everyone! This formation is called the ¡®Eight Hells of Heat.¡¯


    ¡°The eight trigrams of the Bagua ¨C Qian, Dui, Li, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Gen, and Kun ¨C each correspond to a direction, forming the triggers of the formation. Together with the central formation eye, we require nine people to set it up.¡±


    ¡°But there are only seven of us,¡± Fan Li interjected, confused.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t interrupt!¡± Lu Fubao snapped.


    ¡°With one less person, we lose one ¡®hell,¡¯ weakening the formation. But even so, it remains my most powerful formation.


    The enemy approaches from the north, so we will abandon the Kun position in the north, the Zhen position in the northeast, and the Gen position in the northwest.¡±


    She paused, her brow furrowed in thought. ¡°The remaining positions¡­ the Qian position in the south, the Kan position in the west, the Li position in the east, the Dui position in the southeast, and the Xun position in the southwest ¨C will be manned by our five guards.¡±


    She pointed to a lone mountain, barely a hundred meters tall, not far ahead. ¡°The peak will be the formation eye, where I will take my position. The distance between the five triggers and the eye must not exceed five hundred meters.¡±


    Lu Fubao retrieved five pitch-black spheres from her pouch. ¡°These are Yin Fire Bombs, crafted using mechanical techniques. Each bomb contains a strand of Nine Nether Yin Fire, which will amplify the power of the Eight Hells of Heat.


    Once I complete the formation at the peak, I will send a signal. You must then infuse the bombs with your spiritual energy and activate them.¡±


    After listening to her instructions, Fan Li realized something was amiss. ¡°What about me?¡± he asked, bewildered.


    ¡°Your cultivation is too low, you would only be a liability. Continue your escape, head south once you reach the mountain.¡±


    Fan Li was speechless. The gap in their cultivation levels was a harsh reality he couldn¡¯t change. But something felt wrong. The formation eye was supposed to be the most dangerous position. To activate the formation, they needed to lure Crown Prince Wanli and his army to the mountain. But wouldn¡¯t that put Lu Fubao in harm¡¯s way as well?


    ¡°You¡­¡± he started to protest, but Lu Fubao cut him off with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t plan on dying, I have a way to escape.¡±


    Fan Li felt a wave of relief wash over him. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to sacrifice a woman for his own survival, even if it meant his own death.


    He looked at Lu Fubao and the five guards, then removed the nine remaining protective rings from his fingers. He distributed five among the guards and pressed the remaining four into Lu Fubao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I beg of you, don¡¯t let anyone die!¡±

 Chapter 173 - Competing for Glory

    ¡°Reporting to the Crown Prince!¡± A scout from the vanguard of the Ming army rushed back with urgency. ¡°Fan Li¡¯s group has split up and fled in seven different directions. We are unsure which path Fan Li himself has taken.¡±


    ¡°Clever,¡± Zhang Juzheng remarked, analyzing the situation. ¡°With only seven people, even together they would be no match for Your Highness¡¯s five thousand elite troops. Splitting up increases their chances of escape.¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli scoffed. ¡°Teacher, your knowledge is vast, and you can analyze any situation with eloquence. But what should we do now?¡±


    Zhang Juzheng felt a pang of awkwardness. The Crown Prince was clearly dissatisfied with his recent performance and was resorting to sarcasm.


    ¡®Ah, where in the world would you find a teacher so accommodating to their student?¡¯ Zhang Juzheng sighed inwardly. ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness. Although Fan Li has split his group into seven paths, I have deduced his escape route.¡±


    ¡°Truly? Tell me quickly, Teacher!¡± Wanli¡¯s face lit up with excitement, his tone surprisingly respectful.


    Zhang Juzheng smiled wryly. ¡°Fan Li is a man of high status. Even when using decoys, he would choose the safest path. In this situation, the path furthest from our army would be the safest for him.¡±


    ¡°Due south!¡± Wanli blurted out. ¡°Haha, I guessed it too!¡±


    Guessed? I practically wrote the answer on my face.


    Zhang Juzheng sighed internally but dared not contradict Wanli. He bowed deeply and said, ¡°Your Highness possesses exceptional talent. At your age, my wisdom was far inferior to yours.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Teacher, you are too modest. Everyone in the Great Ming knows that aside from Grand Secretary Yan and Grand Secretary Xu, you are the most renowned scholar in our land.¡±


    Finally, a kind word.


    Zhang Juzheng chuckled awkwardly and stepped aside. With Fan Li¡¯s location identified, it was time for Crown Prince Wanli to take center stage.


    ¡°Inform the troops to pursue only the southern path. Ignore the others!¡±


    ¡°Today, Fan Li will die!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Strange,¡± Lu Fubao muttered as they reached the foot of the lone mountain. The Ming army was closing in on them.


    ¡°I was worried the five guards would be pursued. Why didn¡¯t Wanli split his forces?¡±


    Fan Li replied, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. As long as they reach their positions, we have a chance to counterattack.¡±


    ¡°Counterattacking is my job,¡± Lu Fubao rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the peak, you continue south and escape.¡±


    Fan Li frowned. He knew his cultivation was lacking, and he was clueless about formations. But he had a suspicion that if he continued south, Lu Fubao wouldn¡¯t be able to lure the Ming army to the mountaintop. After all, he was Wanli¡¯s true target.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    ¡°Stop following me!¡± Lu Fubao urged as they reached the mountain¡¯s midsection.


    With no other choice, Fan Li detoured around the mountain and continued his escape southward.


    Seeing Fan Li finally leave, Lu Fubao¡¯s expression grew even more serious. She quickly ascended to the peak and retrieved the materials needed for the Eight Hells of Heat formation.


    The Ming army arrived swiftly. Before Lu Fubao could fully set up the formation, she could already hear the clamor of their pursuit echoing from below.


    ¡°The Ming army didn¡¯t split up, so the five guards should be in position.¡±


    The Eight Hells of Heat was almost complete!


    On the mountaintop, a formation diagram drawn with cinnabar appeared beneath Lu Fubao¡¯s feet. Unlike traditional formations that used Daoist talismans and mystical verses, the Eight Hells of Heat was different.


    Lu Fubao used cinnabar ink to write characters representing various types of fire: ¡®Human Fire,¡¯ ¡®Sandalwood Fire,¡¯ ¡®Sun Fire,¡¯ and ¡®End-of-Days Fire.¡¯ In the center of the diagram, she drew a tall, imposing city wall, its gate bearing these ominous characters: Fengdu City.


    ¡°I use Yin blood to set a Yin formation, borrowing the power of Yin fire,¡± Lu Fubao chanted, her voice low and solemn, unlike her usual playful tone.


    She pricked her finger, letting a drop of blood fall upon the gate of Fengdu City.


    ¡°Ghost city opens, Yin fire emerges, incinerate all evil!¡±


    The shouts of the Ming army grew closer, but they remained oblivious to the events unfolding on the mountaintop. They had bypassed the peak, continuing their pursuit southward.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡± Lu Fubao was about to signal the guards to activate the Yin Fire Bombs when she saw the Ming army bypass the mountaintop.


    All her meticulous planning had been for naught?


    ¡°Fan Li!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get Fan Li killed?!¡±


    Her face paled as she watched the Ming army continue their pursuit. The Eight Hells of Heat, having absorbed a drop of her essence blood, was ready to unleash its power. But activating it now would only incinerate a few Ming soldiers on the lower slopes of the mountain.


    What was the point?


    ¡°Fan Li is here!¡±


    ¡°Who dares face me in battle?!¡±


    Suddenly, Fan Li¡¯s voice boomed from behind her.


    Lu Fubao turned in astonishment to see Fan Li, who had somehow climbed back up the mountain, shouting at the Ming army below.


    ¡°You¡­?¡± Lu Fubao was speechless.


    ¡°You saw it too,¡± Fan Li said with a helpless shrug. ¡°Without me here, your formation is useless.¡±


    ¡°I hate you!¡± Lu Fubao cried out, tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one Fire Repelling Pearl, how am I supposed to protect you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Fire Repelling Pearl?¡± Fan Li¡¯s curiosity was piqued.


    Lu Fubao sighed and retrieved an object from her sleeve. It was a perfectly round sphere, the size of an egg, crafted from a translucent crystal that radiated a faint chill.


    ¡°The Fire Repelling Pearl is a family heirloom, a Heaven-grade, first-rank treasure. Even a low-level Great Vehicle realm fire cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to harm me with it. But it can only protect one person, which is why I sent you away.¡±


    Fan Li nodded in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have a way to protect myself.¡±


    Lu Fubao didn¡¯t believe him, but it was too late. Fan Li¡¯s shouts had attracted the attention of the Ming army, who were now charging towards the mountaintop.


    ¡°Haha! Fan Li must have exhausted his spiritual energy and can no longer run!¡±


    ¡°No one is to ascend!¡±


    ¡°I will personally slay him!¡±


    Seeing Fan Li trapped on the mountaintop with nowhere to run, Crown Prince Wanli abandoned his position in the central army and charged forward. Killing the Duke of Jin of the Great Chu with his own hands would be another glorious achievement!


    As for the rewards he had promised earlier, Wanli suddenly had second thoughts.


    ¡°This world will be mine! Why should I reward these soldiers with my possessions?¡±


    The exhausted Ming soldiers, though filled with resentment, dared not speak out. They parted ways, allowing their Crown Prince to ascend the mountain first.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Zhang Juzheng shook his head in disapproval. ¡°A descendant of beggars, truly stingy to the extreme. Since when do monarchs compete with their subjects for glory?¡±


    On the mountaintop, Fan Li was surprised to see Crown Prince Wanli leading the charge.


    ¡°Excellent! I was worried the formation wouldn¡¯t reach him!¡± Lu Fubao exclaimed.


    Fan Li chuckled. ¡°The son of a nobleman should not place themselves in danger. If it were me, I would still be at the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, it¡¯s Wanli, the most miserly man in the Great Ming¡­¡±

 Chapter 174 - Eight Hells of Heat

    Crown Prince Wanli finally reached the mountaintop, followed closely by Zhang Juzheng and the remaining soldiers of his elite guard.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡± Zhang Juzheng wondered, observing the scene with a puzzled expression.


    On the summit, only Fan Li and Lu Fubao remained. Fan Li was fiddling with a peculiar contraption he had retrieved from his storage treasure ¨C a sturdy frame made of huanghuali wood, draped with a large piece of colorful deer hide.


    The hide, taken from a seven-colored deer, was triangular in shape and stretched taut over the wooden frame.


    ¡°An umbrella?¡± Zhang Juzheng thought, scrutinizing the object. ¡°No, not an umbrella. It¡¯s not a spiritual treasure either, it doesn¡¯t seem to possess any spiritual energy.¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli also glanced at Fan Li, his lips curling into a sneer.


    ¡°A desperate struggle? Can¡¯t even produce a decent spiritual treasure, what a waste!¡±


    Wanli was about to strike when Lu Fubao acted first. She pulled out a bamboo tube, uncorked it, and a burst of fireworks shot into the sky.


    ¡°A signal for help?¡± Wanli laughed mockingly. ¡°Too late. Even if a Great Vehicle realm expert were nearby, they couldn¡¯t reach us in time to stop me from killing you both!¡±


    ¡°Idiot, haven¡¯t you noticed there are five people missing?¡± Lu Fubao retorted, her youthful spirit momentarily forgetting the gravity of their situation.


    Fan Li shook his head. Talking too much at a time like this was unwise. ¡°Act quickly,¡± he urged in a low voice.


    Lu Fubao¡¯s words, however, had alerted Zhang Juzheng.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful! They have set up a formation on the mountaintop!¡±


    A gust of wind swept across the peak, revealing the cinnabar formation diagram hidden beneath a thin layer of soil.


    Eight Hells of Heat!


    Each stroke of cinnabar seemed to pulse with molten lava, transforming the mountaintop into a volcano on the verge of eruption.


    ¡°I will kill you first!¡± Wanli realized he had been tricked, but he still didn¡¯t consider Fan Li and Lu Fubao a threat.


    He raised his right hand, once again gathering the crimson light of the sun into his fist.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow,¡± Lu Fubao said, taking a step back towards Fan Li. She held the Fire Repelling Pearl, its cool touch offering a small measure of comfort. The pearl could only protect her, and she wasn¡¯t sure what methods Fan Li had to shield himself from the flames, but she hoped its effects would extend to him as well.


    In the next instant, Nine Nether Yin Fire erupted from the formation diagram!


    The peak of the lone mountain was instantly engulfed in flames!


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡±


    ¡°What kind of fire is this?¡±


    ¡°Golden Core cultivators are dying on contact?!¡±


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°Your Highness, save us! Please save us!¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli was furious! The moment the Eight Hells of Heat activated, he had shielded himself with his dragon-shaped Righteous Qi. Zhang Juzheng and a few of the elite guard commanders also remained unharmed in the initial burst of Yin fire.


    However, the ordinary soldiers, with their Golden Core cultivation, were no match for Lu Fubao¡¯s most powerful formation, unleashed by a Nascent Soul realm expert!


    ¡°You¡­ retreat!¡± Wanli reluctantly ordered his soldiers to fall back down the mountain.


    But it was too late.


    Five thunderous explosions erupted from different directions around the mountain! Five separate plumes of Yin fire ignited the surrounding forest, quickly merging into a massive inferno.


    The lone mountain, where Wanli stood, was at the heart of the blazing inferno.


    Both above and below, there was no escape from this hellish landscape.


    ¡°I will kill you all!!!¡± Wanli¡¯s fury was reaching its peak.


    He couldn¡¯t accept that with his overwhelming advantage, his entire elite guard had been outmaneuvered by a woman!


    No! It wasn¡¯t just the woman¡¯s fault!


    He and his troops wouldn¡¯t have charged up the mountain if not for Fan Li. It was Fan Li who had lured them to the peak with his taunts, sacrificing himself as bait.


    The Duke of Jin of the Great Chu, a man of immense wealth and status, had willingly put himself in harm¡¯s way?


    ¡°Second Hell of Heat!¡± Lu Fubao shouted.


    A second wave of crimson flames erupted from the formation diagram, its temperature several times hotter than the first. Even with his Righteous Qi shield, Wanli found it difficult to move.


    He felt as if he had returned to the Flaming Mountain, and the sensation fueled his hatred even further.


    ¡°Sun and Moon in the Sky, Great Ming Eternal!¡±


    Wanli activated the Sun and Moon Profound Scripture. A beam of sunlight descended upon him, easing his burden. With renewed strength, he took three steps forward, closing the distance between him and Fan Li and Lu Fubao.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He raised his right fist, ready to strike them down.


    ¡°Third Hell of Heat,¡± Lu Fubao whispered.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    A wave of heat, several times more intense than before, washed over them. Wanli screamed in agony, his face contorted in pain.


    Behind him, the thousands of soldiers were unable to even scream as they were instantly incinerated by the inferno.


    ¡°I will die with you!¡±


    Wanli thrust his right fist forward, still imbued with the power of the sun. But his sleeve had been burned away, and his arm was covered in blisters.


    ¡°Fourth Hell of Heat!¡± Lu Fubao¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat. Controlling such a powerful formation was taking a toll on her.


    Wanli¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out. He slowly extended his fist, determined to strike Lu Fubao down. Kill the formation master first, then Fan Li!


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    ¡°Fifth¡­ Hell of Heat!¡±


    Lu Fubao bit the tip of her tongue, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The heat was indescribable!


    The killing intent in Wanli¡¯s eyes vanished, replaced by sheer terror! He turned to flee, but even this simple action seemed to drain all his strength.


    ¡°You¡­ you won¡¯t escape. Wood feeds fire, it¡¯s the natural order of the five elements. In this formation, the eye is the Gate of Death, while the five positions that draw in the Yin fire are the Gates of Life. Yin fire entering the Yang realm, Yin and Yang combined, amplifying its power.¡±


    A triumphant smile finally appeared on Lu Fubao¡¯s face, though her voice grew weaker with each word.


    ¡°I¡­ I have gathered the five elements, Yin and Yang, life and death¡­ it should be enough to incinerate you. Unfortunately, we lacked the manpower. The Eight Hells of Heat¡­ three hells short¡­ damn it.¡±


    ¡°Fan Li, you must praise me¡­¡± With those final words, Lu Fubao¡¯s eyes closed, and she collapsed unconscious.


    Behind her, where Fan Li had been standing moments ago, there was nothing but empty air.


    Fan Li had vanished?


    The next second, as Wanli was about to be consumed by the Fifth Hell of Heat, a cascading torrent of blue light enveloped him.


    Righteous Qi, so dense it resembled a waterfall!


    This waterfall of Righteous Qi did not originate from Wanli, but from another figure present.


    Zhang Juzheng!


    Amidst the inferno, Zhang Juzheng stood unscathed, not even a corner of his robe singed by the flames. However, his once jet-black hair had turned completely white, and his long beard was now as white as snow.


    Without a master to control it, the Eight Hells of Heat quickly dissipated.


    The area surrounding the lone mountain, within a radius of several miles, was reduced to ash. The thousands of elite guards were all dead, leaving only five faint traces of spiritual energy at the five fire-drawing positions ¨C the last remnants of Fan Li¡¯s guards.


    Of the Great Ming¡¯s expedition to Mount Yunmeng, only the aged Zhang Juzheng and the severely burned Crown Prince Wanli remained.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Zhang Juzheng lamented. ¡°I have sacrificed a hundred years of my lifespan with a secret family technique to ensure Your Highness¡¯s safety. May you never forget the trials of this day.¡±

 Chapter 175 - The Fallen

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s voice, hoarse and strained, rasped like a broken bellows. ¡°Kill her! And Fan Li! Kill them all!¡± He trembled uncontrollably, consumed by pain and rage.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhang Juzheng looked around in confusion. ¡°Your Highness, Fan Li is nowhere to be seen.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Wanli¡¯s eyes widened in shock and fury.


    He too realized that Fan Li was no longer on the mountaintop. Only Lu Fubao remained, unconscious but still standing tall.


    Had Fan Li jumped off the mountain and escaped?


    Impossible!


    When the formation activated, the surrounding area, including the base of the mountain, had been engulfed in Yin fire. With Fan Li¡¯s meager cultivation, even if he had reached the bottom, he would have been incinerated.


    ¡°Teacher! At least kill this woman! Tear her to pieces!¡±


    Zhang Juzheng sighed. As a renowned scholar and Grand Secretary, was he truly going to attack a defenseless woman?


    Yet, he could never disobey the Crown Prince¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He raised his hand, pointing a finger at Lu Fubao.


    Sacrificing a hundred years of his lifespan had greatly enhanced his cultivation, propelling him to the peak of the Unity realm, just a step away from the Great Vehicle realm.


    But the cost was immense. His remaining lifespan was barely longer than that of Grand Secretary Yan Song and Second Grand Secretary Xu Jie, who were both nearing the end of their lives.


    Theoretically, his chances of ascending to the immortal realm were slim, unless Emperor Jiajing or Wanli achieved national ascension before his time ran out.


    ¡®Your Majesty¡­ I can only rely on you¡­¡¯ Zhang Juzheng thought with a heavy heart.


    A surge of simple yet powerful Righteous Qi gathered at his fingertips, forming a deadly projectile. This Qi arrow could pierce through the protective spiritual energy of even high-level Unity realm experts, let alone a Nascent Soul cultivator like Lu Fubao.


    But just as he was about to unleash the attack, a sudden change occurred!


    A gust of wind descended from the sky, accompanied by a blurry figure. Something, like an eagle swooping down on its prey, snatched Lu Fubao and carried her into the air!


    ¡°It¡¯s him?!¡± Zhang Juzheng recognized the figure. It was Fan Li, controlling a strange contraption that allowed him to soar through the sky without using any spiritual energy.


    He remembered!


    Before the formation activated, Fan Li had been fiddling with that peculiar object ¨C a frame made of huanghuali wood, covered with the hide of a seven-colored deer.


    ¡°Fan¡­ Fan Li?¡± Lu Fubao slowly regained consciousness.


    She found herself held tightly in Fan Li¡¯s arm, the wind whipping past her face as they soared through the air.


    Fan Li was flying with her?


    ¡°Is this¡­ mechanical arts?¡±


    She looked at the contraption behind Fan Li. It was triangular in shape, its two sides spread out like the wings of a bird.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Fan Li shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s called a paraglider. My cultivation is too low to fly, so I made this for fun. It allows me to glide through the air using wind power.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a professional paraglider, having only seen them on television in his previous life. But with the Fan family¡¯s wealth, building one was a simple task. Using the lightest and most durable materials available, regardless of cost, he had created this escape tool.


    The hide of the seven-colored deer, for example, was lighter than silk yet tougher than any synthetic material from his previous life.


    ¡°If you had this, why didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡± Lu Fubao was confused.


    Fan Li smiled wryly. ¡°Using this thing in front of thousands of pursuers would have made us easy targets in the sky. Besides, the wind is weak on flat ground. I could only take off because of the strong winds and high altitude here on the mountaintop.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he felt a powerful gust of wind approaching from behind. He couldn¡¯t turn around, but Lu Fubao saw it clearly.


    ¡°Dodge! Zhang Juzheng is attacking!¡±


    A streak of blue-green energy, as thick as a finger, shot towards them with terrifying force!


    At this altitude and distance, they were still sitting ducks, even against a peak Unity realm expert!


    Thud!


    A muffled sound echoed as the energy beam struck Fan Li¡¯s right side, piercing through his upper body and exiting from his left shoulder. The beam continued upwards, tearing a hole through the paraglider¡¯s deer hide.


    On the mountaintop, Zhang Juzheng watched with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°Your Highness, Fan Li¡¯s internal organs have been severely damaged. In this state, he is likely not far from death.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you pursuing him, Teacher? I want Fan Li¡¯s corpse,¡± Wanli demanded.


    Fan Li was already far in the distance, a small speck against the vast sky. But with the speed of a peak Unity realm expert, Zhang Juzheng could easily catch up.


    ¡°I need to rest, and Your Highness needs protection,¡± Zhang Juzheng replied, his forehead beaded with sweat.


    He sat down cross-legged and began to meditate, regulating his breathing and recovering his energy.


    Only then did Wanli remember that his five thousand elite guards were all dead, and only a weakened Zhang Juzheng remained by his side.


    He swallowed hard, his desire for survival finally overcoming his greed.


    ¡°Teacher, recover quickly. Do not leave me alone in this dangerous place.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Fan Li!¡±


    ¡°Fan Li! Wake up! I don¡¯t know how to use this paraglider!¡±


    The paraglider¡¯s hide, damaged by the Qi arrow, was tearing further, causing them to plummet towards the ground. Fan Li, the one controlling the glider, had lost consciousness. Blood streamed from his wounds, painting the air with crimson streaks.


    Lu Fubao was on the verge of tears! She desperately tried to transfer her remaining spiritual energy to Fan Li, but it had little effect. Upon closer inspection, she realized his internal organs were riddled with holes!


    This was a fatal injury!


    ¡°Fan Li, hold on! I will save you!¡±


    Lu Fubao forced herself to calm down amidst the panic, recalling Fan Li¡¯s movements as she struggled to maintain some semblance of control over their descent.


    By some stroke of luck, there was a lake not far below.


    Gritting her teeth, Lu Fubao steered the paraglider towards the water.


    Plop!


    With a splash, they plunged into the lake, avoiding a fatal crash landing.


    She dragged Fan Li to shore, fearing that the water might worsen his injuries. But she failed to notice several figures approaching them from the lakeside.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    ¡°Why have you trespassed on the territory of the Azure Cloud Sect?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Master?¡± Wu Gang, in her black dragon form, carried Fan Li as they soared through the sky.


    Their minds were linked, and she immediately sensed something was wrong.


    ¡°One of my clones is about to die,¡± Fan Li said slowly.


    Wu Gang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She knew how important the clones were to Fan Li!


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go save your clone!¡± she urged.


    She had originally set out to assist Lu Bu and Yan Yuan. Fan Li had also sent a clone, protected by Wu Gang, to observe the mysterious archer who had attacked them.


    ¡°No need,¡± Fan Li said coldly. ¡°The clone¡¯s injuries are severe. Even if you fly at full speed, it¡¯s too late.¡±


    He paused, a strange expression crossing his face. ¡°The clone is still unconscious, but I can feel the injuries lessening. It seems someone is healing me.¡±


    Wu Gang let out a sigh of relief. Fan Li had kept his trip to Mount Yunmeng a secret, only sending a clone.


    Obtaining Guiguzi would make him a target, and he had originally relied on Lu Chunqiu¡¯s presence to ensure his clone¡¯s safety. But with Lu Fubao replacing her father, Fan Li had taken a gamble.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his luck to be so poor, falling into a multi-pronged ambush after successfully recruiting Guiguzi. There was no joy, only danger.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Wu Gang¡¯s cry startled Fan Li from his thoughts.


    They had finally found the battlefield where Lu Bu and Yan Yuan had fought the mysterious Great Vehicle realm archer. However, the battle was clearly over.


    A vast plain lay before them, scarred with countless cracks and fissures. The few hills that dotted the landscape were riddled with holes, bearing witness to the destructive power that had been unleashed.


    At the edge of a cliff, Wu Gang and Fan Li saw a familiar face.


    The scholar, Yan Yuan.


    His hands and feet severed, his body pinned to the cliff face by the Sky Piercing Halberd¡­

 Chapter 176 - Posthumous Honors

    Yan Yuan¡¯s blood stained the cliff face, a long crimson streak against the gray rock. Lu Bu was nowhere to be seen, and the mysterious archer had vanished without a trace.


    Fan Li stood in silence, reaching out to retrieve the Sky Piercing Halberd. But as his fingertips brushed against the shaft, he was repelled by a powerful force!


    Upon closer inspection, he saw that the halberd was enveloped in a layer of Righteous Qi, a warning to anyone who dared touch it.


    ¡°Master Yan, did you leave this weapon behind to tell me the identity of your killer?¡± Fan Li murmured to himself.


    ¡°Master, shall I?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s voice was soft, as if any louder tone would cause Fan Li pain.


    He nodded.


    Wu Gang, in her black dragon form, exhaled a stream of black spiritual energy that enveloped the halberd. The Righteous Qi gradually dissipated under the corrosive power of the black energy.


    Once the last trace of Righteous Qi vanished, Fan Li approached the halberd again. This time, he easily pulled it free with one hand, using his other hand to gently lift Yan Yuan¡¯s body.


    His luxurious duke¡¯s robe was stained with blood, but Fan Li seemed oblivious to it. He could have placed Yan Yuan¡¯s body on the dragon¡¯s back, but he chose to hold him carefully, as if unwilling to let go.


    ¡°Master, shall we go save your clone now?¡± Wu Gang was concerned. They had lingered here for too long, and the injured clone might be in danger.


    ¡°No need,¡± Fan Li shook his head slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s take Master Yan home first.¡±


    Wu Gang was startled, but she held back her words. A thought suddenly crossed her mind:


    If I were to die in battle one day, Master would not abandon my body in the wilderness either.


    ¡­


    In the Golden Luan Palace of Peng City, the capital of the Great Chu, Xiang Chong feasted with his officials. He had learned to appreciate the finer things in life. Since he couldn¡¯t compete with Fan Li for power, he might as well enjoy the pleasures of being an emperor.


    Even with his limited authority, his life was far more comfortable than his days of arduous cultivation in the Blazing Fire Sect.


    One of Xiang Chong¡¯s greatest pleasures was hosting banquets for his officials. He had discovered that the civil and military officials of the Great Chu were quite agreeable, as long as the topic of state affairs wasn¡¯t brought up. They were even willing to offer him some praise.


    For example, they commended him for being approachable, considerate of his subordinates, and setting a good example for others. Although the wording was sometimes strange, Xiang Chong basked in the compliments.


    ¡°Report~~~~~~~~~!¡±


    Suddenly, a palace guard entered the hall without permission.


    Xiang Chong was about to express his displeasure when he recognized the man as the Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards, a former vice-general of the city guards and a staunch supporter of Fan Li.


    ¡°Ahem,¡± Xiang Chong cleared his throat, forcing a smile. ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    He might ignore the pleas of monks and commoners, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Fan Li.


    The Deputy Commander knelt and kowtowed, then announced in a clear voice:


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    ¡°An edict from the Duke of Jin.¡±


    The officials, who had been seated comfortably, all rose to their feet, bowing their heads in a show of respect.


    Xiang Chong felt a surge of resentment. But what could he do?


    Fan Li held such a position in the Great Chu that not only could he have the Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards deliver his edicts, but no official dared remain seated while listening!


    ¡°I, Fan Li, was ambushed outside Mount Yunmeng,¡± the Deputy Commander read aloud. ¡°First, a mysterious archer attempted to assassinate me, then I was pursued by Crown Prince Wanli of the Great Ming and his army¡­¡±


    The officials erupted in gasps and murmurs.


    Xiang Chong, however, exclaimed with excitement, ¡°The Duke of Jin was in danger? Is he¡­ ahem, is he alright?¡±


    The Deputy Commander glared at Xiang Chong coldly. As a peak Nascent Soul cultivator, just a step away from the Divine Transformation realm, he was far stronger than Xiang Chong and could easily crush him with one hand.


    ¡°The Duke of Jin is unharmed!¡± he declared.


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Jin¡¯s safety is a blessing for the Great Chu!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty should offer sacrifices to Heaven and Earth and inform the ancestral temple, celebrating the Duke Jin¡¯s well-being!¡±


    The officials chimed in, their words further infuriating Xiang Chong.


    He suppressed his urge to lash out and listened as the Deputy Commander continued:


    ¡°However, Yan Yuan, a former official of the Ministry of Rites, perished in the ambush. Five guards also died fighting bravely.


    ¡°I, Fan Li, request that Yan Yuan be posthumously promoted to Minister of Rites, granted the title of Marquis Mu, and given the posthumous name Wen Xiang. The five guards shall be posthumously granted the hereditary title of Auxiliary General¡­¡±


    Xiang Chong sat on his dragon throne as the Deputy Commander read through the long list of posthumous honors and rewards.


    An Auxiliary General was merely a third-rank military position. Granting it posthumously was acceptable. But adding the word ¡°hereditary¡± made it an honor that even a second-rank general would covet!


    Serving Fan Li was that rewarding?


    And who was this Yan Yuan?


    He sounded like an ordinary official from the Ministry of Rites. Why should his death warrant a posthumous promotion to Minister of Rites?


    That was the head of the Nine Ministers, a high-ranking position!


    And granting him a marquis title and a posthumous name?


    Even deceased members of the Xiang imperial clan rarely received such treatment.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Xiang Chong cleared his throat, testing the waters. ¡°Are the rewards granted by Duke Jin too generous?¡±


    The Deputy Commander glared at him again. ¡°I do not know. Your Majesty should ask the Duke of Jin yourself.¡±


    What?!


    Unless absolutely necessary, Xiang Chong would never want to see Fan Li¡¯s face again, let alone question him!


    Helpless, he pressed on. ¡°Did Duke Jin achieve anything during his trip to Mount Yunmeng?¡±


    ¡°I do not know. Your Majesty should ask the Duke of Jin if you wish to know.¡±


    Damn it!


    Xiang Chong almost cursed out loud.


    Didn¡¯t know?


    As a loyal follower of the Fan family, how could the Deputy Commander be unaware?


    He simply refused to say!


    This rebellious traitor was truly¡­ truly¡­ Xiang Chong was at his wit¡¯s end.


    After a long silence, he finally managed to utter two words:


    ¡°Request granted.¡±


    ¡­


    The Rivers and Mountains Pavilion was the heart of the Fan Manor, a hub of information and intelligence. Even matters of state were often decided here, rather than in Xiang Chong¡¯s Golden Luan Palace.


    Now, however, white paper lanterns hung from the eaves, casting a somber glow over the pavilion. The guards, servants, and maids of the Fan Manor were all dressed in mourning attire.


    A golden nanmu coffin lay in the center of the pavilion. Inside rested Yan Yuan.


    His face had been carefully prepared, his beard and hair meticulously combed, his skin a natural, healthy color. His eyes were closed, as if in peaceful slumber.


    He was dressed in clean, simple Confucian robes, reflecting his meticulous and unassuming nature.


    Fan Li had used sandalwood to carve new hands and feet for Yan Yuan, replacing the limbs he had lost in battle.


    ¡°¡­ Inform Lu City of Master Yan¡¯s passing. Let Marquis Wenxin know.¡±


    Fan Li sat beside the coffin, his voice heavy with grief as he finally broke his long silence.


    A figure slipped out of the Jiangshan Pavilion ¨C a spy from the Fan Manor¡¯s intelligence network.


    Fan Li then retrieved the Dust Destiny Necklace, activating the video call function to contact Xiang Ning.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Fan Li, it¡¯s been a while since you last contacted me!¡± Xiang Ning feigned anger, but the corners of her lips betrayed a hint of a smile.


    However, she quickly noticed Fan Li¡¯s grim expression and his murderous eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡­ I was just joking. I¡¯m actually happy that you contacted me¡­¡±


    Fan Li gazed at Xiang Ning for a long moment, noting her vibrant aura and the lively spark in her eyes. She had clearly made significant progress in her cultivation.


    And it was all thanks to that woman.


    Qing Qiu.


    She had kept her promise and taken good care of Xiang Ning.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Fan Li¡¯s expression softened slightly.


    ¡°I have a matter to discuss with Sage Ruler Qing Qiu. Is she available?¡±

 Chapter 177 - The Pure Land Makes its Move

    ¡°I am here.¡± A woman¡¯s voice, devoid of emotion yet strangely captivating, came from beyond the video screen. Then, Sage Ruler Qing Qiu appeared in the frame.


    Women couldn¡¯t keep secrets, especially Xiang Ning. After spending some time with Qing Qiu, she had come to trust her master completely. The functions of the Dust Destiny Necklace were no secret to Qing Qiu.


    ¡°Sage Ruler¡­¡± Fan Li began, but Qing Qiu shook her head.


    ¡°From now on, just call me Qing Qiu.¡±


    Fan Li was momentarily taken aback. What did she mean?


    In the past, he had addressed her as ¡®Sage Ruler¡¯ when he was in a good mood and simply ¡®Qing Qiu¡¯ when he was feeling down. Today, he had a favor to ask and was being polite, but she didn¡¯t seem to care?


    Qing Qiu didn¡¯t elaborate, simply asking, ¡°What do you need?¡±


    ¡°I have a few questions,¡± Fan Li replied, nodding.


    ¡°Firstly, do you know the whereabouts of Sage Ruler Archery in the past couple of days?¡±


    ¡°Secondly¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Qing Qiu raised a hand, interrupting him.


    ¡°I apologize, Fan Li. According to the laws of the Pure Land, any information regarding a Sage Ruler is confidential. I cannot answer your questions.¡±


    ¡°Master?!¡± Xiang Ning, of course, was on Fan Li¡¯s side.


    She tugged at Qing Qiu¡¯s sleeve, pleading. ¡°Just tell Fan Li, please? It¡¯s just between the three of us. As long as we don¡¯t tell anyone, who would know you broke the rules?¡±


    Qing Qiu, however, wouldn¡¯t argue with Xiang Ning. She simply looked at her student with a calm expression, like a mother gazing at a mischievous child.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Xiang Ning raised her hands in defeat, knowing she couldn¡¯t change her master¡¯s mind.


    Fan Li seemed to have anticipated this. He wasn¡¯t angry or frustrated, nor did he attempt to persuade Qing Qiu. Instead, he moved on to his second question:


    ¡°Has Lu Bu joined the Pure Land?¡±


    As he expected, Qing Qiu didn¡¯t refuse to answer this time.


    She furrowed her brow in thought, then replied, ¡°Sage Ruler Life did bring a man back today. I don¡¯t know his name, but I can inquire for you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Fan Li¡¯s voice turned cold, though his anger wasn¡¯t directed at Qing Qiu.


    He had his answer: Lu Bu had betrayed him.


    And from this, he confirmed the identity of the archer who had attacked him. It was undoubtedly Sage Ruler Archery of the Brahma Sound Pure Land!


    The Pure Land had sent not one, but two assassins to ambush him on his way back from Mount Yunmeng.


    Sage Ruler Archery, the main attacker, and Sage Ruler Life, who had lured Lu Bu into betraying him!


    ¡°Sage Ruler Life is Diao Chan, isn¡¯t she?¡± Fan Li asked suddenly.


    For a brief moment, a flicker of surprise crossed Qing Qiu¡¯s usually impassive face.


    Sage Ruler Life was the most mysterious member of the Brahma Sound Pure Land!


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    She quickly regained her composure and shook her head. ¡°I apologize, I cannot answer questions regarding a Sage Ruler.¡±


    But Fan Li no longer needed her answer. Her reaction had confirmed his suspicions.


    Before his death, Dong Zhuo had cried out Diao Chan¡¯s name. And in this world, there was likely no one else capable of manipulating Lu Bu into betrayal.


    ¡°Fan Li¡­ are you¡­ is the Great Chu alright?¡± Xiang Ning was worried about Fan Li, but her words expressed concern for the Great Chu instead.


    Fan Li shook his head. ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty. With me here, the Great Chu is safe.¡±


    The Great Chu was safe.


    But what about you?


    Xiang Ning couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask.


    ¡­


    Fan Li withdrew from public life within the Great Chu. The affairs of the Fan family were handled by his elder brother, Fan Ming, and his third brother, Fan Chun.


    Fan Li¡¯s original body and three clones remained in seclusion within the Dragon God Palace, focusing on cultivation.


    A report arrived from a Fan Clan Trading Company spy embedded within the Great Ming. The report was first delivered to the Jiangshan Pavilion, then forwarded to Fan Li through a secret channel.


    The contents of the report weren¡¯t particularly confidential ¨C it detailed personnel changes within the Ming court¡¯s Grand Secretariat. However, Fan Li had specifically requested that any information related to a certain individual be delivered to him immediately.


    That individual was Zhang Juzheng.


    ¡°Zhang Juzheng, Left Minister of Personnel and concurrently a Grand Secretary of the Eastern Pavilion, has been promoted to Minister of Personnel and a Grand Secretary of the Jianji Palace for his meritorious service in protecting the Crown Prince during the Mount Yunmeng incident.


    The ranking within the Great Ming¡¯s Grand Secretariat remains unchanged, with Yan Song as the First Grand Secretary and Xu Jie as the Second Grand Secretary.


    Zhang Juzheng, previously ranked last, has surpassed Grand Secretaries Gao Gong and Li Chunfang, rising to the third position.¡±


    Zhang Juzheng had been promoted?


    This was expected, and Fan Li wasn¡¯t surprised.


    What truly surprised him was Zhang Juzheng¡¯s first act after his promotion.


    He reported to Emperor Jiajing that during the Mount Yunmeng incident, the Brahma Sound Pure Land had contacted Crown Prince Wanli and collaborated in ambushing Fan Li, the Duke of Jin of the Great Chu.


    Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang had rendered a service to the Great Ming and deserved to be rewarded.


    Thus, Emperor Jiajing dispatched an envoy bearing lavish gifts to the Brahma Sound Pure Land, ostensibly to reward Yao Guang.


    ¡°Zhang Juzheng¡­ what a clever move¡­¡± Fan Li couldn¡¯t help but admire the man¡¯s cunning.


    It was common knowledge that Yao Guang had declared herself Empress, though she had yet to officially establish her nation. Furthermore, she had formed alliances with the four kingdoms of Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu, with the intention of creating an anti-Ming coalition.


    And at such a time, the Great Ming openly ¡®rewarded¡¯ Yao Guang?


    This act not only served to sow discord within the alliance but also undermined Yao Guang¡¯s image.


    Yao Guang, the First Sage Ruler of the Pure Land and the undisputed strongest female cultivator in the world, had been dismissed by Emperor Jiajing as a mere subordinate deserving of a reward.


    The powerful and mysterious image she had cultivated after fighting Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan to a standstill was beginning to crumble!


    Fan Li even suspected that Zhang Juzheng¡¯s promotion wasn¡¯t solely due to protecting the Crown Prince, but rather for presenting this scheme that had pleased Emperor Jiajing.


    A brilliant scheme. A psychological attack.


    Just one day later, the Brahma Sound Pure Land responded.


    The Ming envoy, upon entering the Pure Land¡¯s territory, was immediately annihilated. All one hundred members of the envoy were killed!


    Yao Guang herself had taken action, eliminating the strongest member of the envoy, a general at the ninth rank of the Divine Transformation realm, with a single strike.


    This was Yao Guang¡¯s way of demonstrating to her allies in Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu that the Pure Land was an enemy of the Great Ming, not a collaborator.


    The Pure Land also dispatched emissaries to formally assure the four kingdoms that they had never colluded with the Great Ming or betrayed their allies.


    The Pure Land¡¯s message to the Great Chu was particularly elaborate.


    The Fan Manor received a letter, supposedly written by Yao Guang herself.


    The letter was filled with concern and even self-reproach, as if written by a gentle elder sister who had failed to protect her beloved younger brother.


    Fan Li read the letter three times and came to a single conclusion.


    ¡°Sage Ruler Jin De is nothing compared to this. Yao Guang¡¯s calligraphy alone surpasses her tenfold.¡±


    He tossed the letter into a brazier, watching it burn to ashes.


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land had made its stance clear. At least on the surface, the four kingdoms couldn¡¯t accuse them of colluding with the enemy.


    The alliance could continue.


    But the winds of change were still blowing, and the Pure Land¡¯s actions were far from over.


    They made another announcement:


    ¡°The five kingdoms are united as one. Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang will personally visit the capital cities of Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu.


    She will hold open forums and spread the teachings of the Pure Land, sharing the profound wisdom of the Hongmeng Scripture.¡±

 Chapter 178 - Once Upon a Time in the Azure Cloud Sect

    Deep within the mountains, nestled amidst ancient forests, lay the grounds of the Azure Cloud Sect.


    Lu Fubao, dressed in simple coarse cloth, her hair styled in adorable twin buns, climbed the stone steps with nimble steps, taking three or four at a time.


    A small bamboo basket hung on her back, filled with spring bamboo shoots, colorful wild mushrooms, and a variety of berries and wild vegetables. Her rosy cheeks and the smile playing on her lips betrayed her cheerful mood.


    ¡°Fan Li! I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Look what delicious things I brought you!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Daoist Priest Ling Xiao is here too? Thank you for treating Fan Li¡¯s injuries again.¡±


    Halfway up the mountain, a thatched hut stood alone. Inside, Fan Li sat on a kang bed while a young Daoist priest channeled his Qi to heal his wounds.


    ¡°Miss Lu has returned?¡± The young Daoist priest, Ling Xiao, looked up, his eyes lighting up at the sight of her.


    ¡°I am merely following the orders of my master, the sect leader, to treat Brother Fan¡¯s injuries. It is my duty, no need for thanks.¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze lingered on Lu Fubao. He noticed her slightly flushed cheeks and the beads of sweat on her forehead, evidence of the long journey she had undertaken to gather food for Fan Li. A frown creased his brow.


    ¡°I never would have thought¡­ Brother Fan, as Miss Lu¡¯s husband, hasn¡¯t even reached the level of Golden Core.


    Preparing meals for Brother Fan every day must be quite tiring for Miss Lu. Unfortunately, all the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect have achieved a state where we can live without food, and we do not cook within the sect. I cannot offer any assistance in that regard.¡±


    Lu Fubao felt a strange tone in Ling Xiao¡¯s words, but the way he addressed Fan Li as her ¡®husband¡¯ brought a blush to her cheeks. To her own surprise, she didn¡¯t correct him.


    ¡°My husband¡¯s cultivation was originally quite high. But he was ambushed by villains and his spirit was injured, causing his cultivation to decline significantly. One day, he will regain his strength and seek revenge on those who wronged him!¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s expression remained unconvinced. ¡°Today¡¯s treatment is complete. I shall return to the sect now. Please remember, Brother Fan and Miss Lu, you may only move about near the mountain¡¯s midsection. Further up lies the sect¡¯s main gate, and outsiders are forbidden from entering without the sect leader¡¯s permission.


    However, if Miss Lu requires anything, you may inform the elder guarding the mountain gate and mention my name. They will grant you passage.¡±


    A hint of pride colored his tone as he continued. ¡°After all, I am the sect leader¡¯s personal disciple. I still hold some influence within the Azure Cloud Sect.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Daoist Priest Ling Xiao,¡± Lu Fubao quickly expressed her gratitude, then added a gentle reminder, ¡°There¡¯s no need to address me as Miss Lu. You may call me by my name or ¡®Madam Fan.¡¯¡±


    Ling Xiao was momentarily stunned, a flicker of anger crossed his handsome features before he quickly vanished.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    After Ling Xiao had left, Lu Fubao stuck her tongue out in the direction he had gone. ¡°Ptui! Lecher! If not for the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s unique healing techniques, I would have shown you my true colors!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Fan Li couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Seeing him chuckle, Lu Fubao¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°You¡­ what are you laughing at? I only pretended to be your wife for convenience. Besides, didn¡¯t you see how that Ling Xiao was practically drooling over me like a lustful ghost?¡±


    ¡°I saw,¡± Fan Li nodded. ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Miss Lu. I am¡­ ahem, Fan Li is eternally grateful.¡±


    Hearing him address her formally as ¡®Miss Lu¡¯ again, Lu Fubao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, someone might overhear. If they discover our charade, it will be inconvenient for me to take care of you.¡±


    Fan Li was taken aback. ¡°Then what should I call you? Surely not ¡®wife¡¯ or ¡®my lady¡¯?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t asked, perhaps he could have gotten away with it. But now that he had voiced the question, any girl with a shred of modesty wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Lu Fubao glared at him. ¡°Call me ¡®Fubao.¡¯ Surely that won¡¯t offend your noble tongue?¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t fully healed, and he could barely walk. He leaned against the headboard and said in a placating tone, ¡°Of course not. Having Fubao personally care for me is a blessing from my past life.¡±


    His words brought another blush to Lu Fubao¡¯s cheeks. Fan Li also realized his words might have sounded a bit too intimate.


    ¡°Ah, well¡­ are you hungry? I found a lot of food.¡±


    Lu Fubao bit her lip, unsure if she was nervous or trying to suppress a smile. She hurriedly grabbed her bamboo basket and emptied its contents onto the table.


    At first, Fan Li¡¯s reaction was normal as he saw the berries and bamboo shoots. But as a pile of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple mushrooms tumbled out of the basket, his expression changed.


    He pointed to the most numerous variety, with their bright red caps, and asked, ¡°Are you sure these are edible?¡±


    Perhaps he was simply ignorant, and mushrooms in this world were naturally brightly colored. Clean and hygienic, safe to eat?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Fubao shook her head. ¡°Back in Lu City, the chefs at home often made mushroom soup. Why, are there poisonous mushrooms?¡±


    There are! Absolutely!


    Fan Li rolled his eyes, feeling a sense of exasperation. Thankfully, he had asked. She didn¡¯t even know how to distinguish poisonous mushrooms?


    ¡°Ahem,¡± Fan Li said in a confident tone. ¡°Fubao, I believe all these mushrooms you picked are poisonous.¡±


    Lu Fubao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Like a child who had made a mistake but refused to admit it, she left the table full of poisonous mushrooms and fled the hut, leaving Fan Li alone on the bed.


    Fan Li waited and waited, but Lu Fubao didn¡¯t return. His stomach began to rumble with hunger.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he thought with resignation. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m having another raw meal.¡±


    He forced himself out of bed and stumbled to the table, grabbing a bamboo shoot in one hand and a few wild dates in the other. He shoved them into his mouth, ignoring the taste.


    After filling his stomach, he leaned against the wall and slowly made his way outside.


    As expected, Lu Fubao was crouched on the stone steps outside the hut.


    She flinched slightly at the sound of his footsteps but pretended not to hear him, remaining motionless.


    ¡°Fubao?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Her tone was sharp, but beneath it lay a hint of grievance and guilt.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me every day.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tsundere, but with a hint of pride and relief.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening~!¡±


    Fan Li paused and his tone became serious. ¡°If we encounter danger again, especially a life-or-death situation, you can leave me behind and escape on your own. Truly, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    After all, this was just a clone.


    No matter how valuable, a clone couldn¡¯t compare to Lu Fubao¡¯s life.


    Ever since Yan Yuan¡¯s death, Fan Li had been filled with an indescribable guilt towards the people of Lu City. He hadn¡¯t even dared to tell Lu Fubao about Yan Yuan¡¯s death.


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±


    Lu Fubao fell silent for a moment, then turned to face Fan Li, her beautiful eyes blazing with anger.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a cold-hearted person? Or a coward who clings to life at all costs? Fan Li! I just picked a few poisonous mushrooms by mistake! Why do you misunderstand me like this? I misjudged you!¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Perhaps it was because of the life-or-death situations they had faced together, but Fan Li had become a special presence in Lu Fubao¡¯s heart. This change was something even she hadn¡¯t realized.


    She only felt aggrieved.


    She cared so much about Fan Li, so why didn¡¯t he understand? Why did he say such hurtful things, telling her to abandon him?

 Chapter 179 - This Guy is Handsome

    Night fell, and Fan Li lay on the kang bed, his injuries preventing him from offering any courtesy. Lu Fubao sat on a chair, her legs crossed in meditation.


    However, she couldn¡¯t truly enter a meditative state. Every now and then, she would peek at the man on the bed from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Sleeping so soundly! He made me so angry, and he doesn¡¯t even try to comfort me! Heartless scoundrel, tricking me into marrying a woman!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, sleep is a great way to heal injuries. He¡¯s sleeping soundly, which means his body is recovering. On the mountaintop, he even managed to pull out that amazing paraglider. With his weak cultivation, he actually saved me.¡±


    Lu Fubao¡¯s thoughts raced, and before she knew it, she had moved closer to the kang bed.


    Fan Li lay on his back, asleep. He slept peacefully, likely due to the good habits instilled in him by his upbringing in the Fan family, habits that even the transmigrated Fan Li had unconsciously inherited.


    Lu Fubao leaned closer, admiring his features.


    ¡°Fan Li is quite handsome. Duke Jin of the Great Chu, a treacherous official on par with Dong Zhuo, yet blessed with such good looks.


    His eyebrows are beautiful, his lips too, and his nose is so straight¡­ wait, his skin is even fairer than mine?!


    Is this what Cao Zhi meant in his poem ¡®Sitting with the Crown Prince,¡¯ when he wrote, ¡®My elegant young master, as ingenious as a god¡¯?¡±


    The thatched hut was lit by a single oil lamp. Unable to see clearly, Lu Fubao leaned even closer. Before she realized it, her nose was mere inches from Fan Li¡¯s.


    ¡°¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    Fan Li had woken up. He couldn¡¯t help it.


    The woman¡¯s muttering, though not loud, was practically in his ear. Being praised for his looks by Lu Fubao at such close proximity was too much, even for someone as thick-skinned as Fan Li.


    Moreover, her warm breath tickled his face.


    ¡°Ah?!¡±


    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Lu Fubao jumped back in surprise.


    Fan Li replied honestly, ¡°When you said my skin was fair¡­¡±


    Lu Fubao: ¡°???¡±


    He answered her question, but not in the way she had expected!


    So he had heard her quote Cao Zhi¡¯s poem, praising him as ¡®elegant and ingenious¡¯?


    ¡°You¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand! I was just lamenting that despite your good looks, you became a treacherous official, a slave to power and desire! I advise you to be a better person from now on, don¡¯t waste your handsome face!¡±


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Lu Fubao tried to maintain a righteous and dignified demeanor, but her flushed cheeks and ears betrayed her true emotions.


    Fan Li was speechless. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Fubao.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Aside from managing state affairs, I haven¡¯t done anything truly evil, have I?¡±


    Lu Fubao was at a loss for words.


    Yes, they had discussed this topic before. She had been unable to refute him then, and it was the same now.


    Lu Fubao wished the earth would swallow her whole, allowing her to hide from Fan Li forever.


    Fan Li blinked, waiting for her response. The dim light of the oil lamp flickered, casting long shadows on the walls.


    Suddenly, Lu Fubao had an epiphany. She had found her weapon to ¡®defeat¡¯ Fan Li.


    She placed her hands on her hips and began to scold him.


    ¡°Look at yourself! You¡¯re injured, and you¡¯re staying up late? Do you think you¡¯re immortal? I work so hard taking care of you every day, can¡¯t you make things easier for me? You can¡¯t sleep at night, and you can¡¯t wake up during the day. You¡¯re over twenty years old, can you act like an adult?


    You¡¯re useless at everything except eating. Everyone else has achieved fasting, but you just eat and sleep, sleep and eat. Go to sleep!¡±


    Fan Li was stunned into silence.


    Wow¡­ she was really good at this.


    That night, Lu Fubao resumed her meditation with the air of a victor. Fan Li obediently lay down, not daring to make a sound.


    The next morning, as the first rays of dawn painted the sky, a visitor arrived at the thatched hut.


    The visitor was rude, pushing open the door without knocking.


    ¡°Brother Fan, Miss Lu. The sect leader requests your presence at the main hall.¡± It was Ling Xiao.


    He had abandoned his polite demeanor from the previous day. He used the word ¡®request,¡¯ it was clear they had no choice but to obey.


    Fan Li sat up in bed, and Lu Fubao opened her eyes.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Xiao raised an eyebrow, surprised yet pleased by what he saw. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two husband and wife? Why are you sleeping separately? Could it be¡­¡±


    Lu Fubao glanced at Fan Li and replied coldly, ¡°My husband is still recovering from his injuries and needs rest. What¡¯s so strange about sleeping in separate beds?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Fan Li added with a smile. ¡°For cultivators, meditation and breathing exercises are enough to replenish our energy. Sleep is not a necessity.¡±


    Ling Xiao was left speechless. He could only say coldly, ¡°In that case, Brother Fan, please get up and dress. Both of you, follow me up the mountain to meet the sect leader!¡±


    Meet?


    He had said ¡®discuss¡¯ earlier, and now it was ¡®meet¡¯?


    His attitude had changed drastically!


    ¡°Is there something urgent that requires our presence? Daoist Priest Ling Xiao, you are aware of my husband¡¯s condition. It¡¯s truly inconvenient for him to leave right now.¡±


    Inconvenient?


    Ling Xiao didn¡¯t care.


    He said with a sardonic smile, ¡°Even if it¡¯s inconvenient, Brother Fan should make an effort. After all, my master, the sect leader, is your savior. Surely you wouldn¡¯t refuse his request to meet?¡±


    Accusations and assumptions were powerful tools in any argument. And Ling Xiao was speaking the truth.


    The day Fan Li and Lu Fubao fell into the lake, they were rescued by Yu Shenzi, the sect leader of the Azure Cloud Sect.


    The Azure Cloud Sect was a reclusive sect, its strength not particularly impressive, even inferior to the Blazing Fire Sect that Fan Li had destroyed. However, their core cultivation technique, the Azure Cloud Scripture, was renowned for its effectiveness in nourishing one¡¯s Yuan Qi and healing injuries.


    Yu Shenzi had easily healed Fan Li¡¯s damaged internal organs with his profound skills. However, he refused to continue the treatment, instead assigning his disciple, Ling Xiao, to oversee Fan Li¡¯s recovery.


    If Yu Shenzi had been willing to continue, Fan Li would have fully recovered by now.


    This deliberate prolongation of his treatment reminded Fan Li of the large hospitals in his previous life.


    Overtreatment?


    To be honest, Fan Li wasn¡¯t accustomed to thinking ill of others.


    But Yu Shenzi had only agreed to help because of Fan Li¡¯s generous offer ¨C a ninth-rank Earth-grade protective ring as payment.


    When Fan Li was unconscious, Lu Fubao had removed the ring he had given her and knelt before Yu Shenzi, begging for his assistance. According to Lu Fubao, Yu Shenzi¡¯s reaction upon seeing the ninth-rank spiritual treasure was as if he had stumbled upon a mountain of gold.


    There was wisdom in the saying, ¡®Don¡¯t flaunt your wealth.¡¯


    ¡°The Azure Cloud Sect¡­ they wouldn¡¯t treat me like a fat sheep to be slaughtered, would they?¡± Fan Li wondered.

 Chapter 180 - Master and Disciple Performance

    The Azure Cloud Sect, a secluded haven nestled deep within the mountains, boasted a lineage that stretched back centuries, its six hundred and ten members carrying the weight of tradition on their shoulders. During the tumultuous era of the Second Qin Emperor, the sect''s founder, seeking refuge from the chaos engulfing the land, led his family to this secluded haven and established the Azure Cloud Sect.


    This founder, originally surnamed Xia, was the grandson of Xia Wuqie, a renowned royal physician of the pre-Qin era. During the reign of Emperor Qin Shi Huang, Xia Wuqie had earned the emperor¡¯s favor and rich rewards for his quick thinking and loyalty. When Jing Ke, a skilled assassin, attempted to take the emperor''s life, Xia Wuqie intervened, hurling his pouch filled with medicinal treasures at Jing Ke, disrupting the assassination attempt. Later, when Emperor Qin Shi Huang ascended to the immortal realm, leaving his son Hu Hai, the Second Qin Emperor, to rule in his stead, Xia Wuqie followed his emperor, leaving his descendants in the earthly realm.


    ¡°So now you both understand,¡± said Ling Xiao as he led Fan Li and Lu Fubao towards the sect''s main hall. He had been explaining the history of the Azure Cloud Sect, and a hint of boastfulness colored his tone.


    ¡°The Azure Cloud Scripture, the core technique of our sect, is actually derived from the methods of the pre-Qin royal physicians. My master, Sect Leader Yu Shenzi, whose family name is Xia, is a direct descendant of Xia Wuqie.¡±


    Fan Li was genuinely surprised. So that was how it was! He had underestimated the Azure Cloud Sect.


    In terms of history and foundation, the Blazing Fire Sect couldn¡¯t compare.


    The Azure Cloud Scripture? A medical scripture passed down from royal physicians?


    ¡°If I could obtain this scripture¡­¡± Fan Li couldn¡¯t help but scheme in his heart.


    The current world was already a turbulent sea, with conflicts brewing beneath the surface. The alliance and the Great Ming were on a collision course!


    It was only a matter of time before the Pure Land, united with the other kingdoms, would attempt to overthrow the Great Ming, or the Great Ming would devour the allied nations one by one.


    In such times, the value of battlefield medics was paramount!


    Suddenly, the entire Azure Cloud Sect, a seemingly reclusive sect in Fan Li''s eyes, transformed into a haven of healers. Even Ling Xiao, whom Fan Li hadn''t particularly liked, now held a certain value in his eyes.


    ¡°Hey! Why do you keep staring at Ling Xiao?¡± Lu Fubao asked suspiciously. ¡°Don''t tell me you have a fondness for men?!¡±


    Fan Li, lost in his thoughts, didn¡¯t hear a word she said.


    Ling Xiao, however, heard everything. He glanced at Fan Li in terror.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Fan, please don¡¯t look at me like that! I am not¡­ not¡­ not the kind of person you think I am. You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you have a wife!¡±


    Ling Xiao stumbled backward, putting some distance between himself and Fan Li. His sense of superiority, stemming from his cultivation at the ninth rank of the Golden Core realm, vanished in an instant.


    The three of them continued their journey, their pace quickening until they finally reached the sect¡¯s main hall. Inside the hall, two rows of Azure Cloud Sect disciples stood silently. In the center, seated upon a throne, sat an elderly Daoist priest, dressed in a Bagua robe and beard. His aura was restrained, but a palpable power emanated from him. This elderly Daoist priest was Yu Shenzi, the sect leader of the Azure Cloud Sect. Behind him, disciples attended to him, some burning incense, others playing soothing music on their zithers. They had put on quite a show.


    ¡°Sect Leader Yu Shenzi, we meet again,¡± Fan Li said, cupping his hands in greeting. ¡°Thank you again for saving my life.¡±


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Yu Shenzi was pleased with Fan Li¡¯s attitude, especially the phrase ¡®saving my life.¡¯ It made it easier for him to say what he had planned.


    ¡°Young friend Fan Li, there¡¯s no need for formality,¡± he said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°As the saying goes, a physician is like a parent to their patient. The Azure Cloud Sect, following the Dao through medicine, would never stand idly by and watch someone die. Come, come, come. Step forward and let this old Daoist take your pulse.¡±


    Despite Yu Shenzi¡¯s caring tone, Fan Li was skeptical. Thanks to Ling Xiao¡¯s penchant for boasting, he already knew that Yu Shenzi, upon their first encounter at the lake, had been capable of fully healing him. The fact that he had dragged out the treatment until today, with Fan Li still a walking wounded, indicated that Yu Shenzi didn¡¯t truly care about his injuries and was intentionally delaying the healing process.


    These tactics were reminiscent of the overtreatment practices of large hospitals in his previous life. Like those never-ending follow-up appointments.


    Regardless of his inner thoughts, Fan Li obediently extended his hand.


    Yu Shenzi lightly placed his fingertips on Fan Li¡¯s wrist, his brow furrowed in deep thought, as if putting on a performance.


    ¡®He¡¯s quite the actor,¡¯ Fan Li chuckled inwardly.


    With Yu Shenzi¡¯s cultivation in the medical arts, there was no need for such a lengthy pulse examination. But he intentionally prolonged the process, sighing and shaking his head at times, as if Fan Li was on the verge of death.


    ¡°Sect Leader Yu Shenzi, how is¡­ how is my husband¡¯s condition?¡± Lu Fubao, however, wasn¡¯t as discerning. She was genuinely worried and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Her question provided the perfect opportunity for Yu Shenzi to speak his mind.


    ¡°Not good¡­¡± he said slowly, withdrawing his hand, then repeated himself. ¡°Truly not good.¡±


    Lu Fubao¡¯s heart leaped into her throat!


    ¡°What do you mean not good? Is my husband still in danger?¡±


    Fan Li almost burst out laughing.


    ¡®This girl is so easily fooled! But¡­ she truly cares about me. I never would have imagined.¡¯


    In truth, Yu Shenzi had already healed seventy to eighty percent of the damage inflicted on Fan Li¡¯s internal organs by Zhang Juzheng¡¯s attack. If not for his intervention, Fan Li would be dead already.


    While Ling Xiao¡¯s cultivation level limited his healing abilities, he was still slowly guiding Fan Li towards full recovery.


    Fan Li knew for a fact that his condition wouldn¡¯t worsen.


    ¡°Haha, please rest assured! With this old Daoist present, I won¡¯t let young friend Fan Li come to any harm.¡±


    Yu Shenzi was clearly pleased by Lu Fubao¡¯s reaction.


    His smile widened, but he forced himself to restrain it, his thin face reddening with the effort. He needed to maintain a serious demeanor for what he was about to say.


    ¡°Young friend Fan Li, while your life is not in danger, there¡¯s a high possibility that you¡¯ve sustained internal injuries. If these injuries are not treated properly, at best, it will hinder your cultivation progress, preventing you from making further breakthroughs. At worst, these internal injuries could erupt within ten to twenty years, posing a serious threat to your life.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s lips twitched.


    This rhetoric was no different from the medical scams of his previous life.


    Was it true that, since ancient times, sincere emotions couldn¡¯t endure, only schemes could truly win hearts?


    Was Yu Shenzi about to recommend some ancestral secret remedy, claiming it could completely cure his internal injuries?


    If such a remedy existed, it would undoubtedly be incredibly valuable. At the very least, it couldn¡¯t be cheaper than the ninth-rank Earth-grade spiritual ring he had given them.


    ¡°Our sect possesses a secret medicine capable of fully healing young friend Fan Li¡¯s injuries.¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Yu Shenzi glanced at Fan Li with a troubled expression.


    ¡°However what?¡± Fan Li played along, asking the expected question.


    ¡°Alas!¡± Yu Shenzi sighed. ¡°Refining this secret medicine would require a significant portion of our sect¡¯s precious medicinal herbs. These herbs are incredibly rare and were originally intended for my disciples¡¯ cultivation.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Xiao cried out in alarm.


    ¡°Master! How can you use our sect¡¯s treasured herbs to treat the injuries of an outsider? The continuation of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s lineage is our top priority! Without the herbs in our treasury, how will my fellow disciples cultivate? How will the Azure Cloud Sect be passed down to the next generation?¡±


    Fan Li stared at Ling Xiao in astonishment. He never would have guessed that they were putting on a performance. A double act, one playing the good cop, the other the bad cop?


    ¡°Ling Xiao, mind your words!¡± Yu Shenzi feigned anger. ¡°How have I taught you all these years? To save lives and heal the wounded is our duty!¡±


    ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t do it!¡± Ling Xiao shouted. ¡°Master, you can¡¯t sacrifice the futures of six hundred disciples just to save Brother Fan! Unless Brother Fan offers something of equal value to compensate for the loss of our sect¡¯s herbs!¡±


    Fan Li felt a surge of disbelief.


    Were they seriously trying to guilt-trip him?


    It was early morning, and he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, yet he was suddenly being made to feel responsible for the well-being of six hundred Azure Cloud Sect disciples?

 Chapter 181 - Target The Azure Cloud Sect

    Lu Fubao, standing beside Fan Li, was dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Did Fan Li truly have such severe internal injuries that would require precious medicinal herbs equivalent to the amount needed for all six hundred members of the Azure Cloud Sect?


    And that amount¡­ was it for healing or for fattening a pig?


    Could Fan Li even consume that much?


    Something felt amiss, but with her kind heart, she couldn''t fathom that the master and disciple before her were orchestrating a medical scam.


    ¡°Alas!¡± Fan Li suddenly sighed, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    He declared with a noble air, ¡°My life is of little consequence. To have received Sect Leader Yu Shenzi¡¯s treatment and gained another ten to twenty years is already a great fortune! How could I, for my own sake, hinder the futures of six hundred disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect?¡±


    Fan Li bowed deeply. ¡°Please, Sect Leader Yu Shenzi, do not trouble yourself. I am willing to accept my fate and will not waste the precious herbs of the Azure Cloud Sect!¡±


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s jaw dropped. He stood speechless for a moment, unsure how to respond.


    This was wrong. Fan Li¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t match the script he had envisioned. This man was clearly wealthy, yet he didn''t seem to value his own life?


    Or was he not as rich as he had assumed? Was that ninth-rank Earth-grade protective ring they had received the most valuable possession Fan Li and his wife owned?


    Yu Shenzi reflected inwardly. Had he gone too far with his performance and ruined the plan?


    No!


    The Azure Cloud Sect, secluded in this remote and desolate location, was struggling to survive.


    Fan Li was a rare opportunity, a fat sheep that had wandered into their den.


    If they couldn¡¯t squeeze every last drop of wealth from him, Yu Shenzi wouldn¡¯t be able to rest easy!


    With this thought in mind, he shifted his gaze to Lu Fubao.


    A husband might be willing to face death with equanimity, but a wife would surely be reluctant to let her husband die.


    Lu Fubao, he decided, would be his breakthrough point. Surely she wouldn''t hesitate to spend money for her beloved husband?


    ¡°Madam Fan, what are your thoughts?¡± he asked gently. ¡°To be honest, regardless of the cost, young friend Fan Li¡¯s condition can be cured. It would be a pity for him to give up on his life so easily.¡±


    After speaking, he glanced at Ling Xiao. It was clear that this master-disciple duo was well-rehearsed in their double act.


    Ling Xiao immediately understood.


    He too changed his tune, attempting to persuade Lu Fubao. ¡°Brother Fan is indeed noble, but has he considered your feelings? If he passes away in ten years, what will become of you? To be left alone in this world, how tragic!¡±


    The swift change in their tone finally allowed Lu Fubao to see through their facade.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡®Heavens!¡¯ she thought in astonishment. ¡®Such shameless master and disciple, trying to trick us out of our spiritual treasures!¡¯


    She observed Fan Li¡¯s reaction, but he seemed calm and collected, as if he had seen through their scheme all along.


    ¡®Ah!¡¯ she realized. ¡®This scoundrel! He knew all along?! So I¡¯m the only fool? I¡¯m so angry! He should have warned me!¡¯


    The more Lu Fubao thought about it, the angrier she became. She couldn''t help but step forward, pressing her body against Fan Li¡¯s back. In a blind spot hidden from everyone else¡¯s view, she pinched his waist hard with two fingers!


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ¡®Why is she pinching me?¡¯


    The pain almost made Fan Li cry out, but he managed to suppress it.


    To Yu Shenzi and Ling Xiao, their subtle interaction appeared to be a display of affection between a loving couple.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    Suddenly, the familiar system notification sounded.


    ¡°New mission: Great Jin Imperial Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Mission description: The Great Jin has been established, but its framework is incomplete. Please recruit the Azure Cloud Sect and create the Great Jin Imperial Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: Staff of Shennong.¡±


    ¡°Staff of Shennong: A medical treasure of the Heavenly grade, first rank, crafted from the spiritual root of a primordial divine tree. The Staff of Shennong greatly enhances the effectiveness of medical secret techniques!¡±


    Upon receiving the mission, Fan Li was speechless.


    This damn system¡­


    Its mission releases were always timely, but the rewards were often strange.


    The Staff of Shennong¡­ who would use it?


    He didn¡¯t have any trusted medical cultivators in his circle.


    Could he give it to Yu Shenzi?


    This old Daoist priest was indeed skilled, but clearly a greedy and unscrupulous healer. Subduing him and making him work for Fan Li wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    A Heavenly-grade treasure wasn¡¯t something you simply handed out to anyone, was it?


    ¡°Young friend Fan Li,¡± Yu Shenzi spoke again.


    ¡°I have good news. After careful calculations, I¡¯ve realized that the amount of herbs required to heal your injuries can actually be reduced by one-third.¡±


    Fan Li suppressed a smile and feigned surprise. ¡°Reduced by so much? How is that possible?¡±


    Yu Shenzi, despite his blatant lies, was shameless. He stroked his beard, assuming an air of wisdom and expertise.


    ¡°I momentarily forgot that my cultivation has recently advanced, reaching the first rank of the Unity realm. Using my unique medicinal pills in conjunction with the Azure Cloud Scripture to treat you, naturally, the amount of herbs required is less than when I was at the ninth rank of the Divine Transformation realm.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Fan Li nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Fubao, however, almost lost her composure.


    Liar!


    A big fat liar!


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s Qi Sea was stable and brimming with spiritual energy. He had clearly been at the first rank of the Unity realm for quite some time, not recently broken through!


    She observed Fan Li''s reaction. He clearly knew that Yu Shenzi was lying, yet he pretended to cooperate.


    A master liar and his apprentice?


    Was this a large-scale fraud operation?!


    Were all men in the world like this?


    She had spent her childhood by her father¡¯s side, studying, learning, and cultivating her character. Her father, Lu Chunqiu, was a learned and upright scholar. Her senior brother, Yan Yuan, and all her other senior brothers were men of impeccable character and virtue.


    But after leaving Lu City, she had encountered Fan Li, Xiang Chong, Crown Prince Wanli, Yu Shenzi, and Ling Xiao.


    What were these monsters?!


    Lu Fubao felt her worldview shattering.


    ¡®Wuwuwu¡­ Daddy, have we boarded a pirate ship by following Fan Li?¡¯


    As these chaotic thoughts swirled in her mind, a young Daoist boy rushed into the main hall, panting heavily.


    ¡°Mas¡­ Master! Something terrible has happened! Those villains from the Dark Heaven Sect are attacking our mountain gate again!¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡®Dark Heaven Sect,¡¯ Yu Shenzi shot to his feet.


    He no longer cared about fleecing the fat sheep. He waved his hand, declaring, ¡°All elders and disciples, follow me to repel the enemy!¡±


    In an instant, hundreds of people, elders and disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect, emerged from all directions, converging upon the main gate like an angry swarm of bees.


    Yu Shenzi led them with anticipation of a fierce battle.


    Fan Li was left bewildered.


    Had he been abandoned?


    As the fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered, he felt a bit slighted.


    As he pondered his next move, the familiar system notification sounded once more.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°New mission: Great Jin Censorate.¡±


    ¡°Mission description: Recruit the Dark Heaven Sect and establish the Great Jin¡¯s intelligence and assassination network.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: Fish-Gut Sword.¡±


    ¡°Fish-Gut Sword: Seven inches long, one inch wide, weighs one jin and seven liang. Possesses unique poison and bleeding effects. A Heavenly-grade, first-rank treasure for assassination.¡±


    Fan Li froze for a moment, then bolted out of the hall.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Lu Fubao asked in surprise.


    ¡°To mediate!¡± Fan Li shouted as he ran. ¡°Both the Azure Cloud Sect and the Dark Heaven Sect are mine. It would be a huge loss if even one of them died!¡±

 Chapter 182 - A Blood Feud

    Outside the mountain gate of the Azure Cloud Sect, a tense standoff was brewing. Seven hundred individuals like a menacing tide, had gathered before the gates. Facing them stood the entire Azure Cloud Sect, six hundred strong, led by their sect leader, Yu Shenzi.


    The atmosphere crackled with hostility; swords were drawn and tempers flared. Yet, despite the palpable tension, neither side made the first move.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fan Li wondered as he arrived. He had expected a scene of carnage, but to his relief, no blood had been spilled.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the grudge between the Azure Cloud Sect and the Dark Heaven Sect?¡± He pulled aside a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect, slipping a few high-grade spirit stones into his hand as he inquired.


    Spirit stones were the common currency among cultivators, essential for crafting artifacts and refining pills, and could even be directly absorbed to replenish one¡¯s spiritual energy.


    The disciple was initially startled, but his eyes widened upon seeing the quality of the spirit stones. With lightning-fast reflexes he tucked them safely into his sleeve.


    ¡°Ahem! The Dark Heaven Sect and our sect have a blood feud. They come to stir up trouble every few days. This is already the seventh time this year.¡±


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°Good, tell me more about this feud.¡±


    To recruit these two secluded sects, he needed to understand their history. Thankfully, he had noticed the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s financial struggles. Their disciples were clearly impoverished, so gathering information from them shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    ¡°The story begins with the founder of the Dark Heaven Sect,¡± the disciple explained. ¡°He was surnamed Jing and was the son of Jing Ke, the most renowned swordsman in the land, who attempted to assassinate Emperor Qin Shi Huang.¡±


    ¡°Before embarking on his mission, Jing Ke had his son lead their clan into hiding to avoid retaliation from the Qin Dynasty. After Jing Ke¡¯s death, Emperor Qin Shi Huang launched a massive manhunt for the Jing clan. They suffered heavy losses, but finally escaped the Qin¡¯s pursuit after fleeing into the vast mountain ranges of the Southern Ridge.¡±


    ¡°Many years later, Jing Ke¡¯s son achieved great success in his cultivation and established the Dark Heaven Sect, becoming its founding patriarch.¡±


    At this point, the disciple¡¯s expression grew awkward.


    ¡°The Dark Heaven Sect and the Azure Cloud Sect were separated by only a few mountain peaks, essentially neighbors. Initially, neither sect was aware of the other¡¯s origins, and they lived in harmony for over a century.


    Then, the son of the Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s founding patriarch fell in love with the daughter of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s founding patriarch. It was a joyous occasion, and both families were delighted. However, when they sat down to discuss the marriage and inquired about each other¡¯s family histories, they discovered their blood feud.¡±


    Fan Li understood immediately.


    Wow, that was a serious grudge.


    The Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s founder¡¯s grandfather, the royal physician Xia Wuqie, was the one who had disrupted Jing Ke¡¯s assassination attempt by throwing his medicine pouch at him. If not for his intervention, Jing Ke might have succeeded.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ¡°Such a deep hatred, no wonder it couldn¡¯t be resolved after a thousand years,¡± Fan Li remarked, feeling he had fully grasped the situation.


    ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Fan Li was taken aback. Had he guessed wrong?


    Was there an even greater hatred between the Azure Cloud Sect and the Dark Heaven Sect?


    ¡°Tell me more. What other grudges do they have?¡±


    The disciple, however, hesitated, looking embarrassed.


    Fan Li sighed, growing impatient. He simply slipped two more high-grade spirit stones into the disciple¡¯s hand.


    ¡°As you know, our sect practices medical arts. To improve in the medical arts, besides diligent cultivation, we also require a significant amount of¡­ experience.¡±


    Fan Li, initially confused, suddenly realized what the disciple was implying. He asked tentatively, ¡°You mean¡­ clinical experience?¡±


    The disciple, unfamiliar with the term ¡®clinical,¡¯ nodded vigorously after Fan Li explained.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Clinical trials!¡±


    ¡°To fully explore the potential of the Azure Cloud Scripture, our predecessors conducted numerous clinical trials, especially¡­¡±


    He struggled to find the right words, then mimed a cutting motion across his own body with his hand.


    Fan Li¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°Human dissection?!¡±


    The disciple looked at Fan Li with admiration.


    ¡°Though you are not a cultivator of the medical arts, you seem to have a natural talent! Human dissection, what an apt term!¡±


    Uninterested in flattery, Fan Li waved his hand dismissively and asked, ¡°For your human dissection¡­ where did you obtain the bodies?¡±


    This question caused the disciple to blush.


    ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t know at first. There were a few desolate mountains between our two sects. On one of those mountains, we discovered hundreds of graves. Our founding patriarch, assuming they were abandoned, decided to¡­ excavate them. We used the remains for our anatomical studies to improve the Azure Cloud Scripture.¡±


    Fan Li was speechless.


    How should he judge this?


    The Azure Cloud Sect''s founder was certainly dedicated to scientific research. If he lived in Fan Li''s previous world, he would have won a Nobel Prize in Medicine.


    But grave robbing¡­


    ¡°Those graves you dug up¡­ they belonged to the Dark Heaven Sect, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    The disciple shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°When our families sat down to discuss the marriage, the Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s patriarch, upon discovering that our patriarch was descended from Xia Wuqie, was furious.


    At that time, some of our overly enthusiastic elders were giving the Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s elders and disciples a tour of our sect. During a demonstration of our anatomical materials, a Jing clan elder recognized his own father¡­¡±


    Fan Li covered his face with his hands.


    This was truly a hatred that spanned heaven and earth! The Azure Cloud Sect had survived for so long only because the Dark Heaven Sect wasn¡¯t strong enough to wipe them out.


    As for the system mission, recruiting both sects under his command¡­


    ¡®Forget it, maybe I should abandon this mission.¡¯


    He asked with a grimace, ¡°The two sects have been at odds for a thousand years, haven¡¯t you returned the remains to them?¡±


    ¡°We returned them, of course we did,¡± the disciple replied, looking wronged.


    ¡°Our ancestors felt guilty and immediately returned all the remains we could. However¡­ some of the materials had already been¡­ consumed. We couldn¡¯t return everything.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s face twitched.


    Consumed?


    He imagined the remains being sliced, diced, and dissected.


    He suddenly remembered a doctor friend from his previous life. The friend¡¯s favorite line was: ¡°Dude, your body is so well-proportioned. Have you considered donating your body to science after you die?¡±


    ¡°Ugh~~~~~~~~~~~!¡±


    Lu Fubao, who had been listening to their conversation with a growing sense of horror, could finally take it no more. She stumbled towards a nearby tree and began to vomit violently.


    ¡°Yu Shenzi!¡± a voice roared from across the field. ¡°Hand over the remains of my ancestors! If you refuse, I, Jing Wudi, will strike you down with my sword!¡±


    Fan Li glared at the Azure Cloud Sect disciple.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth? You said you had returned all the remains, but you clearly kept some!¡±


    The disciple, however, was truly aggrieved.


    ¡°We returned all the remains we could. But the body of Jing Ke was given to our ancestor Xia Wuqie by Emperor Qin Shi Huang himself. We didn¡¯t steal it. Why should we return it?!¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s mind reeled.


    What?!


    The body of Jing Ke was still in the Azure Cloud Sect?!

 Chapter 183 - One Strikes, The Other Endures

    ¡°Listen up, members of the Dark Heaven Sect!¡± Yu Shenzi¡¯s voice boomed across the field. ¡°The remains of Jing Ke were bestowed upon our sect by Emperor Qin Shi Huang himself. They are our private property."


    "Our sect firmly believes that private property is sacred and inviolable. We advise you to abandon your futile fantasies and accept reality. Our two sects have been neighbors for a thousand years. We should strive for harmony and goodwill, not resort to violence.¡±


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s words, though delivered like a memorized script, were surprisingly coherent. The phrase "private property is sacred and inviolable" almost made Fan Li wonder if the sect leader was also a transmigrator.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Fan Li said, slipping a few more spirit stones to the Azure Cloud Sect disciple beside him. ¡°Jing Ke has been dead for over a thousand years. Why do you still keep his remains? Why not return them to the Dark Heaven Sect and foster a peaceful relationship?¡±


    The disciple shook his head resolutely. ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    He glanced at Fan Li with a disdainful expression, as if to say: ¡°You outsider, you understand nothing.¡±


    ¡°The remains of Jing Ke are incredibly valuable. We cannot simply give them up!¡±


    Fan Li was truly baffled.


    ¡°Who was Jing Ke? The greatest swordsman of the pre-Qin era! In his time, Emperor Qin Shi Huang had achieved supreme power, becoming the most powerful man in the mortal realm and on the verge of unifying the land. Without a certain degree of confidence, knowing the immense strength of Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s protective spiritual energy and countless protective treasures, would Jing Ke have dared to make an attempt on his life?"


    "Although he ultimately failed, in the art of assassination, Jing Ke had no equal. Our sect keeps his remains in the hopes of uncovering the secrets he possessed.¡±


    So that was it.


    Fan Li¡¯s expression shifted, reflecting a newfound understanding of the Azure Cloud Sect.


    These individuals, regardless of their personal ethics, were a group of passionate researchers. They reveled in the process of research and the joy of scientific breakthroughs.


    Beyond that, they didn¡¯t seem particularly cunning or secretive. Otherwise, how could an ordinary disciple know such a significant secret as the possession of Jing Ke¡¯s remains? And how could he reveal it so readily to Fan Li?


    ¡°The Azure Cloud Sect is like a research institution, and studying Jing Ke¡¯s remains is their flagship project.¡±


    As Fan Li contemplated this, the standoff at the mountain gate finally erupted into chaos. The ensuing battle was surprisingly captivating.


    The Dark Heaven Sect, led by their leader Jing Wudi, struck first. Each member, armed with a dagger, moved with incredible speed, their attacks swift as lightning. The Azure Cloud Sect disciples were clearly outmatched in terms of agility. In the initial clash, over a hundred of them were wounded.


    Even Yu Shenzi, facing Jing Wudi, was struck twice by the daggers.


    ¡°Azure Cloud Scripture!¡± Yu Shenzi yelled. ¡°Life Unending!¡±


    A green aura enveloped him, and his vitality increased. In an instant, the wounds inflicted by Jing Wudi¡¯s daggers began to heal at a visible pace.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    The disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect, also bathed in green light, rapidly recovered from their injuries.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jing Wudi glared  contemptuously. ¡°Same old trick! I¡¯d like to see if you can heal faster than I can kill!¡±


    Unfazed, Yu Shenzi retorted, ¡°Let¡¯s find out! I may not be able to defeat you, but I can certainly outlast you!¡±


    Fan Li rolled his eyes.


    Incredible!


    It seemed the Azure Cloud Sect, despite being a medical cultivation sect, wasn¡¯t particularly adept at fighting.


    He had been observing for some time and noticed a pattern: the Dark Heaven Sect attacked, and the Azure Cloud Sect healed.


    Despite the back-and-forth, no one had died.


    ¡°Hmph, we are the victors once again,¡± the disciple beside Fan Li declared smugly.


    Fan Li raised an eyebrow. ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    The disciple pointed to the group of Dark Heaven Sect members.


    ¡°Look closely. They¡¯re sweating profusely, clearly showing signs of exhaustion. The Dark Heaven Sect cultivates the art of stealth and assassination. Their attacks are fierce and swift, but they lack endurance. They cannot sustain a prolonged battle.¡±


    He then proudly described the condition of the Azure Cloud Sect members.


    ¡°Now look at my master and Senior Brother Ling Xiao. They are full of energy and fighting with ease. They could withstand the Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s attacks for two or three more days.¡±


    Fan Li was speechless.


    They were on the defensive the entire time, yet they spoke with such pride?


    But resilience was indeed a skill.


    Fan Li had witnessed something truly extraordinary. He noticed that while the Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s overall cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, their combat prowess was formidable.


    Their leader, Jing Wudi, who seemed to be at the peak of the ninth rank of the Divine Transformation realm, had repeatedly wounded Yu Shenzi, who was at the first rank of the Unity realm.


    Even the disciples of the Dark Heaven Sect, though weaker in cultivation than their Azure Cloud Sect counterparts, had dominated the fight.


    ¡°So, you wait until the Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s spiritual energy is exhausted, then you counterattack?¡± Lu Fubao asked, unable to contain her curiosity.


    ¡°Counterattack?¡± the Azure Cloud Sect disciple scratched his head. ¡°Why would we counterattack? We simply endure until their spiritual energy is depleted, and they retreat on their own.¡±


    Lu Fubao¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°No counterattack? So you just let them attack you for hours?¡±


    The disciple blushed. ¡°Our¡­ our sect¡­ isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t good at fighting.¡±


    Fan Li almost burst out laughing.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine a group of doctors, clad in sterile gowns and wielding scalpels, engaging in a brawl.


    Another question, however, surfaced in his mind.


    The Dark Heaven Sect¡­ they were surprisingly weak. Were these truly the descendants of Jing Ke, the greatest swordsman in history?


    Their leader, Jing Wudi, was only at the ninth rank of the Divine Transformation realm. Was he truly that weak?


    As he observed the battle more closely, he made a new discovery.


    He had witnessed Great Vehicle realm battles on multiple occasions. Though his own cultivation was weak, his experience had given him a discerning eye.


    To his astonishment, Fan Li realized that Jing Wudi, in his sporadic attacks, unleashed a terrifying amount of power.


    Someone like Master Yichuan, who had recently entered the Unity realm, might be instantly killed by Jing Wudi.


    The battle gradually drew to a close. Even Fan Li could see that both sides had reached their limit.


    The Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s members were nearing exhaustion, their spiritual energy depleted. Their hands trembled as they struggled to wield their spiritual daggers.


    ¡°Retreat, disciples of the Dark Heaven Sect! Yu Shenzi, this isn¡¯t over! I, Jing Wudi, will not rest until I reclaim the remains of my ancestor!¡± Jing Wudi bellowed.


    He led the seven hundred disciples of the Dark Heaven Sect in a swift retreat, vanishing into the vast mountains.


    ¡°Ptui!¡± Yu Shenzi spat on the ground. ¡°Shameless Jing Wudi, trying to claim Jing Ke for himself! He can wait until he reaches the Unity realm before challenging me!¡±


    After a few more curses, he finally noticed Fan Li¡¯s presence. He quickly stopped himself and resumed his air of a wise and knowledgeable expert.


    ¡°A minor inconvenience, young friend Fan Li. I apologize for making you witness this spectacle.¡±


    Fan Li gestured to the Azure Cloud Sect disciples, many of whom were wounded.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just external and poison injuries. Easily treated,¡± Yu Shenzi said dismissively.


    ¡°Poison injuries?¡± Fan Li asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Shenzi replied, offering an example. ¡°When Jing Ke attempted to assassinate Emperor Qin Shi Huang, the dagger he used, known as Lady Xu¡¯s Dagger, was coated in poison.¡±


    Yu Shenzi glanced around, noticing that the battle had caused some damage to the landscape surrounding their mountain gate. He felt a pang of heartache. Repairing the damage would be a significant expense.


    Thankfully, he had Fan Li.


    He stared at him, thinking to himself, ¡®Repairing the mountain gate¡­ we¡¯ll rely on this fat sheep¡­¡¯

 Chapter 184 - Speaking Frankly

    Following the commotion at the mountain gate, Fan Li excused himself and returned to the thatched hut on the mountainside to rest. Yu Shenzi, recognizing that haste makes waste, suppressed his urge to fleece the "fat sheep" and allowed Fan Li and Lu Fubao to depart.


    The moment they reached the hut, Lu Fubao began packing their belongings.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fan Li asked, curious.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± she declared as she gathered their things. ¡°Your injuries are seventy to eighty percent healed. We can handle the rest without the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s help. I don¡¯t trust Yu Shenzi. We should leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Fan Li was surprised.


    He hadn''t expected Lu Fubao, despite her youthful appearance, to be so decisive. It reminded him of how she had acted after Xiang Ning¡¯s abduction. Emulating Princess Chang Le, she had kept the palace gates tightly shut, both to avoid any suspicion with Xiang Chong and to ensure her own safety.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to pack. We¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± Fan Li chuckled.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Fubao froze, her brows furrowing in confusion.


    ¡°Yu Shenzi may have saved your life, but that ninth-rank Earth-grade ring we gave him was a generous payment. He''s clearly after your wealth. Why won¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Instead of answering, Fan Li simply made a silencing gesture and pointed towards the door.


    Lu Fubao followed his gaze and gasped.


    Ling Xiao was sitting cross-legged in a meditative trance on a patch of grass by the mountain path.


    ¡°He¡¯s watching us?¡± she exclaimed.


    Fan Li nodded.


    They knew they were the "fat sheep," and Yu Shenzi wouldn''t let them go easily. Fan Li, however, had no intention of letting go of the Azure Cloud Sect either. Six hundred disciples, with medical skills surpassing even the Imperial Hospital of the Great Chu, were a valuable asset.


    Failing to lure them to the Great Jin would be a disgrace to his title as a traitor.


    ¡°He¡¯s at the ninth rank of the Golden Core realm,¡± Lu Fubao said through gritted teeth. ¡°I can handle him, but I¡¯m worried about alerting Yu Shenzi.¡±


    Fan Li smiled wryly. Lu Fubao clearly hadn''t understood his intentions.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere. We¡¯ll stay here, comfortably provided for by the Azure Cloud Sect. Yu Shenzi may be plotting against me, but I¡¯m plotting against him as well.¡±


    Lu Fubao was bewildered, completely lost. What was he planning?


    Seeing her anxious expression, Fan Li decided to finally confide in her. He revealed the true purpose of his trip to Mount Yunmeng, his recruitment of the third-generation Guiguzi, Wang Ban, and the establishment of the Great Jin dynasty.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re rebelling?¡± Lu Fubao¡¯s jaw dropped.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    ¡°Not rebelling,¡± Fan Li corrected her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m still the Chancellor of the Great Chu, but I¡¯m also the founding emperor of the Great Jin. The two nations are separated by vast mountains and pose no threat to each other.¡±


    He then explained his plan to recruit the Azure Cloud Sect and establish the Great Jin¡¯s Imperial Hospital. In his mind, Lu Chunqiu had always been his ally, and by extension, so was Lu Fubao. He had many secrets, and sharing some of them with trusted confidantes could strengthen their bond.


    He hadn''t anticipated, however, that Lu Fubao would be so overwhelmed. Her mind was in turmoil.


    ¡®What do I do? My father was tricked by Fan Li, which led to my marriage into the Great Chu. Now he''s established his own nation? Should Lu City remain loyal to the Great Chu or switch allegiance to the Great Jin? Switching to the Great Jin¡­ wouldn¡¯t that mean acknowledging Fan Li as emperor? Ahhh! Fan Li as emperor, what about me?¡¯


    Fan Li¡¯s establishment of his own nation had left Lu Fubao feeling strangely abandoned.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Fan Li, oblivious to her emotional turmoil, continued, ¡°Besides the Azure Cloud Sect, I¡¯ve also set my sights on the Dark Heaven Sect. They cultivate the art of stealth and assassination. I plan to establish the Great Jin Censorate, and they would be the perfect candidates¡­ Ouch! Why are you pinching me?!¡±


    Lu Fubao pinched him hard on his thigh, then, not satisfied with just one, she pinched him again and again!


    Fan Li howled in pain. He tried to fight back, but Lu Fubao, a Nascent Soul cultivator, was far stronger.


    Soon, the thatched hut was filled with his cries of agony.


    Outside, Ling Xiao frowned as he heard the commotion.


    ¡°Such agonizing screams? Is this a regular occurrence for this couple? Could it be that¡­ Miss Lu¡­ has unusual preferences?¡±


    A shiver ran down his spine as these thoughts crossed his mind. His fantasies about Lu Fubao dissipated.


    Inside the hut, Lu Fubao continued her assault, her eyes brimming with tears, looking both like the perpetrator and the victim.


    Fan Li, it seemed, deserved his punishment.


    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± he finally managed to say.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Your father and Lu City can temporarily remain loyal to the Great Chu. They can always switch to the Great Jin later, depending on the situation. But regardless of where you are, you will always be my people!¡±


    His outburst seemed to stop Lu Fubao¡¯s pinching.


    Fan Li waited, making sure he was safe from further attacks, before cautiously looking at her.


    Why was she blushing?


    Their eyes met, and a long silence stretched between them.


    After a while, when Fan Li could no longer bear the tension, he heard Lu Fubao¡¯s soft voice.


    ¡°Do you mean it?¡±


    ¡°Mean what?¡± he asked, baffled.


    Her question was so vague; he had no idea what she was asking.


    Lu Fubao, however, changed the subject. ¡°In your eyes, are my father and I just tools? To be used and discarded?¡±


    ¡°Tools?¡±


    Fan Li scratched his head, confused as to why she thought so poorly of him.


    ¡°No way! Marquis Lu enlightens the world with his teachings, earning the respect of millions. He¡¯s someone I admire and share common goals with. We would share fortune and misfortune together, the only thing missing is a formal oath of brotherhood¡­¡±


    When dealing with women, speaking nonsense was better than saying nothing at all. Attitude was everything!


    Sure enough, as Fan Li¡¯s words became increasingly ridiculous, Lu Fubao burst into laughter. She glared at him playfully.


    ¡°You? Swearing brotherhood with my father? You, Fan Li, trying to become my elder? Dream on!¡±


    ¡­


    Two days passed peacefully in the mountainside hut. On the third day, Ling Xiao arrived with orders for Fan Li to meet with the sect leader.


    In the main hall of the Azure Cloud Sect, a silver tray held a jade bowl filled with a thick, porridge-like concoction.


    ¡°Young friend Fan Li, please take your medicine.¡±


    Yu Shenzi looked weary, his eyes bloodshot. It seemed brewing this medicine had taken a toll on him.


    ¡®This bowl of Longevity Broth is a secret recipe passed down from the royal physicians of the pre-Qin era. It possesses extraordinary healing properties, capable of reviving the dying and restoring bones. It¡¯s also greatly beneficial for cultivation! Even ordinary ninth-rank Earth-grade or first-rank Heavenly-grade pills cannot compare to this broth. Today, I shall let young friend Fan Li experience its true worth, so he won¡¯t feel cheated when paying for it.¡¯


    Fan Li had seen much in his lifetime. With just a sniff, he could tell that the Longevity Broth was extraordinary. Yu Shenzi hadn¡¯t given him some ordinary concoction.


    ¡®Despite the suspicion of price gouging, it seems I¡¯m truly getting what I paid for.¡¯ He found himself starting to admire Yu Shenzi.


    A gentleman loves money, but he obtains it through righteous means.

 Chapter 185 - An Unwelcome Guest

    Fan Li tilted his head back and drained the entire bowl of Longevity Broth in one go.


    The moment it touched his stomach, he felt a surge of warmth and vitality course through him, like winter thawing into spring, all things reborn. Spiritual energy surged like a raging torrent through his meridians. In a matter of breaths, it completed a minor circulation cycle on its own.


    ¡°Incredible!¡± he exclaimed.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Yu Shenzi chuckled, stroking his beard with a smug expression. ¡°Young friend Fan Li, the ingredients in this single bowl of Longevity Broth require our disciples to spend three to five years gathering herbs in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°That valuable?!¡± Lu Fubao, standing beside them, was skeptical.


    Fan Li, however, nodded solemnly. ¡°To produce a bowl of Longevity Broth in three to five years is quite remarkable.¡±


    Yu Shenzi, seeing his discerning eye, beamed with pride.


    ¡°Our sect''s treasury still holds enough ingredients for a few more bowls of Longevity Broth. Once you''ve consumed them all, young friend Fan Li, your injuries will be completely healed.¡±


    This was the epitome of overkill; a prime example of excessive medical treatment.


    The remaining traces of Fan Li¡¯s injuries could be easily healed with even a high-grade Earth-grade or low-grade Heaven-grade pill. Yet, they were using the incredibly valuable Longevity Broth?


    It seemed Yu Shenzi was planning to solve decades of famine with a single transaction.


    The meal was over; it was time to settle the bill.


    Before Yu Shenzi could even speak, a disciple rushed into the hall.


    ¡°Master¡­ Master! Someone has arrived at the mountain gate!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Heaven Sect again?! It¡¯s only been a few days! Those Jing clan members have no sense of decorum. Can''t they see we have a distinguished guest?¡±


    Fan Li awkwardly scratched his nose.


    It seemed the customer was indeed king. He was now considered a distinguished guest?


    ¡°No¡­ no, it¡¯s not them!¡± the disciple stammered. ¡°This person is incredibly powerful, even stronger than you, Master!¡±


    These medical cultivators were truly remarkable technicians, but their social skills were lacking. They had no qualms about embarrassing their leader.


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Nonsense! Within a hundred miles, there¡¯s only our sect and the Dark Heaven Sect. Jing Wudi is only at the ninth rank of the Divine Transformation realm. Who could possibly be stronger than me?¡±


    But as soon as the words left his mouth, the melodious sound of a zither drifted up from the foot of the mountain. The music was ethereal and enchanting, capturing one¡¯s very soul. Truly, ¡°The thick strings rumble like a sudden downpour; the thin strings whisper like a secret murmur.¡±


    As beautiful as it was, the music caused Yu Shenzi¡¯s face to drain of color.


    ¡°Quickly! Gather all elders and disciples! We must descend the mountain¡­ to welcome our guest.¡±


    Fan Li was astonished.


    Judging from Yu Shenzi¡¯s tone, the newcomer was someone even he couldn''t afford to offend. Unfortunately, Fan Li''s own cultivation was too low for him to sense anything.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    ¡°Fubao, this zither music¡­¡±


    He turned to ask Lu Fubao, only to find her face pale as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡±


    Lu Fubao hastily formed hand seals and silently recited a calming mantra. It took a while for her to regain her composure.


    ¡°Such a powerful sonic attack. It only affects those at the Nascent Soul realm and above. Cultivators specializing in sound are even rarer than medical cultivators. And this person¡¯s cultivation level¡­ is at the Great Vehicle realm.¡±


    Lu Fubao spoke the words "Great Vehicle realm" with difficulty, her eyes locked on Fan Li, conveying a silent message.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fan Li cursed, echoing her unspoken thoughts.


    They were finally on the same wavelength, but if he had a choice, Fan Li would rather not share this understanding.


    A Great Vehicle realm expert?


    Specializing in sound?


    ¡°Brahma Sound Pure Land, the Sage Ruler of Zither,¡± he concluded.


    But he couldn¡¯t comprehend how they had found him so quickly. The Southern Ridge, with its vast mountain ranges, should have offered them ample concealment.


    Lu Fubao sighed. ¡°The methods of a Great Vehicle realm expert are truly profound.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fan Li suddenly remembered Yu Shenzi¡¯s reaction and his fear shifted to relief. ¡°Regardless of who it is, they¡¯re not here for me!¡±


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s reaction to the zither music clearly indicated that he knew the person¡¯s identity. So, they were here for Yu Shenzi?


    ¡°You two," a voice interrupted their thoughts. "Please come down the mountain with us.¡±


    Ling Xiao approached them looking worried.


    ¡°If that powerful being senses that we didn''t gather everyone to greet her, she will be furious.¡±


    Such a grand entrance?


    Fan Li was now even more certain of the visitor¡¯s identity. But his own position was too sensitive; he couldn''t risk being discovered.


    ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Xiao, my wife and I prefer to avoid trouble. Since we¡¯re to welcome this guest with your sect, would it be possible for us to borrow some Daoist robes?¡±


    At the foot of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s mountain, Fan Li and Lu Fubao, dressed in the robes of ordinary disciples, stood among the crowd, their heads bowed, trying to blend in.


    Zheng!


    Jade-like fingers plucked the zither strings, sending ethereal notes echoing through the air, reaching as far as ten miles away. Yet, those standing nearby didn''t find the music jarring. It was soothing and calming.


    Yu Shenzi bowed deeply. ¡°It has been too long since this humble Daoist has heard the music of Sage Ruler Miaoyin. I deeply miss it. Today, you grace us with your presence, and we failed to welcome you properly. Please forgive our transgression.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Sage Ruler Miaoyin,¡± Fan Li knew he was right.


    He carefully concealed himself among the disciples while searching the area.


    A massive rock, several meters high, had appeared just outside the Azure Cloud Sect''s mountain gate. Its top had been flattened by some unknown force.


    Seated upon this rock, her posture both languid and alluring, was a woman dressed in a flowing apricot-yellow robe. Her feet were bare, and a guqin rested before her.


    Fan Li hadn¡¯t expected such a casual and carefree individual among the aloof and powerful women of the Brahma Sound Pure Land. But as he observed her more closely, he noticed that Sage Ruler Miaoyin''s exquisite face held an air of cold indifference.


    Carefree and indifferent? Casual and divine? How could such contrasting qualities coexist in a single woman?


    Her phoenix eyes, especially, conveyed a blatant disdain for the Azure Cloud Sect members, her contempt undisguised.


    ¡°Yu Shenzi.¡±


    ¡°This humble Daoist is present!¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since we last met?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ ten years?¡±


    Beads of sweat appeared on Yu Shenzi¡¯s forehead, but he dared not wipe them away.


    ¡°Ten years?¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin''s voice was languid and indifferent, as if she were lost in thought. ¡°Ten years ago, I was at the third rank of the Great Vehicle realm and offered you some guidance in your cultivation, helping you reach the Unity realm.


    "It¡¯s been ten years, and I''ve progressed to the fifth rank of the Great Vehicle realm. Yet, you¡¯re still lingering at the threshold of the Unity realm, unable to reach the second rank?¡±


    Yu Shenzi lowered his head even further.


    ¡°This humble Daoist is foolish, lacking Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡¯s extraordinary talent and brilliance!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin chuckled coldly.


    She wasn¡¯t arrogant like Sage Ruler Han Yue, nor was she overly rational like Sage Ruler Qing Qiu. She simply felt disdain.


    Disdain for these men who groveled before her.


    And utter contempt for Yu Shenzi, the leader of a sect, whose cultivation progressed at such a snail''s pace. He was utterly mediocre!


    ¡®Elder Sister is right. In this world, many men occupy positions they do not deserve. And countless women are oppressed by such useless men.¡¯


    Despite her disgust, Sage Ruler Miaoyin didn''t voice her thoughts. She shifted her position, still maintaining her casual and carefree demeanor.


    ¡°Yu Shenzi.¡±


    ¡°This humble Daoist is present!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve observed that you¡¯ve led the Azure Cloud Sect for many years, yet haven''t achieved much. Why not leave these Southern Ridge Mountains and follow me to the Brahma Sound Pure Land? With your skills in the medical arts, you could earn a respectable position within the Pure Land¡­ hmm?¡±

 Chapter 186 - Sage Ruler Miaoyin

    The Brahma Sound Pure Land wanted to recruit the Azure Cloud Sect?


    Fan Li was stunned. He quickly realized an awkward truth.


    His own Great Jin had just been established, and Sage Ruler Yao Guang had just declared herself empress.


    So, they were both founding monarchs, busy building the framework of their respective nations?


    "Are peers truly destined to be rivals?"


    "Me, at the Foundation Building realm, competing for talent with the First Sage Ruler of the Pure Land?"


    "System, are you messing with me?"


    The system, as always, remained silent.


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin, however, was growing impatient.


    "Yu Shenzi, what''s your answer? Will you join the Brahma Sound Pure Land? Give me a straight answer!¡±


    She, a dignified Sage Ruler, had traveled a thousand miles to this remote and desolate mountain range just to recruit a mere Unity realm cultivator. If not for his rare medical skills, she would have already sent him to the afterlife with a single melody.


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s forehead was slick with cold sweat.


    He had thought today would be a good day. He had painstakingly brewed a bowl of Longevity Broth, and after Fan Li consumed it, he would earn a profit tenfold.


    Who would have imagined that Sage Ruler Miaoyin, this fearsome individual, would show up?


    She had guided him to break through to the Unity realm?


    Don''t be ridiculous!


    Ten years ago, while gathering herbs on a mountain, Yu Shenzi had stumbled upon a severely injured Sage Ruler Miaoyin. He had offered her aid, but she repaid his kindness with a vicious attack. The moment she regained consciousness, she struck him with her zither, nearly ending his life.


    Fortunately, Yu Shenzi was on the verge of a breakthrough. The attack, coupled with his desperate will to survive, triggered his advancement to the first rank of the Unity realm, narrowly saving his life.


    Even then, Sage Ruler Miaoyin didn''t apologize. Instead, she claimed that it was thanks to her that he had reached the Unity realm.


    That incident had left a deep psychological scar on Yu Shenzi. Terrified, he retreated to the Azure Cloud Sect and hadn''t dared to leave the mountain for a decade. He refused to offer aid to strangers without a hefty payment.


    ¡°Sage Ruler, may I ask, is the Pure Land interested in recruiting just me, or the entire Azure Cloud Sect, all six hundred of us?¡± he inquired cautiously, avoiding a direct answer.


    ¡°The entire Azure Cloud Sect, all six hundred of you?¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin, perched upon the rock, swept her gaze across the assembled elders and disciples.


    The elders, all at the Divine Transformation realm, were old and frail, their beards white as snow, their potential for further cultivation extinguished.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Among the disciples, Nascent Soul cultivators were few. Most were at the Golden Core realm.


    And among these six hundred individuals, there was even a Foundation Building cultivator?


    ¡®Such trash, bringing them to the Pure Land would be a waste of rice.¡¯


    She glanced at Fan Li with contempt, but he had his head bowed, preventing her from seeing his face.


    ¡®Bringing back Yu Shenzi alone is sufficient. The rest are useless, even in large numbers. If I brought these weaklings to the Pure Land, my sisters would mock my poor judgment!¡¯


    With this thought, she made her decision.


    ¡°I will only take you. The rest of the Azure Cloud Sect, its elders and disciples, will be disbanded.¡±


    She spoke casually, as if it were a trivial matter.


    But the six hundred members of the Azure Cloud Sect were stunned, especially Yu Shenzi. He trembled, finally lifting his head and staring at Sage Ruler Miaoyin in disbelief.


    ¡°Sage Ruler¡­ are you demanding that we disband the Azure Cloud Sect?!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, is there a problem?¡±


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin readily admitted it. In her eyes, the Azure Cloud Sect was utterly worthless. Disbanding it wouldn''t be a loss.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Yu Shenzi exclaimed, a rare display of anger. ¡°Sage Ruler, you are unaware of our history! Our sect originated in the pre-Qin era, boasting a long and prestigious lineage. Our ancestor, Xia Wuqie, was a medical master whose skill was unparalleled in his time! Even if his descendants are unworthy, and the sect has declined in recent generations, we are far from deserving of disbandment! Moreover, all members of our sect are united in their pursuit of medical excellence. We do not seek power, nor do we crave immortality. Our only desire is to push the boundaries of the medical arts. We¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Sage Ruler Miaoyin placed her index finger upon a zither string.


    Zheng!


    The sound transformed into a surge of energy, piercing through Yu Shenzi¡¯s body in an instant.


    Thud!


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground.


    One strike. Or rather, just a single pluck of the zither string was all it took for Sage Ruler Miaoyin to cripple Yu Shenzi.


    ¡°Am I discussing this with you?¡± Her voice remained languid and arrogant. ¡°Yu Shenzi, believe me when I say, I could kill you right now.¡±


    A green light erupted.


    Unlike Righteous Qi, this was a vibrant, life-giving energy that enveloped Yu Shenzi. Despite his injuries, the Azure Cloud Scripture, honed through years of dedicated study, was rapidly healing him.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin''s face, for once, displayed surprise. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, and while your cultivation hasn''t progressed, your medical skills seem to have improved significantly. Very well, Yu Shenzi. I was rash to strike you. Let us put this matter aside. If you are willing to join the Pure Land, I will gladly recommend you.¡±


    Her words were arrogant and disrespectful. She had injured their sect leader in front of everyone, yet offered no apology. Putting this matter aside?


    If not for their powerlessness, who would agree to let her off the hook?


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Sage Ruler Miaoyin for your generosity.¡±


    Faced with the absolute disparity in power, Yu Shenzi had no choice but to endure the humiliation.


    ¡°But¡­ this humble Daoist cannot abandon his ancestral heritage. The Azure Cloud Sect¡­ will not be disbanded¡­ Please understand, Sage Ruler¡­ cough¡­ cough¡­ cough!¡±


    His defiance took Sage Ruler Miaoyin by surprise. Even Fan Li was shocked.


    Despite his questionable ethics, Yu Shenzi¡¯s dedication to the medical arts was unwavering.


    A flash of anger crossed Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡¯s beautiful face. She glared at Yu Shenzi.


    Should she strike him again?


    She had just apologized. Striking him again would make her appear erratic.


    But this wretched Yu Shenzi had publicly refused her twice. Could she, a Sage Ruler, allow her dignity to be tarnished so easily?


    Zheng!


    She plucked another string. This time, there was no attack, but the sound alone sent the Azure Cloud Sect members stumbling backward.


    ¡°A bunch of weaklings,¡± she thought contemptuously.


    ¡°Indeed, besides Yu Shenzi, none of them are worthy of joining the Pure Land.¡±


    What to do?


    She had clearly faced this situation before and was prepared.


    ¡°Yu Shenzi, I will not force you to do something you are unwilling to do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sage Ruler,¡± he replied hastily.


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Those words caused the hearts of the Azure Cloud Sect members to leap into their throats once more. Sage Ruler Miaoyin seemed to relish the power she held over them.


    She smiled condescendingly.


    ¡°However, I am a Sage Ruler. I¡¯ve come all this way, to this remote and desolate place, just for you. To leave empty-handed would be a blow to my dignity. How about a wager? If you win, you may do as you please. But if you lose, you will disband the Azure Cloud Sect and follow me to the Pure Land¡­¡±

 Chapter 187 - The Immovable Wisdom King

    A wager?


    Yu Shenzi''s face contorted with distress.


    He knew his own limitations. Given the vast disparity in their power, no matter what the wager, his chances of winning were slim.


    But he had no other choice.


    "Sage Ruler, may I ask, what wager do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve composed a new melody today, called Minor Paradise. I wager that you won¡¯t be able to listen to the entire piece.¡±


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s face flushed crimson with shame. He knew he might not be able to withstand a profound melody from a Great Vehicle realm expert.


    Admitting defeat?


    Submitting?


    Acknowledging his inferiority?


    Yu Shenzi wouldn''t mind any of those!


    But this was a wager, and the stake was the continued existence of the Azure Cloud Sect.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    How could he, Yu Shenzi, be responsible for destroying a thousand years of legacy, the culmination of generations of medical cultivators¡¯ efforts?


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    As Yu Shenzi wrestled with his agonizing dilemma, Fan Li received a system notification.


    ¡°Environmental scan: The Azure Cloud Sect is in danger of being destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Random mission triggered: Turn the Tide.¡±


    ¡°Mission objective: The host must replace Yu Shenzi in the wager against Sage Ruler Miaoyin and achieve victory.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: Significant increase in the favorability of all Azure Cloud Sect members. Upon submission, they will pledge their eternal loyalty to the host.¡±


    ¡°Mission failure penalty: Sage Ruler Miaoyin changes her mind and accepts all members of the Azure Cloud Sect. Yu Shenzi leads the Azure Cloud Sect in pledging allegiance to the Brahma Sound Pure Land.¡±


    Damn it!


    Fan Li was frustrated.


    The stakes of this mission, both reward and penalty, were incredibly high. He had just experienced Lu Bu''s betrayal, which resulted in Yan Yuan¡¯s death - a heavy loss.


    Over six hundred members of the Azure Cloud Sect joining the Brahma Sound Pure Land?


    Strengthening his enemies while weakening himself?


    That was an outcome he couldn''t accept.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Fan Li looked up, gazing at the zither in Sage Ruler Miaoyin''s hands, a thoughtful expression on his face.


    ¡°System, I can accept this wager, but Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡¯s sonic attack can even injure Yu Shenzi. I would be instantly killed!¡±


    Perhaps triggered by the mission, the system was incredibly cooperative this time.


    ¡°Special environment confirmed.¡±


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    ¡°The host is facing a challenge that far exceeds his current capabilities. The system will provide additional support.¡±


    ¡°Secret technique granted: Immovable Wisdom King.¡±


    ¡°Immovable Wisdom King: Immunity to all negative karma and suffering. Detached from sorrow, joy, hatred, and fear. Unwavering mind, unshakeable as a mountain.¡±


    ¡°Duration: Twelve hours.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The system¡¯s support this time was incredible!


    In the language of the games he played in his previous life, this was equivalent to maxing out his magic resistance. With the Immovable Wisdom King protecting him, Sage Ruler Miaoyin could play Minor Paradise ten times over, and he wouldn''t be fazed.


    But¡­ how trustworthy was this woman?


    He didn¡¯t want to assume the worst of everyone, but Sage Ruler Miaoyin was from the Brahma Sound Pure Land, a member of the same group as Sage Ruler Yao Guang and Sage Ruler Jin De. If it were Sage Ruler Qing Qiu, or even Sage Ruler Han Yue, he might have believed them.


    But Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡­ she didn''t inspire much trust.


    ¡°Yu Shenzi, how long are you going to make me wait?¡± her voice rang out, laced with impatience.


    ¡°Are you accepting the wager, or not?¡±


    Her right hand rested lightly on the zither strings, as if she were about to play at any moment ¨C a clear threat.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Yu Shenzi gritted his teeth, ready to take his chances.


    Suddenly, someone tapped him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Sect Leader,¡± Fan Li said with a smile, winking conspiratorially. ¡°I have some understanding of the art of music. Why not let me take your place in the wager? What if I win?¡±


    ¡°What? You?!¡±


    Yu Shenzi stared at Fan Li, incredulous. He was dressed in the robes of an Azure Cloud Sect disciple.


    Fan Li¡¯s Daoist robes were topped with a cap, which he had pulled low to conceal his face, further obscuring his features with soot from a nearby incense burner.


    ¡°You have no chance of winning. Trust me this once,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Yu Shenzi gazed into Fan Li¡¯s eyes and sensed an unwavering determination, as if he were an immovable deity.


    He felt a strange sense of trust towards this young man.


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± he agreed, as if possessed.


    ¡°Yu Shenzi, what are you doing?¡±


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin, seeing a soot-covered young man step forward to replace Yu Shenzi in the wager, was furious.


    What was this behavior?


    Sending out a young disciple? Were they mocking her?


    ¡°Sage Ruler,¡± Fan Li bowed respectfully before she could erupt in anger. ¡°Our Sect Leader only cultivates the medical arts. For you to challenge him with music is unfair and would not convince our sect members.¡±


    ¡°I happen to have some knowledge of music and have been entrusted by the Sect Leader to take his place in this wager. If you win, we will submit to your judgment. But if I, by some stroke of luck, emerge victorious, all I ask is that you spare the Azure Cloud Sect.¡±


    His words were impeccable, his posture humble and respectful, leaving Sage Ruler Miaoyin with no grounds for objection.


    ¡°You?¡±


    She scrutinized Fan Li, assuming he was a mere outer disciple, responsible for menial tasks like tending the fires and cooking.


    Some knowledge of music?


    Could this boy be hiding something? Perhaps he possesses a powerful treasure, or he cultivates both medicine and music, and is confident in his ability to withstand Minor Paradise?¡¯


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin was experienced and knowledgeable.


    With a bit of deduction, she ¡°saw through¡± Fan Li¡¯s scheme, feeling even more disdainful.


    ¡®Strength can overcome any trickery. I¡¯m at the fifth rank of the Great Vehicle realm. Even with a Heavenly-grade treasure, you wouldn''t be able to withstand an entire performance of Minor Paradise! But, to be safe, it¡¯s best for Yu Shenzi to participate in this wager.¡¯ She chuckled inwardly.


    They wanted to catch her off guard?


    She wouldn''t let them succeed!


    ¡°Sage Ruler Miaoyin!¡± Fan Li suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°My wager with you isn¡¯t about listening to Minor Paradise. I dare to¡­ challenge you to a duet! However, my cultivation is insignificant compared to yours. I cannot compete with you in terms of spiritual energy or cultivation level. I propose a contest of musical skill alone. Sage Ruler, do you dare accept my challenge?¡±


    Silence descended upon the gathering.


    Everyone stared at Fan Li with astonishment.


    Even Sage Ruler Miaoyin was taken aback.


    ¡°Ha¡­ hahahahaha!¡± She burst into laughter. ¡°What a bold and ignorant boy! A mere Foundation Building cultivator, truly fearless like a newborn calf! Someone daring to challenge me in music?¡±


    Her laughter subsided. She glared at Fan Li, her gaze sharp as a blade.


    He had challenged her. Sage Ruler Miaoyin, who considered herself the greatest musician in the world, couldn¡¯t refuse. To do so would make her a laughingstock.


    This was a blatant provocation, but she had no choice but to accept.


    ¡°Very well! I accept your challenge. I just hope you¡¯ll still be alive after I finish playing Minor Paradise! Boy, what instrument do you play? A qin, a se, or a pipa?¡±


    Fan Li shook his head.


    ¡°The instrument I play, Sage Ruler, is one you¡¯ve likely never seen before. My grandfather, who lived a simple life in the countryside, was a skilled musician, renowned in the surrounding villages for his mastery of various instruments. His musical talent was exceptional. I, unfortunately, only learned a fraction of his skills.¡±


    He retrieved an instrument from his storage box. Sage Ruler Miaoyin, as expected, didn''t recognize it.


    ¡°This is called an erhu,¡± Fan Li explained with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in my hometown: ¡®There¡¯s no one an erhu can¡¯t move¡­¡±

 Chapter 188 - Theres No One an Erhu Cant Move

    This world bore many similarities to the one Fan Li had left behind, but it also held its differences. Musical instruments, for example. Fan Li knew of at least two that existed in his previous life but were absent in this one. And as luck would have it, he had mastered both.


    Fan Li¡¯s grandfather was a village musician back in his hometown. Unlike the refined artists from music academies, his grandfather was a simple, unassuming man who, at first glance, looked like any other farmer, lacking any artistic flair.


    His skill, however, was exceptional.


    He differed from university music students in one crucial aspect ¨C while most of them pursued music for a diploma, Fan Li¡¯s grandfather used his talent to drive out all competing musicians in the surrounding villages, forcing them to seek their fortunes elsewhere.


    That was true skill.


    As a child, Fan Li spent every summer and winter break with his grandfather. Under the old man¡¯s guidance, he learned to play several instruments. He wasn¡¯t a virtuoso, but his skills were more than passable.


    ¡°An erhu?¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin looked down at the instrument in Fan Li¡¯s hands, a condescending smile on her lips.


    One thick string, one thin string ¨C such a simple structure. Was this even worthy of being called a musical instrument?


    Moreover, the erhu in Fan Li¡¯s hands possessed no spiritual energy. It was a simple, mundane instrument used by mortals.


    Beside her lay the Heavenly Demon Zither, a second-rank Heavenly-grade treasure with seven strings, each representing one of the seven emotions: joy, anger, sorrow, longing, grief, fear, and shock. Its techniques were intricate, profound, and unpredictable.


    Even without using spiritual energy, Sage Ruler Miaoyin was confident that no one in the world, no matter how skilled in music, could surpass her Heavenly Demon Zither.


    How could a mere Foundation Building disciple, likely responsible for chopping wood and tending fires in the Azure Cloud Sect, stand a chance?


    ¡°Ignorant boy, you are fortunate to witness my Minor Paradise.¡±


    Her slender fingers danced across the zither strings, weaving a melody that spread like ripples across the water, encompassing a ten-mile radius around Green Cloud Mountain.


    The six hundred members of the Azure Cloud Sect, listening to Minor Paradise, felt their emotions soar to the heavens one moment and plummet to the depths of hell the next. It was a captivating and intoxicating experience, leaving them entranced.


    But they were merely listening.


    The true power of the Heavenly Demon Zither¡¯s music, its essence and intent, was directed solely at Fan Li. A purple field of energy, a manifestation of the zither¡¯s profound intent, appeared between them, enveloping them both. No one else could even approach it.


    ¡°Fan Li!¡± Lu Fubao cried out, her heart filled with anxiety.


    She had been an avid reader since her days in Lu City and had even dabbled in music before abandoning it for her true passions ¨C formations and mechanisms.


    She knew that Fan Li was now trapped in a deadly arena.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    Death by sound was not an empty threat.


    Within the energy field created by the Heavenly Demon Zither, Sage Ruler Miaoyin was the heaven, the earth, the creator of this world, the master of all things. With a single thought, she could conjure mountains of blades and seas of fire, unleashing the torments of the eighteen hells.


    If Fan Li¡¯s will faltered even slightly, he would be lost forever, his soul devoured by the zither¡¯s power. His body might remain, but his spirit would be shattered.


    Lu Fubao was frantic. She stared at Fan Li within the energy field, and to her astonishment, he seemed completely unaffected.


    Could it be that Sage Ruler Miaoyin was holding back?


    Was she truly only competing in musical skill, not using this opportunity to attack him?


    ¡°Impossible! How can he be completely immune to my Minor Paradise''s sonic attack?¡±


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin was shocked. She knew better than anyone that her music''s mental assault had barely touched Fan Li.


    ¡°So this is Minor Paradise? It¡¯s¡­ alright.¡±


    Fan Li spoke as if to himself, but his voice was loud enough for everyone to hear.


    Alright?


    He wasn''t feigning indifference. It was an honest assessment.


    He suspected that Sage Ruler Miaoyin focused solely on the offensive power of her music, neglecting the melody, rhythm, and emotional depth. Minor Paradise was, at best, on par with the background music of a third-rate web series from his previous world.


    Fan Li was actually a bit disappointed.


    ¡°In terms of pure skill, I might not be able to defeat you. But the piece I¡¯m about to play surpasses Minor Paradise a hundredfold!¡±


    His experience of two lifetimes gave him the confidence to challenge her.


    His previous life had produced countless musical masterpieces, any one of which would be considered a timeless classic in this world.


    ¡°Sage Ruler, please lend me your ear. This piece is called Iron-Blooded Loyalty.¡±


    He had chosen this erhu piece carefully. Minor Paradise was designed to beguile and confuse. Of the six hundred Azure Cloud Sect members, only Yu Shenzi and a few elders remained unaffected. The rest were swayed by the zither¡¯s melody.


    That was the true terror of Sage Ruler Miaoyin. Even though her attack targeted Fan Li specifically, the nature of sound meant that it still affected innocent bystanders.


    Fan Li needed to break through Minor Paradise¡¯s energy field and protect the minds of the Azure Cloud Sect members.


    These medical cultivators were all precious assets to his future Great Jin Imperial Hospital.


    Iron-Blooded Loyalty, a song of perseverance and resilience, resonated through the air.


    ¡°Unflinching in the vast desert, facing hardships without fear. Marching forward even as the frost bites like a blade. Enduring a hundred trials, the heart remains true¡­¡±


    Fan Li chanted softly, his voice blending seamlessly with the erhu¡¯s melody.


    Amidst the overwhelming sound of the guqin, Fan Li and the erhu were like a single thread ¨C thin yet surprisingly strong. No matter how the guqin tried to suppress, overpower, or expel them, their presence persisted, unwavering and undeniable.


    Gradually, the Azure Cloud Sect disciples, who had been on the verge of losing themselves, regained their composure, guided by the erhu¡¯s music. They looked around, bewildered, and slowly realized that it was Fan Li who had saved them.


    ¡°You! What trickery are you using? How can you withstand my Minor Paradise?¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin raged.


    She doubled the speed of her fingers, transforming Minor Paradise into a terrifying and menacing melody.


    It was as if the facade of paradise had been stripped away, revealing its true form ¨C the eighteen hells.


    Yet, neither paradise nor hell could shake the unwavering strength of Iron-Blooded Loyalty.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Fan Li chuckled. ¡°As I said, there¡¯s no one an erhu can¡¯t move.¡±


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡¯s heart sank.


    She knew that if this continued, she had no chance of winning. But they had agreed to compete solely on musical skill, not rely on their cultivation.


    What to do?


    She had never imagined that someone could defeat her in music.


    Suddenly, an idea struck her ¨C a devious but effective plan.


    Secretly, she channeled a sliver of spiritual energy into a zither string, then abruptly exerted force.


    Snap!


    Twang!


    A string on her Heavenly Demon Zither, a Heavenly-grade treasure, snapped.


    And Fan Li¡¯s erhu, a simple, mundane instrument, shattered into countless pieces.


    He stared at the fragments in his hand, then looked up at Sage Ruler Miaoyin with a questioning gaze.


    ¡°Oh dear, how unfortunate! It seems our musical collision was too intense, even breaking a string on my Heavenly Demon Zither. No matter, I can easily replace it. Boy, that was just an accident. Shall we try again?¡±


    She smiled. With her status, even if she openly cheated, who would dare challenge her?


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t believe Fan Li had another erhu on hand.

 Chapter 189 - No Soul Can Escape a Suonas Call

    ¡°A Great Vehicle realm expert, a Sage Ruler, how could she act like this?¡±


    ¡°Young friend Fan Li''s performance was unexpected. He seemed to have a good chance of winning."


    ¡°Alas! He is simply outmatched¡­ Sage Ruler Miaoyin is utterly unreasonable!¡±


    Among all those present, Yu Shenzi had the clearest understanding of the situation.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Fan Li, with just a simple erhu, to stand his ground against Sage Ruler Miaoyin. Seeing a glimmer of hope for saving the Azure Cloud Sect, Yu Shenzi¡¯s heart swelled with excitement.


    But Miaoyin''s cheating had caught him completely off guard.


    ¡°Boy, what will it be? Do you dare to continue?¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin sneered.


    Seeing that Fan Li hadn¡¯t produced another instrument, she assumed victory was within her grasp.


    She was right. Fan Li¡¯s storage box indeed held no other erhu.


    ¡°If you cannot continue, you lose this wager,¡± she pressed on.


    Shameless!


    She had clearly cheated, yet she acted as if she were the rightful victor.


    As a woman, Lu Fubao felt a surge of disdain for Miaoyin''s behavior. She glanced at Fan Li.


    ¡°I never would have imagined he understood music so well. That Iron-Blooded Loyalty piece was truly moving. I felt an urge to gallop across the northern plains with him. It¡¯s such a shame that Miaoyin destroyed his erhu.¡±


    Lost in her thoughts, she was startled to see Fan Li produce another object with a casual air.


    Her eyes widened as she realized it was a musical instrument, but one she had never seen before. It was a peculiar contraption. Its copper front flared outward like a morning glory flower. The middle section was made of wood with eight holes, and the narrow end resembled a whistle.


    ¡°This instrument looks so strange. And it doesn¡¯t seem to possess any spiritual energy. It¡¯s probably just a mundane object. What if Miaoyin resorts to trickery again? What then?¡±


    Fan Li voiced the same concern to the system.


    ¡°Rest assured, Host. To ensure the smooth progression of the wager, the system will provide additional protection, ensuring the instrument is not damaged during the competition.¡±


    With the system¡¯s reassurance, Fan Li felt at ease.


    ¡°We were unable to finish properly earlier, so let¡¯s start anew. Unfortunately, Sage Ruler broke my erhu, so I have to use a different instrument. I trust you won¡¯t mind?¡± he said, his voice clear and confident, establishing the fact that Miaoyin had destroyed his instrument. He didn''t want her using his change of instrument as an excuse to object again.


    Yu Shenzi, quick-witted as always, chimed in, ¡°The Sage Ruler didn¡¯t intentionally damage your instrument. Why dwell on such a trivial matter? Just bring out your new instrument. Surely the Sage Ruler wouldn¡¯t quibble with a mere junior like you.¡±


    Both of them were careful to choose their words wisely. They might be pushing back against Miaoyin, but they didn''t dare be too aggressive.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    There was no other way. Sage Ruler Miaoyin, at the fifth rank of the Great Vehicle realm, was too powerful. No one present could challenge her.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Miaoyin, knowing she was in the wrong, couldn¡¯t refuse. But she was not one to take a loss lightly.


    ¡®My Minor Paradise was actually inferior to this boy¡¯s Iron-Blooded Loyalty? Unacceptable! I must change my piece!¡¯


    ¡°Boy,¡± she said coldly, ¡°since you request to change your instrument, I also have a request ¨C we change the music. Performing the same piece twice would be quite dull.¡±


    Her excuse was flimsy.


    Everyone knew Minor Paradise hadn¡¯t measured up to Iron-Blooded Loyalty.


    But who dared to contradict her?


    Yu Shenzi fumed silently, his resentment towards Miaoyin growing. He hoped Fan Li would win.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Fan Li agreed readily, surprising everyone.


    In truth, he also welcomed the change. Iron-Blooded Loyalty wasn¡¯t suitable for his new instrument anyway.


    Seeing his willingness, Miaoyin frowned and asked, ¡°What is the name of this instrument?¡±


    One after another, he brought out instruments she had never seen before.


    ¡°A suona.¡±


    A smile spread across Fan Li¡¯s face.


    ¡°In my hometown, there¡¯s a saying ¨C ¡®No soul can escape a suona¡¯s call.¡¯¡±


    Miaoyin was slightly taken aback. She scrutinized the suona.


    No spiritual energy!


    It was indeed a mundane object!


    This couldn¡¯t possibly be a soul-snatching treasure. Was the boy trying to scare her?


    ¡°Hmph! Let me witness its power then!¡±


    Despite her words, her hands flew across the zither strings, determined to seize the initiative.


    The energy field of intent enveloped them once more. This time, however, it wasn¡¯t a mesmerizing purple, but a blood red.


    The air crackled with murderous intent.


    ¡°Sage Ruler, show mercy!¡± Yu Shenzi, sensing something was wrong, cried out.


    He might be a medical cultivator, unskilled in combat, but he was adept at healing wounds caused by violence. He could tell from the first few notes that this was a melody of death and destruction, targeting not the body, but the soul.


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin, however, seemed deaf to his pleas.


    She smiled cruelly. ¡°Boy, listen closely to my Broken Heartstrings. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll enjoy it!¡±


    Enjoy it?


    Fan Li rolled his eyes.


    He was at the heart of the energy field, fully exposed to the murderous intent contained within the zither¡¯s music.


    Thankfully, the Immovable Wisdom King protected him. His soul was as unyielding as stone. The zither¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t even scratch him.


    If Miaoyin relied solely on her music, even if her cultivation reached the ninth rank of the Great Vehicle realm, he would be invincible before her.


    Of course, the effect would only last for twelve hours.


    ¡°Impossible! How is he still alive?¡±


    Seeing that Fan Li was unharmed, Miaoyin was horrified.


    Could he be something other than an Azure Cloud Sect disciple? Has Yu Shenzi brought in reinforcements to target me? No, that¡¯s impossible. How could Yu Shenzi have known I would come today?


    But Broken Heartstrings can even injure the souls of Great Vehicle realm cultivators. Those below the Unity realm die instantly upon hearing it! How can a mere Foundation Building cultivator withstand it?¡¯


    Fan Li slowly raised the suona to his lips.


    ¡°First Minor Paradise, now Broken Heartstrings. It seems you cultivate not music, but the demonic path.¡±


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin was enraged.


    Who dared to criticize her music?


    Even her elder sister, Yao Guang, had praised her on numerous occasions, acknowledging her as the undisputed greatest musician in the world.


    ¡°To vanquish demons and uphold righteousness, there¡¯s no better piece than this. It¡¯s a shame you won''t have the chance to appreciate the classic A Chinese Ghost Story. Today, I shall show you what it means for Buddha to emerge and silence all demons. Witness the dawning of Buddha¡¯s Light!¡±


    The suona¡¯s sound resonated ¨C a long, drawn-out note, as if emanating from a pure land millions of miles away. It was a vast and encompassing sound, dwarfing the mortal world, reducing it to a speck of dust in the grand scheme of the universe.


    It was a sound of compassion, guiding all living beings towards enlightenment, freeing them from greed, anger, ignorance, doubt, and delusion.


    It was a sound of vanquishing demons, illuminating the world with Buddha¡¯s light, repelling all evil spirits and monstrous beings.


    As the suona¡¯s notes soared higher, a boundless golden light emanated from Fan Li.


    The light wasn¡¯t blinding; it was gentle and serene.


    The six hundred members of the Azure Cloud Sect, their eyes fixed on Fan Li, felt an overwhelming urge to bow in worship.


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin, however, looked up in terror.


    She saw a colossal golden Buddha, majestic and divine, standing atop a twelve-petaled lotus, glaring at her with wrathful eyes.


    Her body froze, her hands trembled, unable to touch the zither strings.


    Unconsciously, she clasped her hands together, bent her knees, and prostrated herself on the ground.


    ¡°Great Buddha, have mercy¡­ spare my life¡­¡±

 Chapter 190 - Fan Li, Golden Core Cultivator

    Sage Ruler Miaoyin knelt for only a second before abruptly springing to her feet. Her face was flushed, her body trembling with fury.


    How was this possible?


    Within the energy field created by her Heavenly Demon Zither, she was supposed to be the only god! This young Azure Cloud Sect disciple should have been mentally broken, completely at her mercy!


    Yet, the situation had reversed.


    For a brief moment, it was she who had lost control. She had even prostrated herself before the illusory Buddha conjured by this boy!


    ¡°You¡­¡± she sputtered, unable to form a coherent sentence.


    ¡°Sage Ruler, you¡¯ve lost,¡± Fan Li declared calm and collected, as if he had just completed an insignificant task.


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. She averted her gaze, unable to meet his eyes, and even took a step back.


    ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t lost¡­¡± she tried to argue.


    How could she accept this? She, a fifth-rank Great Vehicle realm sound cultivator, defeated by a junior at the Foundation Building realm?


    Is he concealing his true strength? He¡¯s not actually at the Foundation Building realm?!¡¯


    The thought of attacking Fan Li, testing his limits, flashed through her mind.


    Suddenly, Fan Li¡¯s aura surged.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, in Peng City, the capital of the Great Chu, Fan Li¡¯s original body and his three clones also experienced a surge in power.


    ¡°Breaking through at a time like this?¡± he thought, surprised.


    His four bodies had been diligently cultivating day and night, aided by the training room¡¯s special effects and a steady supply of pills from the Fan Clan Trading Company.


    Logically, they should have broken through long ago.


    But after repairing his damaged Heavenly Core, it was as if a long-dry riverbed had suddenly been flooded with water. It couldn¡¯t absorb the influx all at once.


    Perhaps it was the potency of the Longevity Broth, or perhaps the consecutive performances of Iron-Blooded Loyalty and Buddha¡¯s Light had triggered an epiphany.


    His cultivation, previously at the third rank of the Foundation Building realm, surged forward, breaking through to the fourth rank without warning.


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin, sensing the change in him, was stunned.


    ¡®Fourth rank of the Foundation Building realm?¡¯


    ¡®He truly is only at the Foundation Building realm?¡¯


    Her face contorted with disbelief and humiliation.


    How could she accept that her mastery of sound had been defeated by a mere Foundation Building cultivator?


    But Fan Li¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t over. His cultivation continued to climb.


    Fifth rank of the Foundation Building realm!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    His momentum was unstoppable, his aura surging like a mountain climber conquering peak after peak.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Sixth rank of the Foundation Building realm!


    Seventh rank of the Foundation Building realm!


    Eighth rank of the Foundation Building realm!


    Ninth rank, peak of the Foundation Building realm!


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin was horrified.


    ¡®He was hiding his true strength all along. There¡¯s no cultivator in the world who can advance through seven ranks in one go! He must be a reclusive sound cultivator, his true cultivation perhaps even surpassing mine. Damn it! He deliberately suppressed his cultivation, pretending to be at the Foundation Building realm, just to humiliate me!¡¯


    Her mind raced with angry thoughts, but a strange sense of relief also washed over her.


    This young man was a ¡°hidden expert,¡± after all. It was better than losing to a mere Foundation Building cultivator.


    Fan Li, however, wasn''t feeling too comfortable either. The rapid advancement was overwhelming. It was like skydiving before deploying the parachute; the human body struggled to adapt to the feeling of weightlessness.


    He felt powerful, but his foundation wasn¡¯t solid.


    He felt¡­ hollow.


    This unsettling sensation intensified as his spiritual energy reversed its flow, converging at the source of his Qi Sea within his dantian. It condensed, transforming from a gaseous state to a liquid, then further solidifying into¡­


    A golden core!


    It floated above his Qi Sea, like the rising sun emerging from the ocean¡¯s horizon.


    At that moment, Fan Li finally felt grounded.


    ¡°This is a golden core? I¡¯ve formed a golden core!¡± he rejoiced inwardly.


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin stared in disbelief.


    ¡®Golden Core realm? After playing two pieces and suppressing both my Minor Paradise and Broken Heartstrings, he can finally drop the act?¡¯


    She waited, expecting his cultivation to continue rising, but it stabilized, no further movement.


    ¡°Hmph! Pretending to be at the Foundation Building realm earlier, now pretending to be at the Golden Core realm?¡±


    She could no longer hold back her mocking laughter.


    ¡°Impressive, fellow Daoist,¡± she said, no longer addressing him as a mere ¡°boy¡± but acknowledging him as an equal.


    ¡°I admit defeat in this wager. As agreed, I will not take Yu Shenzi. However, by interfering on behalf of the Azure Cloud Sect, you¡¯ve made an enemy of the Brahma Sound Pure Land! We will settle this debt sooner or later!¡±


    With those parting words, she gathered her Heavenly Demon Zither, her graceful figure rising into the air. Like a celestial maiden adorned in flowing robes, she flew away.


    Yu Shenzi and the six hundred members of the Azure Cloud Sect watched her depart, and a sense of disbelief washing over them.


    It felt like a dream.


    Fan Li had defeated Sage Ruler Miaoyin in a musical duel?


    The legacy of the Azure Cloud Sect had been saved?


    Yu Shenzi approached Fan Li, scrutinizing him from head to toe.


    Golden Core realm?


    Breaking through seven ranks in one go?


    Unlike Miaoyin, he wasn''t surprised. He was simply puzzled.


    ¡°The Longevity Broth is incredibly precious. Our sect hasn¡¯t brewed a bowl in nearly a century. Could it be that I was too generous with the ingredients today? Did its potency cause such a drastic increase in his cultivation? He has saved our sect, but what about the payment for the broth¡­¡±


    He stared at Fan Li with gratitude and distress.


    He was greedy, but for good reason.


    The Azure Cloud Sect had settled in this remote and desolate location to avoid the chaos of the world. While this seclusion offered them peace, it also brought poverty.


    The sect¡¯s resources were dwindling. Yu Shenzi had hoped Fan Li would be a fat sheep, providing enough wealth to sustain them for decades.


    Now, however, he didn¡¯t know how to ask for payment.


    ¡®Very well! One bowl of Longevity Broth in exchange for the continuation of our sect''s legacy ¨C worth it!¡¯


    He tried to console himself, but a pang of heartache remained.


    Just then, Fan Li spoke. ¡°Sect Leader, the matter is settled. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Young friend Fan Li has shown great kindness to our sect. Please, do not address yourself as a junior. This old Daoist is unworthy of such respect!¡± Yu Shenzi¡¯s face was creased with a warm smile. ¡°From now on, if you have any need for our services, do not hesitate to ask. I will not refuse.¡±


    Fan Li smiled, pleased.


    He appreciated the sentiment. It demonstrated good character.


    As for his earlier greed¡­ the Azure Cloud Sect had, after all, treated his injuries and brewed him medicine. Earning some profit from it was acceptable.


    ¡°I have no urgent requests at the moment, but¡­ Sect Leader, your Longevity Broth is truly invigorating. I still require some time to recover here. If it¡¯s not too much trouble, could you provide me with a bowl of Longevity Broth every day?¡±


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s smile instantly vanished.


    ¡®Goodness gracious! This boy is truly shameless! He drank a bowl of Longevity Broth for free and wants more every day?¡¯


    In truth, a single bowl was enough for Fan Li¡¯s remaining injuries to heal naturally.


    But Yu Shenzi, in his eagerness to make a profit, had exaggerated Fan Li''s injuries. Now he had no way to retract his words.


    What to do?


    If he refused, wouldn''t his earlier promise of repayment be meaningless?


    The leader of the Azure Cloud Sect, breaking his word? Jing Wudi would surely laugh himself silly!


    He put on a pained expression, struggling to come up with a solution.


    Thankfully, Fan Li added something Yu Shenzi loved to hear:


    ¡°Rest assured, Sect Leader. You will be fully compensated¡­¡±

 Chapter 191 - Annihilation

    The Southern Ridge Mountains.


    A mere few peaks away from the Azure Cloud Sect, the stench of blood was thick enough to choke the air. The mountain gate lay in ruins, the grand hall reduced to rubble. Shattered walls and broken tiles littered the ground, amidst a gruesome scene of scattered corpses. Each body was intact, bearing no visible wounds. Yet, blood trickled from their seven orifices. It appeared that devastating internal injuries had claimed their lives.


    A woman stood amidst the carnage, barefoot, cradling a guqin in her arms. She resembled a courtesan, the most sought-after flower of the pleasure barges, a captivating blend of beauty and allure. A seductive smile graced her lips, but her eyes burned with an unyielding rage.


    ¡°You would rather die than submit?¡±


    Her jade-like feet were exquisite, tempting one to touch, to caress. Yet, those seemingly delicate appendages pressed down on the chest of a muscular man with brutal force.


    ¡°¡­My ancestors¡¯ remains¡­ have not been recovered¡­ The Dark Heaven Sect¡­ will never yield.¡±


    CRACK!


    The woman¡¯s foot slammed down with a terrifying power that belied her graceful exterior. The man beneath her, an elder of the Dark Heaven Sect, was a cultivator at the fifth rank of the Divine Transformation realm. At full strength, he could utilize the sect¡¯s secret assassination techniques to kill opponents even at the first rank of the Unity realm.


    Yet, a single stomp from the woman caved in his chest and pulverize his internal organs and shattered his bones. Death was instantaneous.


    The sheer agony contorted his face into a grotesque mask. The impact ripped away his skin, leaving only a mangled skull.


    ¡°The Substitution Technique?¡± Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡¯s fury intensified. She had assumed the man beneath her was Jing Wudi, the leader of the Dark Heaven Sect, a direct descendant of Jing Ke, history¡¯s most renowned assassin. But he was a mere substitute?


    ¡°Where is Jing Wudi?!¡±


    Her question was met with silence. Not a single soul remained alive within the Dark Heaven Sect.


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin surveyed the corpses, counting each one. Seven hundred and eleven bodies. Yet, according to the intel gathered by the Pure Land, the Dark Heaven Sect should have seven hundred and twelve members.


    Jing Wudi had escaped.


    Facing the vast expanse of the Southern Ridge Mountains, searching for a single individual was akin to finding a needle in a haystack.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°The Azure Cloud Sect yielded nothing, and the Dark Heaven Sect would rather die than submit!¡±


    ¡°What are these fools clinging to?!¡±


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡¯s mood had never plummeted to such depths. She, a Sage Ruler, had personally extended invitations, only to be rebuffed twice in a single day?


    During her journey to the Southern Ridge Mountains, she had boasted to Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang that she would recruit exceptional individuals to the Pure Land, bolstering their image as a newly founded nation.


    Now, she was returning empty-handed?


    Her frustration was palpable, yet there was nothing she could do. The sight of the Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s countless corpses only fueled her rage. She no longer wished to remain in this cursed place.


    She turned to leave.


    RIP!


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    The sound of silk tearing pierced the air. She looked down upon her Heavenly-grade, first-rank silk robe. A section of the hem had been torn.


    How was this possible?


    The Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s leader and elders were merely Divine Transformation realm cultivators. How could they possibly damage a Heavenly-grade, first-rank treasure?


    ¡°Damn you all to hell!¡±


    Damage to a Heavenly-grade treasure was incredibly difficult to repair. Even if successfully mended, the garment would never be as beautiful as before. Would she, a Sage Ruler of the Pure Land, be forced to wear patched clothing?


    ¡°I will have you all buried without a proper burial!¡±


    Her eyes bulged with fury as she frantically strummed her zither. The Heavenly Demon Zither erupted with a maddened symphony. The chaotic notes shook the very foundations of the mountain.


    BOOM!


    A deafening roar echoed through the air as the mountain crumbled. The earth trembled violently as if on the verge of collapse. When the dust settled, the entire mountain range where the Dark Heaven Sect had stood was no more. The valleys and ravines were buried beneath a cascade of rubble. All members of the Dark Heaven Sect, save for Jing Wudi, were entombed within the earth.


    Hovering above, Sage Ruler Miaoyin surveyed her ¡°handiwork.¡± Even this act of utter destruction failed to appease her rage. She even contemplated razing the Azure Cloud Sect as well. But the memory of the mysterious sound cultivator, the one who had bested her in their musical duel, gave her pause.


    ¡°When we meet again. I will have Elder Sister personally eliminate him and avenge my humiliation!¡±


    ¡­


    Azure Cloud Sect, halfway up the mountain.


    Fan Li and Lu Fubao were packing their belongings ¨C simple necessities for daily life. After the incident with Sage Ruler Miaoyin, Fan Li had become a great benefactor of the Azure Cloud Sect. The thatched hut they resided in, leaky during the rainy season and drafty during the winter, was hardly a suitable dwelling for their esteemed guest. Yu Shenzi insisted that Fan Li and his ¡°wife¡± relocate to a more comfortable side hall within the sect.


    ¡°My husband, did an earthquake just occur?¡± Lu Fubao asked.


    Fan Li glanced at her, then at Ling Xiao, who stood waiting outside the hut.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ It seems so,¡± he replied.


    She was attentive, remembering to maintain their facade as a married couple even in front of outsiders.


    ¡°You two. The earthquake seemed to originate from the direction of the Dark Heaven Sect.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s demeanor was significantly more respectful than before. He had witnessed Fan Li ¡°triumph¡± over Sage Ruler Miaoyin and had come to believe Lu Fubao¡¯s earlier claims: Fan Li, before his injuries, was incredibly powerful.


    Strength commanded respect. Coupled with the debt they owed Fan Li, Ling Xiao no longer dared to underestimate him, and his fleeting infatuation with Lu Fubao had completely vanished.


    ¡°Are earthquakes frequent around here?¡± Fan Li asked curiously.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Ling Xiao shook his head emphatically. ¡°Our sect has stood for over a thousand years, and there are no records of any earthquakes occurring here. The Dark Heaven Sect is merely a few miles away, and we''ve never heard of any earthquakes happening there either.¡±


    Fan Li frowned. This wasn¡¯t good news. If it wasn''t a natural disaster, then it had to be caused by someone.


    After gathering their belongings, the three of them prepared to ascend the mountain. Suddenly, Lu Fubao gasped.


    ¡°Look! There''s a dead man over there!¡±


    She was right.


    Lying in the dirt by the mountain path, his body bruised and his clothes torn to shreds, was a man. As they approached, Ling Xiao exclaimed, ¡°Jing Wudi, the leader of the Dark Heaven Sect?!¡±


    This was an individual on par with Yu Shenzi himself!


    They had just seen him a few days prior, how had he been reduced to such a state?


    ¡°My husband, what should we do?¡± Lu Fubao whispered.


    Fan Li felt a flicker of amusement. He noticed how effortlessly the words "my husband" rolled off her tongue.


    ¡°Daoist Priest Ling Xiao, do you think he can be saved?¡± he asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ling Xiao hesitated.


    The Azure Cloud Sect and the Dark Heaven Sect might have been neighbors for a thousand years, but their relationship was marked by constant conflict, their interactions almost nonexistent. Still, as a healer, Ling Xiao hadn''t forgotten the tenets of his sect.


    He examined Jing Wudi and discovered that he still clung to life.


    ¡°He can be saved!¡± Ling Xiao nodded, but then added, ¡°However, his injuries are grave. Only my master can save him.¡±


    And so, Jing Wudi was carried up the mountain.


    ¡­


    Azure Cloud Sect, the grand hall.


    Jing Wudi lay on a bamboo bed, cleansed of blood and grime. Yu Shenzi stood beside him solemn as he retrieved one hundred and eight silver needles that he inserted into Jing Wudi¡¯s acupuncture points with practiced precision.


    ¡°His injuries were inflicted by Sage Ruler Miaoyin¡¯s zither,¡± he explained.


    Fan Li was surprised. This was undeniably bad news.


    Sage Ruler Miaoyin had attacked the Dark Heaven Sect?


    Judging by the severity of Jing Wudi''s injuries, the other elders and disciples were likely doomed.


    This woman was deliberately sabotaging his missions.


    ¡°I can save him,¡± Yu Shenzi continued, but his expression was pained, as if he were experiencing a great personal loss.


    ¡°Senior, is there a problem?¡± Fan Li was puzzled.


    They could save Jing Wudi. This was good news.


    Yu Shenzi sighed heavily.


    ¡°Where am I supposed to find the funds for the treatment and medicine? Those Dark Heaven Sect paupers, even if I sold them all, they wouldn''t be worth as much as the medicine in my treasury¡­¡±

 Chapter 192 - Jing Kes Secret Technique

    Yu Shenzi applied needles, channeled his qi, and poured medicinal broth into Jing Wudi¡¯s unconscious form, all while grumbling incessantly.


    "Fan Li, my friend, you have no idea how poor the Dark Heaven Sect is," he lamented.


    ¡°Those fellows, from their ancestor Jing Ke onward, have always lived a life on the edge of a blade. Assassinations, espionage, intelligence gathering - it¡¯s a lucrative trade, about as profitable as my own Azure Cloud Sect¡­ well, of course, life is priceless. It¡¯s only natural for medical practitioners to charge a premium,¡± he added with a cough, justifying his own sect¡¯s exorbitant fees.


    ¡°But the Dark Heaven Sect, over the past thousand years, has somehow managed to become poorer with each generation. Why is that?¡± he thought aloud.


    ¡°The root cause is a lack of business.¡±


    Yu Shenzi then glanced at Jing Wudi with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°Here at the Azure Cloud Sect, we reside deep in the mountains. Our environment is peaceful and serene, perfect for gathering spiritual herbs and refining our medical skills.


    The Dark Heaven Sect, however, has remained isolated for a millennium. While they''ve distanced themselves from worldly affairs, they''ve also distanced themselves from the market. Think about it,¡± he said, gesturing with his hand.


    ¡°How many people would willingly trek into the depths of the Southern Ridge Mountains to commission their services? Less business, dwindling profits, a vicious cycle.¡±


    Fan Li stared at Yu Shenzi with newfound appreciation.


    ¡®This fellow actually possesses business acumen?¡¯


    ¡°Has the Dark Heaven Sect never considered the reason behind their decline?¡± Lu Fubao interjected. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they attempted to leave the mountains? They fled into seclusion to avoid the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty collapsed centuries ago.¡±


    Her question made Yu Shenzi¡¯s expression turn increasingly awkward.


    ¡°Well¡­ you see¡­ it¡¯s because of Jing Ke¡¯s remains,¡± he finally admitted, unable to lie in front of his benefactor.


    Fan Li had already anticipated this answer. He smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Senior, are Jing Ke¡¯s remains truly that important to your sect? If I were to purchase them, would your sect be willing to part with them?¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Yu Shenzi was stunned, then a calculating glint appeared in his eyes.


    Perhaps this deal could be done?


    Back when Jing Ke failed to assassinate Emperor Qin Shi Huang, the royal physician, Xia Wuqie, kept his remains for research.


    It was because he had noticed something peculiar.


    The swordsman, Jing Ke, in terms of cultivation, spiritual treasures, and bloodline, seemed utterly inferior to Emperor Qin Shi Huang.


    Yet, he dared to launch an assassination attempt, and within Qin territory, no less.


    If there had been no chance of success, Jing Ke would never have thrown his life away so recklessly.


    Moreover, Emperor Qin Shi Huang had been driven to such a desperate state during their encounter. Clearly, Jing Ke posed a real threat.


    How did he achieve it?


    Was it because of a unique cultivation technique? Or an extraordinary bloodline?


    Xia Wuqie researched for a lifetime, but he never found the answer.


    The Azure Cloud Sect had spent a millennium studying Jing Ke¡¯s remains, but their efforts yielded nothing.


    Truthfully, Yu Shenzi wasn¡¯t particularly interested in Jing Ke¡¯s remains. If not for the fact that they were passed down through his ancestors, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered safeguarding them.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    When the Dark Heaven Sect came demanding their return, they offered nothing in exchange. It was simply an attempt to seize them for free. Of course, Yu Shenzi had refused.


    Now, Fan Li was offering to purchase the remains. That was a different matter entirely.


    ¡°Ahem,¡± Yu Shenzi cleared his throat and said, ¡°Young friend, you have shown great kindness to our sect. Though Jing Ke¡¯s remains are a legacy from our ancestors, if they could be of use to you, our sect should not be stingy.¡±


    He was a crafty old fox indeed. By framing it this way, he could justify his actions. He was willing to repay Fan Li¡¯s kindness, even if it meant going against his ancestors'' wishes.


    However, if the deal went through, Fan Li¡¯s debt to the Azure Cloud Sect would be cleared.


    Moreover, considering the sect¡¯s history and their ancestor¡¯s role in obtaining Jing Ke¡¯s remains, the price Fan Li offered couldn''t be too low.


    Two birds, one stone.


    ¡®Heh,¡¯ Fan Li chuckled inwardly. ¡®This cunning old man. When I appoint him as the head of the Great Jin Imperial Hospital, perhaps I should make him the Minister of Commerce as well?¡¯


    He nodded and said, ¡°Very well. Thank you, Senior. In that case, let''s discuss the price.¡±


    ¡­


    Jing Wudi felt as if he were trapped in an endless abyss of darkness. The haunting melody of a zither echoed through his mind. The sound was like a thousand blades, slicing and dicing his soul. The seven hundred disciples of the Dark Heaven Sect...


    Elders and disciples alike had fallen beneath the torment of the zither¡¯s music. Defeat was inevitable. Even their overwhelming numbers couldn''t bridge the vast chasm in their cultivation levels.


    Jing Wudi had desperately unleashed his ancestor¡¯s assassination techniques, but his attacks had only managed to tear a small corner of the woman¡¯s silk robe.


    Damn it!


    Damn it all!


    Their ancestor, Jing Ke, the greatest assassin in history, had created two unparalleled techniques: Wind¡¯s Lament and Yi River¡¯s Chill. He had only passed down the former to his descendants.


    When Jing Ke attempted to assassinate Emperor Qin Shi Huang, Yi River¡¯s Chill was incomplete, hence why it wasn¡¯t passed down.


    However, legend had it that Jing Ke, upon entering the Qin palace, had experienced a moment of enlightenment, a perfect fusion of his mind and the Dao of Assassination, allowing him to complete Yi River¡¯s Chill.


    Sadly, Jing Ke had perished within the Qin palace. His descendants had never had the chance to inherit his complete technique.


    ¡°If only I had mastered Yi River¡¯s Chill, I wouldn¡¯t have let Sage Ruler Miaoyin escape unscathed!


    Ancestor Jing Ke! Why didn¡¯t you wait until Yi River¡¯s Chill was complete, pass it down to your descendants, and then attempt your assassination?


    Because of Crown Prince Dan¡¯s taunts, you rushed into action, leaving your descendants to suffer for a thousand years!


    With only Wind¡¯s Lament, the Dao of Assassination is incomplete. How can I achieve unity with the Dao?!¡±


    The ninth rank of the Divine Transformation realm had been the limit for every Dark Heaven Sect leader throughout history.


    Achieving unity with the Dao had always been an unattainable dream.


    The deaths of his seven hundred fellow disciples had, for the first time in Jing Wudi¡¯s life, filled him with resentment towards his ancestor.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    The boundless darkness shattered. In its place, a mountain of corpses, the blood of seven hundred Dark Heaven Sect disciples staining the ground.


    Jing Wudi stood amidst the carnage, staring at the gruesome scene, and let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    Then, he truly opened his eyes and  his consciousness returned to reality. He lay on a bed within a simple Daoist temple, his clothes and sheets soaked with sweat.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    A handsome young man stood at the doorway with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Jing Wudi demanded coldly. He gathered his spiritual energy, preparing to strike.


    This was Fan Li¡¯s private chamber, but he had insisted on letting Jing Wudi recuperate here.


    ¡°Me?¡± Fan Li pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°I am Fan Li, Emperor of the Great Jin.¡±


    For a brief moment, Jing Wudi was speechless.


    The Dark Heaven Sect might have lived in seclusion for centuries, but they weren''t completely ignorant of events in the outside world.


    He even knew that the Han Dynasty had fallen, splitting into three kingdoms: Wei, Han, and Wu.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Jing Wudi¡¯s gaze was sharp and hostile.


    ¡°There is no such thing as the Great Jin Dynasty.¡±


    Fan Li replied, ¡°Indeed, I just established it recently. The capital city is under construction, located south of Mount Yunmeng.¡±


    Hearing Fan Li¡¯s confident words, Jing Wudi didn¡¯t know how to respond. After a long silence, he finally asked tentatively, ¡°You¡­ saved me?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, it was Yu Shenzi of the Azure Cloud Sect who saved you,¡± Fan Li replied with a smile. ¡°I merely covered your medical expenses.¡±


    Jing Wudi¡¯s expression shifted rapidly.


    He had been saved by Yu Shenzi?


    They were sworn enemies, a thousand years of animosity between their sects. He found this difficult to accept.


    But after careful consideration, he realized that in his gravely injured state, only Yu Shenzi could have saved his life.


    ¡°I owe you a great debt. From this day forward, if you have any need of me, Jing Wudi will repay your kindness, even at the cost of my life! I must take my leave now!¡±


    He attempted to get out of bed, but the moment his feet touched the ground, a searing pain shot through his body. His legs went numb.


    Fan Li chuckled. ¡°You''ve only regained consciousness. Your wounds haven''t healed yet. Where are you rushing off to?¡±


    Jing Wudi flushed with embarrassment and awkwardly lay back down.


    ¡°Well, in any case, I will repay your kindness.¡±


    Fan Li said, "There''s no need to talk about repayment. From this day forward, you are my man¡­"

 Chapter 193 - The Aroma of Tea, Lost in the Mountains

    Jing Wudi froze and stared at Fan Li who looked back with an earnest expression. Silence descended upon the side hall, a silence so profound it felt as if a strange wind had swept through and chilled Jing Wudi to the bone. He instinctively pulled the blankets tighter around himself. An awkward grimace flashed across his face.


    "I apologize, but... I cannot accept. Can''t I repay your kindness in some other way?"


    Fan Li was stunned for a moment after hearing this. "Damn it!" he cursed inwardly. Had he misjudged the situation so badly?


    "Ahem," he cleared his throat, schooling his features into a neutral expression. "There seems to be a misunderstanding. What I meant to offer was the position of Director of the Censorate in my newly founded Great Jin kingdom.¡±


    Fan Li''s true intention was to recruit the entire Dark Heaven Sect as the foundation of the Great Jin Censorate. Now, with only Jing Wudi remaining, he hoped to rebuild the organization from scratch.


    The misunderstanding was clarified, but Jing Wudi still did not agree immediately.


    "Your Excellency has shown me great kindness, and I, Jing Wudi, am not one to refuse a debt. In truth, the Dark Heaven Sect''s way of life has never been suited to a life of seclusion.¡±


    He paused. The Azure Cloud Sect possessed the remains of his ancestor, Jing Ke. To uncover the secret of Yi River''s Chill, he had to reclaim them. But now, the Dark Heaven Sect was in ruins, and he was the sole survivor. What right did he have to bargain?


    His sect was gone, his ancestor¡¯s remains still out of reach. The weight of his failure pressed down on him. Shame and self-reproach gnawed at his insides. He couldn''t even bring himself to refuse Fan Li¡¯s offer.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I forgot to mention,¡± Fan Li clapped his hands.


    Several Azure Cloud Sect disciples who were waiting outside, entered the hall carrying a crystal-clear ice coffin. It was a work of art, carved from a single block of black ice. Such a coffin, with regular infusions of spiritual energy, would never melt.


    Inside, lay the body of a man. Though a millennium had passed, his features, as if carved from stone, still bore a striking resemblance to Jing Wudi. The man¡¯s face was serene, almost peaceful, but his body told a different story. Multiple wounds marred his skin, several sword wounds clearly fatal.


    ¡°Brother Jing. I have persuaded Sect Leader Yu to relinquish Jing Ke''s remains.¡±


    Jing Wudi shot up as if struck by lightning. "How¡­ how is that possible?!¡±


    He had never seen his ancestor¡¯s remains, but one look at the ice coffin sent a tremor through his very being. He had no doubt that the body inside was real.


    ¡°Sect Leader Yu was moved by your story. He wishes to mend the rift between our sects and has entrusted me to return Jing Ke¡¯s remains to you.¡±


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Fan Li intended to recruit both Jing Wudi and Yu Shenzi, hoping to reconcile the thousand-year-old feud between their sects. Forcing them to coexist peacefully under his rule would be a far greater challenge.


    As for the cost of acquiring Jing Ke''s remains, Yu Shenzi had named a hefty price. Fan Li didn''t even bother haggling.


    ¡°Your¡­ Your name is Fan Li?¡± Jing Wudi stared at Fan Li with wide eyes.


    ¡°It is.¡±


    ¡°And you are the Emperor of the Great Jin?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Jing Wudi began, choosing his words carefully. ¡°I would like to borrow the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s training grounds for half a month. During this time, I ask that neither you nor the Azure Cloud Sect disturb me. Is that acceptable?¡±


    He hadn''t pledged allegiance, nor had he expressed gratitude. Instead, he demanded seclusion and forbade Fan Li from disturbing him. His attitude bordered on disrespectful.


    Yet, Fan Li simply smiled and asked, ¡°Will half a month be sufficient? Take your time. We are in no hurry.¡±


    ¡°It will be enough. I will give you an answer in half a month.¡±


    An answer? What kind of answer?


    Neither of them elaborated. This was a test of trust.


    "Very well. I shall await your answer." Fan Li turned to leave.


    This was the first time he had referred to himself as the emperor of Great Jin.


    ¡­


    Days turned into weeks. Yu Shenzi grew increasingly restless. As per Fan Li¡¯s request, he spared no expense, sending a bowl of Longevity Broth to the side hall every single day.


    To his dismay, it was Jing Wudi who was enjoying the fruits of his labor.


    "That penniless brute! Eating my food, living under my roof! How did things end up like this?" Yu Shenzi grumbled while stroking his beard.


    Fan Li might have promised to cover Jing Wudi''s expenses, but was he trustworthy?


    They had been spending a lot of time together lately. Fan Li never missed an opportunity to praise the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s legacy and Yu Shenzi¡¯s medical expertise, his words laced with an intent to recruit.


    Did Fan Li truly think he could sway him so easily?


    Yu Shenzi had yet to uncover Fan Li''s true background. The young man was clearly intelligent, talented, and wealthy. He was most likely a scion of a powerful clan. Perhaps even a prince in hiding.


    The more Yu Shenzi pondered the possibilities, the more plausible they seemed. The thought was both exhilarating and terrifying.


    If he pledged his allegiance to a powerful figure, he wouldn''t have to worry about the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s future. But the current political climate was turbulent. Aligning himself with the wrong side could be disastrous.


    Moreover, serving another meant attending countless banquets and engaging in tedious social obligations, leaving him with little time to hone his medical skills.


    He couldn''t do it. He would repay Fan Li¡¯s kindness, but entrusting his life and the fate of the Azure Cloud Sect to a complete stranger was reckless.


    "It¡¯s better to stay out of it. The Azure Cloud Sect is safest remaining neutral."


    As he pondered his options, a familiar figure appeared outside his door. It was Fan Li. He was dressed in a fine silk robe, a jade belt cinched around his waist, a gentle smile gracing his lips. He looked every bit the refined nobleman.


    Yu Shenzi stared, momentarily captivated. Perhaps serving Fan Li wouldn''t be so bad. He seemed like a benevolent and generous leader.


    He quickly shook his head, dispelling such thoughts. ¡°What brings you here so early, my friend? Come, come! You must try my Thousand-Year Spring tea."


    He expertly prepared the tea. Fan Li, no stranger to the ritual, took a seat and sampled the tea with a pleased expression.


    ¡°I never tire of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s Thousand-Year Spring. The subtle bitterness, the lingering sweetness, the rich aroma ¨C truly a tea among teas.¡±


    Yu Shenzi beamed at the praise. It was rare to find someone who appreciated the nuances of his beloved tea.


    ¡°Unfortunately even the most exquisite aroma can be lost in these deep mountains.¡±


    His words held a double meaning. The Azure Cloud Sect, despite its legacy and skill, was hidden away from the world.


    Yu Shenzi laughed awkwardly, unsure how to respond. He, too, felt the sting of unfulfilled potential. But leaving their secluded mountain was easier said than done.


    Besides, was Fan Li worthy of such a risk?

 Chapter 194 - Submission

    It was the fifteenth day of Jing Wudi''s seclusion. Fan Li¡¯s outstanding medical expenses included the cost of saving Jing Wudi''s life, plus sixteen bowls of Longevity Broth. Only one bowl had gone to Fan Li himself; the rest had been consumed by Jing Wudi.


    On top of that, the price Fan Li had paid for Jing Ke''s remains was astronomical. Yet, Fan Li had only promised to settle the entire bill "in a few days."


    Yu Shenzi hadn''t pressed the matter. He maintained a facade of generosity. However, inwardly he was in turmoil. Those sixteen bowls of Longevity Broth had depleted ninety percent of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s precious medicinal herbs. Their treasury was practically bare.


    What if Fan Li reneged on his promise? The thought struck Yu Shenzi like a bolt from the blue one morning. He clearly lacked experience in conducting large transactions. Otherwise, he would understand a simple truth: borrowing money is easy; collecting it is another matter entirely.


    Right now, Fan Li, the debtor, held all the power. As for Yu Shenzi, he was starting to feel like a beggar.


    "No, no, no! Fan Li comes from a noble family. He¡¯s a man of refinement and integrity. He would never stoop to such a thing."


    Yu Shenzi tried to convince himself. "Even if he doesn''t make a profit, as long as he repays the cost of those sixteen bowls of Longevity Broth, I''ll be satisfied. Or¡­ at least fifteen bowls¡­ or fourteen¡­ Yes, yes! We had some old herbs that were going to spoil anyway. Repaying for fourteen bowls wouldn''t be a loss at all!"


    Unconsciously, he lowered his expectations, becoming a desperate creditor, clinging to the hope of recovering his principal, the dream of profit long forgotten.


    He didn''t even dare to think about how much he could earn from selling Jing Ke¡¯s remains.


    ¡°Sect Leader Yu, are you alright? Is your stomach bothering you?¡±


    Fan Li, hand-in-hand with Lu Fubao, was enjoying a leisurely stroll through the Azure Cloud Sect. They made a point of putting on this display of marital bliss every day.


    As they passed Yu Shenzi¡¯s quarters, they spotted the old Daoist priest clutching his stomach in distress.


    "My stomach?" Yu Shenzi blinked, taking a moment to process Fan Li¡¯s question.


    He smiled wryly. It wasn''t his stomach that was bothering him. It was his empty purse. However, as a man of age and status, he couldn''t bring himself to voice his concerns. He wanted to demand payment, but the words wouldn''t come out.


    "My, my, you two are always so affectionate," he said, changing the subject.


    Lu Fubao blushed. Truth be told, she had grown accustomed to life in the Azure Cloud Sect. Gone were the anxieties of the Great Chu imperial palace, the constant need to guard against Xiang Chong and Empress Dowager Li. She had almost become comfortable with Fan Li by her side.


    ¡°You two haven¡¯t started a family yet, have you?¡± Yu Shenzi asked with a knowing smile. ¡°I have a prescription that¡¯s excellent for nourishing the womb and preparing for pregnancy.¡±


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    He retrieved a piece of paper from his sleeve, a list of over a dozen medicinal herbs, carefully annotated with instructions for decoction. It was a gift he had prepared in advance, hoping to appease Fan Li. His actions mirrored those of bank managers from Fan Li¡¯s previous world, showering their most valued clients with gifts and well wishes.


    Fan Li was their most valued client.


    "A prescription for pregnancy?" Fan Li¡¯s expression turned peculiar. He and Lu Fubao were only pretending to be married. Accepting such a gift would be inappropriate.


    He was about to refuse when Lu Fubao, quick as a flash, reached out and took the prescription. ¡°Th-thank you, Senior.¡±


    Fan Li was surprised, then chuckled inwardly. She was certainly committed to the act. He had almost forgotten. As expected, women were more attentive to such details. He cast an appreciative glance at Lu Fubao, who refused to meet his gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing at all.¡± Yu Shenzi felt a great burden lift from his shoulders. ¡®Why am I trying so hard to please this young man?¡¯ he wondered.


    Despite his internal turmoil, his hands were already moving. He retrieved a food box and offered it to Lu Fubao. ¡°The festival is approaching. These are the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s special mooncakes. We have lotus seed paste, red bean paste, five-kernel, salted egg yolk, date paste, and many other flavors.¡±


    He explained, ¡°Those who eat these mooncakes will enjoy good health, abundant wealth, good fortune, and family harmony. If enjoyed with loved ones under the moonlight, the effects are even greater. Remember, remember¡­¡±


    As he spoke, a disciple approached. ¡°The guest in the side hall requests the presence of Master Fan and the Sect Leader.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s eyebrows shot up. Had Jing Wudi finally emerged from seclusion? After receiving Jing Ke¡¯s remains fifteen days ago, he had requested complete isolation, refusing even Yu Shenzi¡¯s attempts to check his pulse. He only allowed them to deliver a bowl of Longevity Broth every day.


    ¡°Hmm, it seems Jing Wudi has fully recovered,¡± Yu Shenzi remarked, stroking his beard.


    The three of them made their way to the side hall.


    Yu Shenzi said playfully, ¡°My friend, you are Jing Wudi¡¯s savior. I wonder how he intends to repay you?¡±


    Fan Li smiled, but said nothing. Repayment? If that was all he wanted, all this effort would have been wasted. Fan Li hoped Jing Wudi would pledge his life¡­ to the Great Jin.


    When they entered the side hall, they saw Jing Wudi, clad in a green robe, standing with his back to them.


    ¡®Putting on airs?¡¯ Yu Shenzi thought, displeased. ;Even if he doesn''t thank me, he should at least show Fan Li some gratitude. Surely he knows how much those bowls of Longevity Broth cost¡­¡¯


    As he grumbled inwardly, Jing Wudi turned. Then, to Yu Shenzi¡¯s astonishment, he dropped to his knees before Fan Li.


    He wasn''t kneeling before Yu Shenzi, nor was he kneeling before Lu Fubao. The angle and distance of his prostration clearly indicated that he was kneeling before Fan Li alone.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it,¡± Yu Shenzi thought. However, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy.


    Fan Li saved only Jing Wudi and received such a grand display of respect. He, Yu Shenzi, had saved the entire Azure Cloud Sect from Sage Ruler Miaoyin, ensuring the continuation of their legacy.


    How could he possibly repay such a debt?


    ¡®Oh well, I¡¯ll consider Jing Ke¡¯s remains a gift. And I¡¯ll reduce the cost of the Longevity Broth to ten bowls.¡¯


    He might be putting on a grand show internally, but no one else was aware of his thoughts. He even envied Jing Wudi. One kowtow, and his debt was settled.


    If only he, Yu Shenzi, were younger. He would kowtow before Fan Li as well, clearing their accounts and putting this awkward situation to rest.


    Suddenly, he noticed that Fan Li had accepted Jing Wudi¡¯s grand gesture without a hint of discomfort. Jing Wudi remained kneeling, and Fan Li hadn''t even bothered to help him up. Was he deliberately flaunting his power, revelling in the other man''s subservience?


    ¡°Brother Jing,¡± Fan Li said with a smile, his hands clasped behind his back. ¡°Have you reached a decision?¡±


    Yu Shenzi, standing beside them, was utterly bewildered. A decision? What decision?


    As he pondered the question, Jing Wudi spoke in a clear and resounding voice, ¡°I, Jing Wudi, pledge my life to your service, Your Majesty. Until death do us part!¡±

 Chapter 195 - Farewell

    "Your subject, Jing Wudi? Your Majesty?"


    Yu Shenzi thought he was hallucinating. Whose Majesty? Could it be Fan Li? No, that was impossible!


    Although the Azure Cloud Sect lived in seclusion, avoiding the conflicts of the outside world, they still sent disciples out to gather supplies and information. They knew the general state of affairs. There was no imperial clan with the surname "Fan."


    ¡®Fan Li is only at the Golden Core realm. There''s never been an emperor at such a low cultivation level. Has Jing Wudi gone mad? Or is there something wrong with my ancestral Longevity Broth recipe?¡¯


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s mind was in turmoil. He would rather doubt his ancestors than believe Fan Li was an emperor.


    However, Fan Li¡¯s next words confirmed the unbelievable truth.


    ¡°Rise, my subject,¡± he said, gesturing for Jing Wudi to stand.


    ¡°Long live Your Majesty!¡± Jing Wudi bowed again, then rose to his feet. He glanced at Fan Li, then at Lu Fubao. Uncertain of her status in this new kingdom, he didn''t bow to her, but his eyes still held respect and loyalty.


    Fan Li was elated. Although the Dark Heaven Sect was reduced to a single member, Jing Wudi had finally submitted.


    "Ding!" The familiar system notification sounded.


    "Congratulations, Host! You have successfully recruited Jing Wudi! The Great Jin Censorate mission is complete! Reward: Fish-Gut Sword, a Heavenly-grade, first-rank assassination weapon."


    Fan Li felt a weight settle in his sleeve. He retrieved the object and examined it. It was a sheathed dagger, simple and unassuming, almost mundane in appearance. This was the hallmark of a true assassination weapon. Ornate and flashy blades were often more for show than practicality.


    ¡°Jing Wudi.¡±


    ¡°Your subject is present!¡±


    Fan Li smiled, ignoring Yu Shenzi¡¯s stunned expression, and spoke with the authority of an emperor.


    ¡°I hereby appoint you as Director of the Great Jin Censorate. Rank: Third Grade. You are bestowed with the Fish-Gut Sword. We depart for the capital immediately.¡±


    Jing Wudi knelt once more. ¡°Your subject obeys. Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    He raised his hands and received the Fish-Gut Sword.


    ¡°Fan Li, my frie- I mean¡­¡± Yu Shenzi began, but Jing Wudi¡¯s murderous glare cut him short.


    What was going on?


    He had fought Jing Wudi numerous times. The man was at the ninth rank of the Divine Transformation realm, always a step below Yu Shenzi¡¯s own cultivation. Even with the Dark Heaven Sect¡¯s unique and deadly techniques, Yu Shenzi had never felt truly threatened.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    But just now, a single glare from Jing Wudi had sent chills down his spine. He felt as if his head were about to roll.


    Could it be that his injuries had somehow triggered a breakthrough?


    ¡°Wudi, show some respect to your elder,¡± Fan Li said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Jing Wudi¡¯s killing intent vanished instantly.


    Yu Shenzi felt the pressure lift, letting out a sigh of relief. He shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts, and asked, ¡°Fan Li, my friend, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the Fish-Gut Sword?¡± Fan Li asked, either genuinely misunderstanding or deliberately changing the subject.


    ¡°The Fish-Gut Sword is seven inches long, one inch wide, and weighs one jin and seven liang. A Heavenly-grade, first-rank weapon, it possesses unique poison and bleeding effects.¡±


    As expected, the mention of a Heavenly-grade weapon distracted Yu Shenzi. His expression flickered with envy and regret.


    ¡®No wonder! Jing Wudi survived a near-death experience and gained such good fortune! Simply for pledging allegiance, he receives a Heavenly-grade treasure? My Azure Cloud Sect has existed for over a thousand years, and we don''t possess a single treasure of that rank.¡¯


    Despite his envy, Yu Shenzi wouldn''t kneel before Fan Li for such a trinket. Then, he noticed something missing.


    ¡°Where is the ice coffin? And where are Jing Ke¡¯s remains?"


    Fan Li had also noticed that both the coffin and the body were gone.


    ¡°The ice coffin has melted,¡± Jing Wudi said emotionlessly.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Shenzi exclaimed. ¡°It was carved from a single block of black ice and recently replenished with spiritual energy. It couldn''t have melted!¡±


    Jing Wudi simply glanced at him and offered no explanation.


    ¡°I have inherited my ancestor''s secret technique, Yi River''s Chill. His remains have served their purpose and returned to the earth.¡±


    Fan Li wasn''t surprised. He had suspected that the Dark Heaven Sect''s insistence on reclaiming Jing Ke''s remains held a deeper meaning, a secret only a descendant of Jing Ke could unlock.


    He glanced at Yu Shenzi with a hint of sympathy. The Azure Cloud Sect had wasted over a thousand years chasing a dead end.


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s time for me to depart,¡± Fan Li announced.


    ¡°You¡­ You''re leaving?¡± Yu Shenzi¡¯s mind was reeling from the day¡¯s events.


    They had unfinished business. Fan Li owed him a significant sum. Besides, Yu Shenzi had grown rather fond of the young man and his refined demeanor. He felt a strange reluctance to see him leave.


    He opened his mouth, but the words to demand payment wouldn''t come out. He wanted to ask Fan Li to stay, but couldn''t bring himself to voice the request. He hadn''t forgotten Fan Li¡¯s attempt to recruit him, an offer he had politely declined. Had Fan Li given up, or was he simply biding his time?


    ¡®The Dark Heaven Sect is gone, and Jing Wudi is leaving with Fan Li. Will my Azure Cloud Sect remain alone in these vast mountains, surrounded by nothing but silence and emptiness?¡¯


    ¡°Have you forgotten something, Senior?¡± Fan Li asked with a smile. ¡°I still owe you a considerable sum. Don''t you want it?¡±


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s face flushed crimson. Fan Li had brought up the matter himself. As the leader of a respectable sect, how could he possibly refuse?


    ¡°You must leave, my friend, and I won¡¯t try to stop you. As for the payment¡­ I trust your integrity. When you have time, send someone to deliver it.¡±


    He glanced at Jing Wudi. This errand seemed perfectly suited for the former Dark Heaven Sect leader. After all, he was familiar with the Southern Ridge Mountains.


    ¡°Such a large sum shouldn''t be entrusted to others,¡± Fan Li shook his head.


    ¡°I humbly request that you accompany me, Senior. After all, from now on, we are neighbors. Consider it a visit to familiarize yourself with the area, so we can stay in touch.¡±


    Yu Shenzi was confused. ¡°Neighbors? What do you mean?¡±


    The Southern Ridge Mountains stretched for tens of thousands of miles, but only the Azure Cloud Sect and the Dark Heaven Sect resided within its depths. There was no one else.


    Fan Li chuckled. ¡°A hundred miles north of the Azure Cloud Sect, I have built a grand city. Please join me, Senior. First, to see the city and offer your valuable insights. Second, the supplies I owe you are stored in the city¡¯s treasury. You can collect them yourself.¡±

 Chapter 196 - Ambush

    A company of around one hundred individuals journeyed north through the Southern Ridge Mountains. Yu Shenzi, amidst the procession, couldn¡¯t shake off a nagging feeling of unease. Had he truly been so easily swayed by Fan Li¡¯s words, lured away from his secluded mountain? To collect payment from a city under construction, combined with a sightseeing tour¡ªthe excuse seemed flimsy at best.


    "Why do I feel like I''ve been kidnapped?"


    He stroked his beard then glanced around, noticing the excited expressions on the faces of his fellow Azure Cloud Sect elders and disciples. Yu Shenzi realized that their prolonged isolation had left them starved for adventure.


    ¡°Hey, Fan Li,¡± Lu Fubao whispered. ¡°How are you planning to trick them?¡±


    Fan Li glared at her. ¡°Trick them? Do you think so little of me?¡±


    ¡°The Azure Cloud Sect is wasting their talents, stuck in this remote wilderness. Wouldn''t it be better for them to go out into the world, use their skills to heal the sick and save lives?¡±


    Lu Fubao stuck out her tongue playfully. ¡°You''re a liar, Fan Li. I¡¯ve seen through your schemes.¡±


    Despite her playful demeanor, she couldn¡¯t suppress her sadness. Leaving the Azure Cloud Sect meant the end of their ¡°marriage.¡± They walked side by side now, but couldn¡¯t hold hands as they had before.


    Several times, she "accidentally" brushed her hand against his, but he didn¡¯t respond. Her disappointment was evident on her youthful face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we have a situation,¡± Jing Wudi announced, appearing at Fan Li¡¯s side as silently as a ghost. Having mastered both Wind¡¯s Lament and Yi River¡¯s Chill, the two assassination techniques passed down from his ancestor, he was a changed man.


    "What is it?" Fan Li halted his steps.


    ¡°Three miles ahead, we have an ambush,¡± Jing Wudi replied.


    An ambush?


    Fan Li¡¯s first thought was Crown Prince Wanli, but he quickly dismissed the idea. He had been at the Azure Cloud Sect for several days. His departure date and route had been kept secret. How could news have leaked out?


    It seemed this ambush was a coincidence.


    ¡°What¡¯s the enemy¡¯s strength?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°Thirty-two men, equipped with old Han Dynasty weaponry. One at the second rank of the Unity realm, three at the sixth rank of the Divine Transformation realm, and twenty-eight at the Nascent Soul realm.¡±


    Old Han Dynasty weaponry?


    Fan Li was surprised. After Emperor Liu Xie¡¯s death, the Han Dynasty had been divided among the three kingdoms: Wei, Shu, and Wu. He hadn''t expected to encounter a Han army in the Southern Ridge Mountains. Where had they come from?


    He pondered the possibilities.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Shenzi asked, noticing the halt in their progress.


    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush ahead,¡± Fan Li replied, sharing the details.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s face paled. "A second-rank Unity realm cultivator? This is troublesome!"


    He was acutely aware of their limitations. Although their group numbered over a hundred, most were Azure Cloud Sect disciples, skilled in medicine, not combat. Even he, at the first rank of the Unity realm, was no exception.


    In a one-on-one fight, he wouldn''t stand a chance against a second-rank Unity realm opponent. At best, he could hold off one of the sixth-rank Divine Transformation realm cultivators. But what about the rest? Could they entrust everything to Jing Wudi?


    No. He had to protect Fan Li. A first-rank Golden Core cultivator wouldn''t last a second in a battle of this level.


    "Perhaps¡­" he began, suggesting they either take a detour or return to the Azure Cloud Sect.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Jing Wudi interrupted. ¡°Should we take them alive, or leave them dead?¡±


    His tone implied he could handle the entire enemy force single-handedly.


    Yu Shenzi was about to refute Jing Wudi¡¯s arrogance when Fan Li spoke, his voice cold and resolute, ¡°No survivors. Kill them all.¡±


    His ruthlessness shocked both Yu Shenzi and Lu Fubao.


    ¡°As you command, Your Majesty.¡±


    Without hesitation, Jing Wudi vanished into the forest.


    ¡°Continue forward. Don''t linger,¡± Fan Li¡¯s tone suggested absolute confidence in Jing Wudi.


    Yu Shenzi hesitated, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to object. He sighed and instructed his disciples to move on.


    They hadn''t traveled far when they encountered the first sign of trouble.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Fubao cried out. She had spotted a dead man lying on the ground, his posture as if he were merely asleep. Upon closer inspection, however, they saw that his neck was twisted at an unnatural angle.


    A clean kill. Fan Li suspected this was a scout. Eliminating him silently prevented them from alerting the others.


    As they pressed onward, they encountered more bodies. Each kill was swift and precise, including one of the Divine Transformation realm cultivators.


    Yu Shenzi swallowed nervously. He had to admit, Jing Wudi, the descendant of Jing Ke, lived up to his ancestor''s reputation as the greatest assassin in history.


    They found the second Divine Transformation realm cultivator¡¯s body in a tree. He was crouched behind a thick trunk, caught mid-ambush. Jing Wudi, it seemed, had ambushed the ambusher.


    They continued, discovering one or two bodies every few hundred yards. Yu Shenzi was horrified, but Fan Li remained calm and composed.


    "How can he be so unfazed?" Yu Shenzi wondered.


    Then, it dawned on him. "Of course! I¡¯m being slow! Judging by the location of the bodies, the enemy has clearly been routed. They''re fleeing!"


    He was amazed by Fan Li¡¯s judgment in choosing such a capable subordinate. Jing Wudi¡¯s skill was beyond anything he had imagined. He had single-handedly routed thirty-two men?


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s mouth went dry. He suddenly realized that he could no longer consider himself Jing Wudi¡¯s equal. The man could now kill him with a single strike.


    They encountered another body. The thirty-first, and the last of the Divine Transformation realm cultivators.


    So, the remaining enemy was the second-rank Unity realm expert?


    As this thought crossed Yu Shenzi¡¯s mind, he spotted a heavily armored warrior with a broadsword, his back turned towards them.


    ¡°That¡¯s him! The strongest of the ambushers!¡±


    Yu Shenzi noticed that Jing Wudi was standing a few yards away from the warrior.


    ¡°An assassin exposed in broad daylight? He¡¯s lost the element of surprise! Facing a second-rank Unity realm opponent head-on, he has no chance!¡±


    He clenched his fists. Even if it meant risking injury, he had to join the fight. Together, they might be able to defeat this warrior.


    He was about to step forward when Jing Wudi walked towards the armored warrior.


    ¡°Fool! Have you forgotten you¡¯re an assassin? How can you attack from the front? You¡¯re walking into a death trap!¡±


    As he watched, horrified, Jing Wudi brushed past the warrior¡¯s right side. The powerful general didn''t react. It wasn''t until Jing Wudi returned to their side and knelt before Fan Li that the truth was revealed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the thirty-two ambushers have been eliminated.¡±


    As Jing Wudi spoke, a thud echoed behind them. The armored warrior, it seemed, had been dead all along.


    ¡°Well done, my subject,¡± Fan Li said with a smile, personally helping Jing Wudi to his feet. ¡°I knew those Xiliang Army scoundrels were no match for you.¡±


    Fan Li had deduced the ambushers'' origins. The Xiliang Army of the Han Dynasty. Although the old Han Dynasty had been divided among the three kingdoms, its land and people remained valuable assets. There was one group that none of them wanted, a force they had all agreed to eliminate: Dong Zhuo¡¯s former Xiliang troops.


    ¡°Senior, let us continue,¡± Fan Li said, clapping a hand on Yu Shenzi¡¯s shoulder. The old Daoist priest was still reeling from the spectacle.

 Chapter 197 - The Grand Artificer

    The company continued north, but Yu Shenzi¡¯s mind was in turmoil. He knew Fan Li was trying to recruit him, even the entire Azure Cloud Sect.


    ¡°We¡¯ll soon reach the capital,¡± Fan Li announced. ¡°Wudi, you are currently the sole member of the Censorate. Starting from scratch is never easy. If you have any requests, submit them to Grand Secretary Wang Ban. Funds, personnel¡ªwhatever you need, I will provide.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Jing Wudi replied.


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s expression turned peculiar. The Great Jin had a Grand Secretary? He had inquired about the new kingdom, learning that its first city was still under construction. They had no army, no official court, not even a single citizen paying taxes. This wasn''t founding a nation; it was playing pretend!


    Yet, this absurd kingdom already had an emperor, a grand secretary, and a director of the Censorate? And Fan Li wanted to recruit him as the head of the Imperial Hospital?


    ¡°Grand Secretary Wang Ban? I¡¯ve heard of many prominent figures in the Central Plains, but this name is unfamiliar to me. The leader of all officials, and I don¡¯t even know his cultivation level.¡±


    Yu Shenzi glanced at himself, then at Jing Wudi, and sighed. He estimated that the most talented individuals Fan Li could recruit were at the Unity realm. With such a meager court, they had no chance of contending for power in the Central Plains.


    ¡®I should advise Fan Li to abandon this foolish ambition before he becomes a target for the entire world. With his wealth, he could live a life of luxury and comfort in any of the established kingdoms. Why risk everything for this grand delusion?¡¯


    As he contemplated advising Fan Li to be a law-abiding citizen, he spotted a ¡°woman¡± on a nearby hillside, peering in their direction.


    A woman? No, it was a moving doll. A mechanical puppet?


    Could it be another ambush?


    ¡°Be careful!¡± he warned.


    Fan Li, playing along, halted their progress.


    The puppet on the hillside turned and waved, as if signaling to companions.


    Another ambush? How many enemies this time? Jing Wudi had performed admirably earlier, but he seemed to have missed this threat.


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s eyes widened as he scanned the hillside. His heart sank. A vast army of puppets emerged from behind the hill, marching in perfect formation. He estimated their numbers to be at least two or three thousand.


    ¡°Heavens! Am I seeing things? Are those all Nascent Soul realm mechanical puppets?¡±


    Nascent Soul realm cultivators weren''t particularly fearsome individually. However, quantity could overcome quality. Two or three thousand Nascent Soul realm puppets could even force a first or second-rank Great Vehicle realm expert to retreat.


    What hope did they have?


    ¡°How powerful must the artificer be to create such a force?¡± Yu Shenzi couldn¡¯t believe it. Such a massive ambush, plus a Great Vehicle realm artificer¡­ They might as well surrender and save themselves the trouble of fighting.


    Just as this thought crossed his mind, he saw a living person approach. The man looked ordinary, unassuming, even a bit chubby. He didn¡¯t seem threatening at all.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    However, he rode a wooden mechanical beast, resembling a cross between a tiger and a bear. The beast¡¯s power, to Yu Shenzi¡¯s astonishment, reached the first rank of the Divine Transformation realm!


    He had never heard of a mechanical creation reaching such a level. It was a miracle!


    But the true terror lay in the man himself. As he drew closer, Yu Shenzi felt a pressure similar to what he had experienced when facing Sage Ruler Miaoyin.


    It was the aura of a Great Vehicle realm expert.


    "Fan Li, my friend! We must turn back! It''s our only chance!" Yu Shenzi urged.


    Fan Li seemed to be deaf, standing motionless. Yu Shenzi was beside himself with anxiety. But he couldn¡¯t abandon his companions and flee.


    What to do? He was on the verge of losing his composure, tempted to charge at the enemy.


    Then, the man dismounted his mechanical beast and dropped to his knees.


    ¡°Your subject, Wang Ban, Grand Secretary of the Great Jin, welcomes Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡±


    Wang Ban¡¯s tone was flat, as if he were merely stating a fact. That was his nature. When he received Fan Li¡¯s summons while overseeing the construction of the capital, he simply obeyed.


    As Wang Ban knelt, the forest fell silent. Yu Shenzi stared, dumbstruck. Hadn¡¯t he just been mocking Fan Li¡¯s childish attempt at nation-building? And now, a Great Vehicle realm expert was the Grand Secretary of the Great Jin?


    ¡°Rise, Grand Secretary Wang,¡± Fan Li said.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Should I report on the progress of the capital¡¯s construction now?¡± Wang Ban asked.


    ¡°Not yet. Let me introduce you to our companions.¡± Fan Li smiled inwardly. Wang Ban was the epitome of a dedicated worker, completely absorbed in his passion for mechanics, construction, and design.


    ¡°This is Senior Yu Shenzi, Sect Leader of the Azure Cloud Sect. I have invited him and over a hundred of his elders and disciples to visit the capital.¡±


    Yu Shenzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the presence of a Great Vehicle realm expert, he wouldn¡¯t dare address himself as ¡°Senior,¡± despite his age and status.


    ¡°This humble Daoist, Yu Shenzi, greets Grand Secretary Wang.¡±


    Wang Ban saw through his cultivation level with a single glance, but didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader,¡± he replied with a bow. ¡°I am Wang Ban, Grand Secretary of the Great Jin.¡±


    Fan Li, suppressing a chuckle, introduced Jing Wudi. ¡°This is Jing Wudi, Director of the Great Jin Censorate. He will be your colleague.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Director Jing,¡± Wang Ban said with a nod.


    ¡°It is an honor to meet you, Grand Secretary Wang,¡± Jing Wudi replied respectfully. He was a third-grade official, while Wang Ban was the leader of all officials, holding a first-grade rank.


    Once the introductions were complete, Fan Li inquired about the progress of the capital¡¯s construction.


    Although this was Wang Ban¡¯s first time overseeing such a project, he had been meticulous in his planning. He had prioritized the construction of the four outer walls, ensuring the city¡¯s defenses were secure before proceeding with the inner city, streets, imperial palace, and government offices.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the four outer walls are merely the initial phase. As the capital expands in the future, they can be converted into inner walls. I will construct a new set of outer walls beyond them.¡±


    Fan Li nodded in approval. ¡°Grand Secretary, there are two government offices that need to be prioritized: the Imperial Hospital and the Censorate.¡±


    ¡°As you command, Your Majesty,¡± Wang Ban replied.


    Yu Shenzi felt a surge of unease. Prioritizing the Imperial Hospital? Was that a message directed at him? He hadn''t agreed to anything yet.


    He realized Fan Li was staring at him with a knowing smile.


    ¡°Senior?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty? What is it?¡± Yu Shenzi found himself addressing Fan Li as ¡°Your Majesty¡± without even thinking.


    Fan Li¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Your ancestor was the imperial physician of the Qin Dynasty. You must possess invaluable knowledge regarding the design and construction of a proper Imperial Hospital. Would you be willing to offer Grand Secretary Wang your expertise?¡±


    That was all? Yu Shenzi let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Of course, Your Majesty. Rest assured, I have inherited blueprints for the Qin Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Hospital, including detailed plans for medicinal fields and spiritual springs.¡±


    Fan Li was overjoyed and about to express his gratitude when he felt a tug on his sleeve. He turned and saw Lu Fubao.


    ¡°Have you forgotten to introduce me?¡± she asked.


    She hadn¡¯t formally met Wang Ban yet, but that wasn''t what truly bothered her. She was struggling with her current status. What was she to Fan Li?


    ¡°Fan Li, can I stay in the capital?¡±


    Remembering her position as Imperial Noble Consort of the Great Chu, she was reluctant to return.


    Fan Li understood her feelings. He had to refuse. ¡°Fubao, you must return to Peng City.¡±


    She stared at him with confusion and disappointment.


    ¡°You must go back or you will miss Master Yan¡¯s funeral.¡±


    The nation-building side quest had come to a temporary end.


    Tomorrow, Sage Ruler Yao Guang would make her grand entrance!

 Chapter 198 - Insulting the Emperor, Tossing the Decree

    Peng City, Great Chu. Within the Fan residence, a mourning hall had been erected, adorned with white banners. Today, Fan Li was formally holding a funeral for Yan Yuan.


    Carriages lined the street outside, and guests filled the courtyard. Every official of the fifth rank and above, along with nobles, royalty, and influential clan leaders, had gathered to pay their respects.


    ¡°Yan Yuan, renowned scholar of Lu City, was a devoted student of Marquis Lu Chunqiu,¡± Fan Li''s voice, clear and steady yet laced with sorrow, resonated through the hall. ¡°From a young age, he displayed exceptional intelligence. At four, he could recite the classics; at six, he composed poetry; at eight, he wrote essays. By the time he reached adulthood, his erudition was known throughout the land.


    His works, such as ¡®Careful Consideration,¡¯ ¡®Asking the Right Questions,¡¯ and ¡®Seeking Truth,¡¯ though not profound philosophical treatises, are widely regarded as the finest examples of contemporary educational texts. Marquis Lu Chunqiu himself declared that Yan Yuan was worthy of inheriting his teachings.¡±


    Beside Fan Li, Lu Fubao, dressed in mourning clothes, wept silently. Her eyes were red and swollen. Yan Yuan, an orphan of war, had been raised by Lu Chunqiu. They were master and student, but their bond was that of father and son. Lu Fubao regarded Yan Yuan as an elder brother.


    The assembled officials of the Great Chu listened intently to the eulogy, composed by Duke Jin himself. It was titled ¡°A Tribute to Master Yan.¡±


    As they listened, a single thought echoed through their minds:


    "This eulogy, concise and heartfelt, lacks the flowery embellishments of traditional mourning texts. It speaks to our hearts with honesty and emotion. This is a new style of writing, a style worthy of passing down through generations.¡±


    Fan Li, oblivious to his audience''s thoughts, continued his recitation. The eulogy wasn''t long, and he soon reached the final passage.


    "Alas, words have limits, but emotions endure. Do you know this, Master Yan? Or do you not? Alas! We offer you this tribute!¡±


    As his words faded, a gentle breeze swept through the hall, caressing the faces of the mourners, carrying away their tears and easing their sorrow.


    The guests gasped. By now, everyone of status in the Great Chu had heard the rumors: Duke Jin, despite his low cultivation level, possessed the aura of a great sage. Had his eulogy moved even the spirits? Was that Yan Yuan¡¯s ghost, thanking them for attending his funeral?


    ¡°An imperial decree has arrived!¡±


    A shrill voice, reeking of malice, shattered the solemn atmosphere. It was Chen Gonggong, the Chief Eunuch of the imperial palace.


    Fan Li frowned, his face darkening. He stood before Yan Yuan¡¯s coffin, hands clasped behind his back, refusing to kneel.


    ¡°Announce the decree!¡±


    Chen Gonggong glanced at Fan Li, surprised that he hadn¡¯t knelt. The old eunuch felt a surge of annoyance. He cleared his throat, hoping to remind Fan Li, and the other guests, of their duty.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    The guests, one by one, reluctantly knelt. Fan Li remained standing.


    ¡°Duke Jin,¡± Chen Gonggong said tentatively, ¡°I must announce the imperial decree for Master Yan. Perhaps¡­¡±


    ¡°Announce it, Eunuch. I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Fan Li replied coldly.


    Chen Gonggong¡¯s lips twitched. Without Fan Li kneeling, the decree lost all its authority. But he was powerless to do anything about it. These days, although he was a Unity realm cultivator, far surpassing Fan Li in strength, any of Fan Li¡¯s companions could easily kill him.


    He sighed and began to read the decree. It was simple, granting Yan Yuan posthumous titles and ranks, as per Fan Li¡¯s request. However, there wasn¡¯t a single word of mourning or regret from the emperor.


    When Chen Gonggong finished, Fan Li sneered. Very well, Xiang Chong. You¡¯ve forced his hand.


    ¡°Eunuch, are you finished?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­ of course,¡± Chen Gonggong stammered, confused. He had already read the entire decree, including the concluding ¡°By imperial command.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You call him a ruler?!¡± Fan Li was openly insulting the emperor in front of Chen Gonggong and the entire court!


    Chen Gonggong thought he had misheard. The guests, jolted awake from the tedious decree, stared in disbelief.


    Was Duke Jin about to rebel? Although they had suspected it was inevitable, this was rather sudden.


    ¡°Duke Jin, be careful with your words!¡± Chen Gonggong warned.


    He, too, suspected that Fan Li might be planning to rebel today. If that were the case, there were probably countless guards hidden nearby, ready to strike. He had only come to deliver the decree. He didn''t want to be chopped into pieces.


    He swallowed nervously, calculating his chances of seizing Fan Li as a hostage.


    ¡°Careful with my words?¡± Fan Li laughed coldly. He snatched the decree from Chen Gonggong¡¯s hands.


    ¡°This is how His Majesty reacts to the loss of a great scholar? Not a single word of mourning or regret, not a hint of remorse or gratitude?


    Yan Yuan died serving his country, his enemies still roam free, his blood unavenged! Does His Majesty intend to drive all worthy talents away from the Great Chu with such a heartless decree?!¡±


    He flung the decree in Chen Gonggong¡¯s face.


    Insulting the emperor and tossing the decree aside¡ªFan Li¡¯s actions were beyond audacious.


    Chen Gonggong was furious, but fear quickly overshadowed his anger.


    ¡°So, Fan Li is finally rebelling?¡± He wanted to strike now, but it was too late.


    Wu Gang, dressed in black and armed with her white-swathed spear, stood beside Fan Li. In the face of a Great Vehicle realm divine beast, the old eunuch was as insignificant as an ant.


    ¡®Is Wu Gang the protector of the Great Chu, or Fan Li¡¯s personal pet?¡¯ Chen Gonggong thought miserably.


    Suddenly, he felt a warm, wet sensation on the sole of his right foot. He looked down and saw a furry creature squatting by his boot, relieving itself.


    Chen Gonggong was enraged. Even Fan Li¡¯s pet dared to disrespect him?


    He was about to lash out when Wu Gang bent down and gently scooped up the furry creature.


    ¡°Good boy, Tuan Tuan,¡± she spoke with affection.


    "Duke Jin''s actions today are most inappropriate!" Chen Gonggong couldn''t hold back any longer. He wouldn''t dare attack Fan Li, but he could at least argue, using his position as the emperor¡¯s representative.


    ¡°I am not familiar with Yan Yuan¡¯s supposed brilliance, but he only achieved the rank of subordinate in the Ministry of Rites, with a meager salary of a hundred shi of grain. His rank and salary reflect his limited abilities. Duke Jin, you are overreacting.¡±


    His voice trailed off as he met Fan Li¡¯s gaze, filled with anger and contempt.


    ¡°You? A mere palace eunuch, a household servant, dare to judge the talents of a former official?¡±


    Chen Gonggong flushed with shame.


    ¡°If Master Yan¡¯s talents were not appreciated in the Great Chu, then that is His Majesty¡¯s shame!¡± Fan Li declared.


    As if to emphasize his words, a servant announced from outside:


    ¡°The Emperor of the Great Han sends his condolences for Master Yan!¡±


    ¡°The Emperor of the Great Wei sends his condolences for Master Yan!¡±


    ¡°The Emperor of the Great Wu sends his condolences for Master Yan!¡±


    ¡°Marquis Lu Chunqiu of Lu City, along with seventy-one disciples, offers his tribute to his beloved student, Yan Yuan!¡±


    The guests stirred, murmuring among themselves. Chen Gonggong was stunned.


    Just when he thought the announcements were over, one final voice rang out:


    ¡°Sage Ruler Yao Guang, Supreme Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land, has arrived to pay her respects to Master Yan!¡±

 Chapter 199 - Different Paths

    A cold light flashed in Fan Li¡¯s eyes. The arrival of envoys from Wei, Han, and Wu was expected, as was Lu Chunqiu¡¯s presence in Peng City. But Sage Ruler Yao Guang, the strongest woman in the Pure Land, perhaps even the strongest in the world ¨C why had she come?


    To be honest, Fan Li wasn¡¯t prepared to face her. If, and he emphasized if, Yao Guang decided to make a move, he had no way of stopping her.


    ¡°Deng Zhi, envoy of the Great Han.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Zi, envoy of the Great Wu.¡±


    ¡°Wang Lang, envoy of the Great Wei.¡±


    ¡°We greet Duke Jin!¡±


    Each envoy presented a eulogy, expressing their condolences. Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan had all met Yan Yuan briefly during their campaign against Sage Ruler Blood Phoenix. Theirs had been a bond of respect and mutual admiration, and the sincerity in their eulogies far surpassed the perfunctory decree delivered by Chen Gonggong on behalf of Xiang Chong. The old eunuch, standing awkwardly beside them, suddenly found the imperial decree burning his hands. He had made a fool of himself.


    ¡°Father!¡± Lu Fubao cried out, rushing into Lu Chunqiu¡¯s arms. Marquis Lu was grief-stricken. The seventy-one disciples accompanying him wore expressions of sorrow, their eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°Duke Jin¡­¡± Lu Chunqiu began, looking at Fan Li, but stopped himself.


    ¡°We¡¯ll speak later, Marquis,¡± Fan Li assured him. His gaze, however, was fixed on the figures standing outside the hall. Two women. Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang and Sage Ruler Han Yue, the Sword Sage.


    Had she finished her seclusion? The thought flashed through Fan Li¡¯s mind, but his attention remained focused on Yao Guang. This was the first time he had seen her in person, although he had acquired a portrait.


    She was as the painting depicted: noble, dignified, benevolent. She resembled a compassionate bodhisattva. Beauty, it seemed, wasn¡¯t her defining feature. Yet, to gaze upon her was to feel a sense of awe and reverence, an urge to bow in worship.


    ¡°Duke Jin, her bloodline is second only to the Emperor himself in terms of nobility. A natural-born Phoenix, destined to be the mother of the empire,¡± Lu Chunqiu transmitted his thoughts directly to Fan Li¡¯s mind.


    Fan Li frowned. The mother of the empire? Then why wasn¡¯t she content with being an empress? Why declare herself Emperor? Could it be that she, like Dong Zhuo, had chosen the path of defying fate?


    Yao Guang entered the hall. She walked gracefully with a gentle smile and her gaze fixed ahead as if she could see through all things. Instantly, everyone else in the hall, despite their high status, seemed insignificant in her presence. Only Fan Li, Lu Chunqiu, and Han Yue, standing behind Yao Guang, remained unfazed.


    Finally, she stopped before Fan Li, looking him up and down as if appraising a potential purchase. ¡°So you are Fan Li?¡±


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    ¡°I am,¡± he replied, meeting her gaze calmly. He bowed slightly, unable to shake off a sense of powerlessness in her presence, a feeling he hadn¡¯t experienced since facing Emperor Jiajing.


    ¡°I have heard much about you, Sage Ruler. It is an honor to finally meet you.¡± He meant it sincerely. Meeting such a legendary figure was truly a momentous occasion. Of course, now he had to figure out how to eliminate her.


    ¡°This Emperor have heard your name for a long time,¡± Yao Guang words sent a ripple of shock through the hall.


    Although it was common knowledge that she had gained the recognition of the three emperors and declared herself Emperor, to hear a woman use such a term so casually was still jarring, especially for the officials and nobles of the Great Chu. To this day, Xiang Ning¡¯s true gender remained a secret, a tacit agreement between Fan Li, Xiang Chong, and the Pure Land to avoid an outright confrontation.


    ¡°Fan Li, I am about to establish my empire. Are you interested in serving me?¡± she asked.


    The audacity of her offer stunned everyone. The Great Chu officials were incredulous. Would Duke Jin agree? Impossible! He held a position of unparalleled power in the Great Chu, surpassing even the emperor. Why would he submit to another?


    Fan Li remained silent. He could feel a killing intent targeting every vital point on his body. It was clear that refusing Yao Guang¡¯s offer meant instant death.


    ¡°Sage Ruler, I am impressed by your authority,¡± Lu Chunqiu said, stepping forward. He held a book in his hands, its cover bearing the title Lu¡¯s Spring and Autumn Annals. The killing intent targeting Fan Li vanished instantly.


    ¡°Thank you, Marquis,¡± Fan Li murmured. He bowed to Yao Guang. ¡°I appreciate your offer, Sage Ruler, but a loyal subject does not serve two masters. I have benefited from the Great Chu¡¯s generosity. If I am to serve, I will only serve the Great Chu.¡±


    Yao Guang studied him for a moment, then turned her attention to Lu Chunqiu.


    ¡°Lu Chunqiu. Interesting. I always believed that the greatest Confucian scholar was either my sister Jin De or Guiguzi of Mount Yunmeng. Yet, you are only at the first rank of the Great Vehicle realm, and you already seem to surpass Jin De. The teachings of the Lu clan, passed down from the pre-Qin era, are indeed formidable.¡±


    Lu Chunqiu¡¯s voice was calm and humble. ¡°We Confucians do not seek strength or victory. Our pursuit is knowledge, understanding, and self-cultivation. Nothing more.¡±


    Yao Guang chuckled. ¡°Our paths are different; our goals do not align.¡±


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land possessed countless cultivation techniques, secret arts, and ancient texts. In her eyes, the Confucian path was but a minor branch, unworthy of her attention. She only entertained the idea of recruiting Fan Li because a newly founded empire required both civil and military officials.


    Lu Chunqiu bowed slightly. ¡°You are right, Sage Ruler. Our paths are different.¡±


    There was nothing more to say.


    Yao Guang approached the coffin and stopped, but didn¡¯t bow. ¡°Han Yue,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, Elder Sister.¡±


    So, Han Yue would pay respects on her behalf? The Sword Sage retrieved three incense sticks, lit them, and bowed to the coffin and the memorial tablet. Then, she approached Fan Li and Lu Fubao.


    ¡°Please accept my condolences,¡± she said.


    Lu Fubao lowered her head, remaining silent. Fan Li felt a surge of absurdity. He stared at Han Yue, trying to discern her true thoughts. She met his gaze for a moment but there was no hint of guilt or awkwardness on her face.


    It dawned on him that she must have been in seclusion, unaware of the events surrounding Yan Yuan¡¯s death. Knowing her personality, if she knew the Pure Land was responsible, that Yao Guang¡¯s presence here was a charade, she would have never agreed to come.


    ¡°Everyone,¡± Han Yue announced, turning to address the assembled guests. ¡°In three days, my Elder Sister will hold a sermon, sharing the profound teachings of the Pure Land. These teachings can guide all people towards enlightenment, transcending their mortal limitations and achieving immortality. All citizens of the Great Chu are welcome to attend. This is a gesture of goodwill from the Pure Land to the four allied nations. Once the citizens of the five kingdoms have achieved enlightenment, we can conquer the Great Ming!¡±

 Chapter 200 - Edict of Self-Reproach

    Sage Ruler Yao Guang departed as unexpectedly as she had arrived, leaving a trail of stunned silence in her wake.


    The five kingdoms conquering the Great Ming? Such boldness!


    The guests in the mourning hall were speechless.


    ¡®Truly worthy of Elder Sister,¡¯ Han Yue¡¯s admiration for Yao Guang deepened.


    Sayings like "women are no less capable than men" were mere pleasantries. In her eyes, Yao Guang far surpassed any man in the world.


    While Yao Guang left, Han Yue stayed. She had been in seclusion for some time and missed Fan Li. She wanted to speak with him, but the mourning hall, crowded with guests, wasn''t the right place or time. She would have to be patient.


    ¡®He must be happy to see me. I came to visit as soon as I left seclusion,¡¯ she thought.


    Then she noticed, with a jolt of surprise, that while she stood on Fan Li''s left, another woman stood on his right, regarding her with a wary expression.


    Lu Fubao, the Imperial Noble Consort of the Great Chu? Why was she hostile towards Han Yue?


    Lu Fubao''s animosity didn''t go unnoticed. Han Yue felt a flicker of displeasure.


    "Duke Jin, with matters concluded, I will return to the palace and report to His Majesty." Chen Gonggong said cautiously.


    Once upon a time, he was the most powerful cultivator in Peng City, or at least the most powerful within the palace walls. Now, facing Fan Li, he didn''t even dare to raise his voice.


    ¡°I have a message for you to deliver to the Emperor," Fan Li replied coldly.


    Chen Gonggong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Such arrogance, such audacity! This tone, as if rebellion were imminent, lacked even a shred of respect.


    Yet, he glanced around, noticing that none of the Great Chu officials, all of the fifth rank or above, voiced any objections. Even the envoys from Wei, Han, and Wu seemed to find Fan Li¡¯s behavior perfectly acceptable.


    ¡°Yes, I await your instructions, Duke Jin,¡± he said, bowing deeply. He felt like a shrimp, forced to grovel before a man he once considered beneath him.


    ¡°Master Yan served in our court, but his rank was low, his voice unheard. This reflects poorly on the Emperor¡¯s judgment, his inability to utilize talented individuals. Master Yan died serving the Great Chu, yet the imperial decree offered only perfunctory condolences, disheartening the court. Therefore, I suggest¡­¡±


    Chen Gonggong swallowed nervously. Fan Li¡¯s audacity was astounding! He was openly criticizing the Emperor with a tone that of an elder chastising a child.


    ¡°I suggest that the Emperor immediately issue an edict of self-reproach,¡± Fan Li concluded.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    Gasps echoed through the hall. A minister demanding that the Emperor issue an edict of self-reproach? This was¡­ unprecedented!


    ¡°An edict of self-reproach?!¡± Chen Gonggong¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Duke Jin, are you serious?¡±


    How could he possibly deliver such a request? He looked pleadingly at Han Yue. After all, she was Xiang Chong¡¯s adoptive mother. Surely she wouldn''t let this stand?


    Or would she?


    Han Yue remained aloof and detached, as always, but her beautiful eyes, occasionally glancing at Fan Li, betrayed her true emotions.


    Chen Gonggong was bewildered. He had been a eunuch since childhood, with no experience or understanding of relationships between men and women.


    "Duke Jin, an edict of self-reproach is a serious matter. Perhaps¡­¡± He had to try. He had to stop this madness.


    Fan Li cut him off with a wave of his hand. "This is a matter of state. As a eunuch, you have no right to interfere. Simply deliver my message. I expect to see the Emperor''s edict before sunset."


    Chen Gonggong¡¯s face contorted into a mask of despair. ¡°And¡­ what if His Majesty refuses?¡± he asked. He was certain Xiang Chong wouldn¡¯t agree to such a thing.


    Fan Li sneered. ¡°If that happens, I will be deeply disappointed. The entire court of the Great Chu will be disappointed. The Emperors of Wei, Han, and Wu will express their regret. Lu City will issue a formal condemnation. Of course, those are minor concerns.¡±


    He paused, his eyes flashing with murderous intent. ¡°The two hundred thousand soldiers of the Peng City garrison will be¡­ extremely displeased.¡±


    Chen Gonggong¡¯s heart leaped into his throat. "Rest assured, Duke Jin. I will deliver His Majesty¡¯s edict before sunset," he scrambled out of the hall as quickly as his legs could carry him.


    The Great Chu officials exchanged glances. Duke Jin might bully their Emperor, but he genuinely cared for his colleagues and subordinates.


    Yan Yuan could rest in peace.


    The three envoys, Zhao Zi, Deng Zhi, and Wang Lang, stared at Fan Li with unconcealed admiration. To achieve such a level of power and influence as a subject ¨C what more could a man ask for?


    ¡­


    Chen Gonggong had left in the morning. He returned at midday, a bright red handprint, clearly belonging to a woman marred his cheek. He held the edict of self-reproach, bowed respectfully before Yan Yuan¡¯s coffin, and presented the document.


    Fan Li accepted it, unrolled it, read it, then rolled it back up. The guests watched in anticipation. This was a rare and thrilling spectacle. An edict of self-reproach? A treasure rarer than any Heavenly-grade artifact.


    "Burn it," Fan Li said coldly.


    The guests gasped again. Burning an imperial decree? Was this a symbolic gesture to honor Yan Yuan?


    ¡°Duke Jin¡­ this is an imperial decree¡­¡± Chen Gonggong began, wanting to remind him that destroying such a document was a crime akin to treason. He reconsidered. It was probably best to keep his mouth shut.


    Fan Li ignored him. Wu Gang took the decree and tossed it into a brazier, where it turned to ash alongside the paper offerings.


    ¡°Master Yan, I apologize. This is all I can do for you for now. As for revenge¡­ that will take time. Please be patient.¡±


    Beside him, Lu Fubao burst into tears. She threw herself into Fan Li¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrollably, oblivious to the countless pairs of eyes watching them.


    Her portrait had been widely circulated since her appointment as Imperial Noble Consort, and she was even more noticeable today, dressed in mourning clothes. Almost everyone present knew who she was.


    The Imperial Noble Consort of the Great Chu mourning a deceased subordinate from the Ministry of Rites was already scandalous. To embrace Duke Jin so publicly, ignoring all propriety¡­


    The officials exchanged uneasy glances. Duke Jin was gently stroking her back, whispering words of comfort. They were¡­ a handsome couple, weren¡¯t they? A powerful urge to survive forced the Great Chu officials'' thoughts down increasingly strange paths.


    The scene before them gradually became¡­ acceptable.


    ¡°Lift the coffin,¡± Fan Li ordered. ¡°I will accompany Master Yan on his final journey.¡±


    He had chosen a burial site for Yan Yuan on a hill behind the Luming Academy, where generations of Great Chu scholars rested. It was a fitting place for Yan Yuan to join their ranks.


    After the funeral, most of the guests departed. Zhao Zi, Deng Zhi, and Wang Lang approached Fan Li.


    ¡°Duke Jin, we have bad news.¡±

 Chapter 201 - The Land of Women

    Within the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion at the Fan residence, Fan Li invited the three envoys to sit, but they hesitated, glancing nervously at Han Yue, standing beside him. Fan Li understood.


    ¡°Sage Ruler¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Han Yue,¡± she interrupted. ¡°Would you address Qing Qiu as ¡®Sage Ruler¡¯? Why are you so distant with me? Do you favor some over others?¡±


    Fan Li was taken aback. He had nearly died at her hands. Wasn¡¯t it natural to be distant?


    ¡°Ahem, Han Yue.¡± He amended his address, and the woman¡¯s face immediately brightened.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Could you step outside for a moment?¡± He paused, rephrasing his request. ¡°Please excuse us. I need to attend to some official business. I¡¯ll speak with you later.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, as if I need your hospitality,¡± she replied, but obediently rose and exited the pavilion.


    Once she was out of earshot, Fan Li turned back to the envoys. ¡°Gentlemen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhao Zi, Deng Zhi, and Wang Lang exchanged uneasy glances.


    ¡°Allow me to explain,¡± Deng Zhi said with a wry smile.


    It was strange. It seemed all three envoys had come to discuss the same issue. Fan Li had been focused on Mount Yunmeng and the Azure Cloud Sect, neglecting the affairs of the three kingdoms. Had something happened?


    ¡°Sage Ruler Yao Guang will hold a sermon here in Peng City in three days, sharing her teachings. Duke Jin, are you aware that she has already held three sermons in Wei, Han, and Wu, each lasting five days?¡±


    As Deng Zhi spoke, his face darkened, as if recalling a nightmare.


    Fan Li frowned. He knew about Yao Guang¡¯s upcoming sermon, but he hadn¡¯t received any details regarding its content. He suddenly realized his oversight. It wasn''t that he hadn¡¯t received any reports; it was that no reports were getting out. The three kingdoms were deliberately downplaying the event.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He had assumed Yao Guang¡¯s sermons were merely a formality, a way for the leader of the five-nation alliance to familiarize herself with the populace. It seemed there was more to it. The envoys wouldn''t be here if they intended to keep him in the dark. If the kingdoms¡¯ leadership was informed, then who were they keeping it from? The common people?


    ¡°Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s teachings¡­ are beguiling,¡± Deng Zhi said, glancing nervously towards the door as if afraid of being overheard. He clearly didn''t want Han Yue to hear this.


    ¡°How so?¡± Fan Li pressed.


    ¡°The scripture she shares is called the Holy Yin Scripture. It is a cultivation method exclusively for women. If a woman cultivates according to its teachings, she can achieve enlightenment without relying on spirit treasures, medicinal pills, or even exceptional talent.¡±


    ¡°Those with superior aptitude can reach the Unity realm within a century through diligent practice. Those with average aptitude can achieve the Divine Transformation realm. Even those with poor aptitude can reach the Golden Core realm, or even form a Nascent Soul.¡±


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    Fan Li¡¯s eyes widened. This was significant. Truly significant.


    In this world, not everyone could cultivate. Spirit treasures and medicinal pills were expensive, beyond the reach of ordinary people. Those born with average or superior aptitude could join the military. The army provided free cultivation techniques, and their salaries were paid in cultivation resources, not gold or silver. Some lucky individuals were selected by academies or sects, embarking on a path of rapid advancement.


    But such opportunities were rare, even less likely than winning the lottery in Fan Li¡¯s previous world. As for those with poor aptitude, they were ineligible for academies, sects, or military service. They were destined to remain mortals.


    ¡°Sage Ruler Yao Guang is traveling the four kingdoms, sharing the Holy Yin Scripture for free, teaching women to cultivate without relying on spirit treasures or medicinal pills. The cultivation resources hoarded by armies, academies, and sects¡ªscriptures, pills, spirit treasures¡ªwill become worthless. Even the kingdoms themselves will lose their appeal! Why serve a king when you can achieve immortality through diligent practice? Why live as a commoner when you can roam the mountains, free and unrestrained?¡±


    Deng Zhi¡¯s face grew increasingly grim as he spoke.


    Fan Li was silent. He couldn''t understand. The Holy Yin Scripture sounded extraordinary. It allowed all women to cultivate? And Yao Guang was sharing it for free? This wasn''t just generous; it was noble!


    Life was hard for ordinary people. Even if the Holy Yin Scripture only benefited women, she was still freeing half the population from suffering. If she had no ulterior motives, she deserved to be hailed as a living saint. Or at least, a saintly mother.


    ¡°Please continue, Envoy Deng,¡± Fan Li said calmly. He knew the real story was yet to come.


    Deng Zhi swallowed hard. ¡°The Holy Yin Scripture is divided into three parts: ¡®Sea of Suffering,¡¯ ¡®The Other Shore,¡¯ and ¡®Supreme Bliss.¡¯ Sage Ruler Yao Guang only shared the ¡®Sea of Suffering¡¯ during her sermons. Cultivating this part allows one to reach the peak of the ninth rank of Foundation Building, but no further. They cannot even achieve Golden Core, meaning they cannot abstain from food and are still bound to the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Other Shore¡¯ allows one to reach the peak of the Divine Transformation realm. The ¡®Supreme Bliss¡¯ can lead to Tribulation Crossing and ascension to immortality. Sage Ruler Yao Guang stated that the latter two parts are secrets of the Pure Land, available only to its citizens.¡±


    Deng Zhi finished, his head bowed, fighting back tears.


    ¡°Envoy Deng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fan Li asked, concerned.


    Wang Lang explained, ¡°Duke Jin, ever since Sage Ruler Yao Guang began sharing the Holy Yin Scripture, countless women in our three kingdoms have abandoned their homes and families to join the Pure Land. The number has reached hundreds of thousands.¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Envoy Deng¡¯s daughter is among them.¡±


    Fan Li was silent. He finally understood Yao Guang¡¯s plan. It was truly shameless. The alliance had only been formed a few days ago, and she was already using the Holy Yin Scripture as bait to lure away their citizens.


    But it made sense. The Brahma Sound Pure Land had countless powerful cultivators, but to establish a nation, they needed land and population. Population, in particular, was crucial. While the Central Plains were embroiled in conflict, there were vast unclaimed territories in the east, west, north, and south, such as the Southern Ridge Mountains where Fan Li¡¯s Great Jin kingdom was located.


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land was located in the west. If Yao Guang wasn''t picky, she could expand westward, claiming those uninhabited lands.


    ¡°The three Emperors are doing nothing to stop this?¡± Fan Li was surprised. Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan were not men to tolerate such a loss.


    Wang Lang chuckled wryly. ¡°Sage Ruler Yao Guang made it clear that this was a one-time offer. Although the three Emperors are displeased, they are willing to tolerate it for the sake of the alliance. Conquering the Great Ming is their priority.¡±


    Fan Li understood. The three kingdoms, newly established, needed the Pure Land''s strength. It was no wonder they were willing to swallow their pride.


    Then another question occurred to him. ¡°A one-time offer? What good is it to lure away hundreds of thousands, even millions of women? Without men, how can they continue their lineage? How can they build a nation?¡±


    Wang Lang¡¯s answer stunned him. ¡°The Holy Yin Scripture is truly miraculous. By cultivating the ¡®Other Shore¡¯ part, a woman can conceive a child using the essence of the sun and moon. Ten months later, she will give birth to a baby girl.¡±


    Fan Li nearly choked. Parthenogenesis? A nation of women?

 Chapter 202 - A Play of Two Women

    Outside the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion at the Fan residence, a sense of serenity hung in the air. Sage Ruler Han Yue had visited the Fan residence several times, but each visit had been unannounced, and this trip was no exception. She found herself drawn to the picturesque beauty of the pavilion, with its miniature mountains, tranquil waters, and meticulously crafted landscape.


    After a leisurely stroll around the artificial lake, Han Yue''s spirits soared. Only one thing marred her otherwise perfect mood¡ªthe absence of even a single osmanthus tree within the vast estate. She adored osmanthus trees with their fragrant blossoms. She often imagined herself practicing swordsmanship under the moonlight, with Fan Li watching, mesmerized by her grace and skill. The thought brought a mischievous smile to her lips.


    "Once Fan Li is finished with his business, I must insist that he plants a few osmanthus trees." She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she failed to notice someone approaching.


    "Planting trees in the Fan residence? Why should that be your decision?"


    A woman''s voice, cold and distant, laced with a hint of animosity, shattered Han Yue''s reverie. Turning, she recognized the speaker¡ªLu Fubao.


    "You?" Han Yue was baffled. She sensed Lu Fubao''s hostility, but couldn''t recall ever having offended her. However, aside from her elder sister, Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang, there were few individuals in the world who intimidated Han Yue. Lu Fubao, even with her evident hatred, posed no threat.


    ¡®This is Fan Li''s home,¡¯ Han Yue thought to herself. ¡®I mustn''t cause him any trouble.¡¯ It was an unexpected thought, one that surprised even Han Yue.


    "You are the Imperial Noble Consort, aren''t you?" she asked, a faint smile playing on her lips, choosing to ignore the other woman''s icy demeanor. "Master Yan''s funeral is over. Shouldn''t you be returning to the palace? Staying here at the Fan residence could damage both your reputation and Fan Li''s."


    Her advice was sincere. As Xiang Chong''s adoptive mother, Han Yue considered Lu Fubao, the former Emperor''s consort, to be her junior. An elder shouldn''t bicker with a younger, especially within Fan Li''s home. It was imperative for her to maintain decorum and, above all, avoid embarrassing Fan Li.


    "Silence!" Lu Fubao snapped, her patience wearing thin. Yan Yuan''s burial had left her emotionally drained, and she lashed out without thinking. "What right do you have to speak about my senior brother''s funeral?"


    To Lu Fubao, the entire Brahma Sound Pure Land was an enemy, especially these aloof and arrogant Sage Rulers. Unbeknownst to her, Han Yue had been in seclusion during the ambush outside Mount Yunmeng and was completely unaware of the events that led to Yan Yuan''s death.


    Lu Fubao''s unwarranted attack infuriated Han Yue, but she forced herself to remain calm. ¡®Don''t be angry. Don''t cause trouble for Fan Li.¡¯ she reminded herself.


    Taking several deep breaths, she managed to suppress her rage. "I meant no ill will. I was merely offering advice. If the Imperial Noble Consort finds my words offensive, then please excuse me."


    In the past, Han Yue, with her characteristic pride, wouldn''t have tolerated such disrespect. Even she was surprised by her own restraint.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Their conversation had reached an impasse. Han Yue turned to leave, seeking solace in the beauty of the lake''s opposite shore.


    Just then, Fan Li emerged from the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, bidding farewell to the three envoys.


    "What''s going on?" he asked, noticing the tension between Han Yue and Lu Fubao.


    "Fan Li, I was merely taking a walk by the lake. I did nothing to provoke her," Han Yue said quickly, hoping to avoid any misunderstanding.


    Fan Li ignored her, rushing to Lu Fubao''s side. "Are you out of your mind?" he whispered urgently. "Why would you provoke someone like her?"


    The memory of his near-death experience at Han Yue''s hands was still vivid in his mind. He had just finished burying Yan Yuan; he didn''t want to arrange another funeral, especially not for Lu Fubao.


    "I¡­" Lu Fubao''s heart sank. Her emotions, already fragile, crumbled at the sight of Fan Li. Her tears were  threatening to spill over. She couldn''t hold back any longer, throwing herself into Fan Li''s arms, sobbing uncontrollably.


    Fan Li, his thoughts pure and unclouded, gently patted her back, offering words of comfort. However, to Han Yue, witnessing this scene from afar, their embrace took on a different meaning entirely.


    ¡®Those two? How dare he!¡¯


    She was suddenly reminded of Fan Li''s reputation¡ªa traitor. In a flash of anger, she rushed towards them, pulling them apart.


    "You can''t do this!" she said sharply.


    Fan Li, caught off guard, stumbled backward, landing on the ground.


    "You!" Lu Fubao cried out, consumed by grief and anger. Sage Ruler Yao Guang had already humiliated her earlier at the mourning hall. Now, another Sage Ruler from the Pure Land was manhandling Fan Li?


    Ignoring the vast disparity in their cultivation levels, Lu Fubao lashed out. With a wave of her hand, she conjured a formation.


    "Nine Heavens Shocking Thunder Array!" she shouted.


    In an instant, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky, targeting Han Yue¡¯s head. It was Lu Fubao''s second strongest attack formation. Although not as powerful as the Eight Hells of Heat, it could be deployed quickly and took effect instantly.


    The roar of thunder echoed through the air, followed by a blinding flash of light. Dust and debris were obscuring the scene. A pungent smell of ozone lingered.


    "Audacious!" Han Yue''s voice, cold and furious, cut through the haze. Her voice was steady and powerful, suggesting she was unharmed.


    "Be careful!" Fan Li shouted, finally regaining his composure.


    Without hesitation, he stepped in front of Lu Fubao, shielding her with his body. He had no fear of death. He was merely a clone; his original body remained safe.


    The dust settled, revealing four ethereal swords, their tips hovering inches from Fan Li''s forehead, throat, heart, and dantian.


    Fan Li broke out in a cold sweat. He had dared to shield Lu Fubao because he knew this was merely a clone. But the power of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian ¨C Immortal Execution, was immense. Even if his clone perished, the residual energy could easily tear Lu Fubao apart.


    He couldn''t block those swords. But the four swords remained suspended in mid-air and Fan Li remained unharmed. Their master had restrained them.


    Han Yue stared at Fan Li with disappointment and contempt.


    The man and the woman locked gazes, a silent confrontation stretching for what seemed like an eternity.


    "Fan Li, there are countless women in the world, yet you choose to lower yourself like this? I am deeply disappointed in you."


    With a flick of her wrist, she dispelled the Four Swords. She turned and walked away towards the imperial palace.


    The crisis had passed without injury, but a sense of unease lingered.


    Fan Li let out a wry chuckle. What a mess!


    "Are you alright? Are you hurt?" Lu Fubao inquired.


    She had regained her composure, realizing her outburst had nearly cost Fan Li his life. She was filled with regret.


    Her concern was palpable as she examined Fan Li from head to toe, searching for any sign of injury.


    "I''m fine," he assured her. "Not a scratch." He was physically unharmed, but the experience had shaken him to his core.


    "I''m so sorry. It''s all my fault. I lost control."


    During their time at the Azure Cloud Sect, a bond had formed between them. She couldn''t help herself. She embraced Fan Li tightly.


    He stood there for a moment, stunned, assuming she was still shaken from the encounter. He didn''t realize that Han Yue, hidden behind a thick camphor tree on the opposite shore of the lake, had returned, silently watching their embrace¡­

 Chapter 203 - You Are Unjust, I Am Unrighteous

    Night had fallen, and the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion blazed with light. Fan Li sat at his desk, facing a mountain of memorials. The affairs of state were indeed burdensome; even for a traitor, being a high-ranking official was no easy task. However, Lu Fubao wasn''t by his side.


    The earlier conflict between the two women had alarmed Fan Li. For Lu Fubao''s safety, he had sent her back to her father, Lu Chunqiu, who had come to Peng City under the pretense of attending Yan Yuan''s funeral. Lu Chunqiu could only stay for a few days; he would have to depart once Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s sermon concluded. In truth, that had been his true purpose all along.


    ¡°Have you eaten your fill?¡± Fan Li asked, feeling a slight ache in his wrist. He set aside his brush, a gentle smile gracing his lips as he looked at the small, furry creature curled up on his desk.


    A plate of crescent moon-shaped meat lay empty beside it. Tuan Tuan, lying on its back, its belly slightly distended, seemed to be fast asleep, ignoring Fan Li¡¯s question.


    These days, Tuan Tuan seemed to do nothing but eat and sleep, rarely moving. Fan Li had been worried, wondering if the divine beast, separated from the true Emperor of the Great Chu, had fallen ill. Wu Gang, however, had assured him that young beasts, like human infants, spent most of their time eating and sleeping¡ªit was part of their development.


    ¡°Has it grown larger?¡± Fan Li gently lifted Tuan Tuan into his palm.


    The creature was now too large for his hand to fully encompass. It had indeed grown since their first encounter.


    ¡°Such a sound sleep, nothing can wake it?¡± Fan Li said enviously.


    He yearned for such a carefree existence, free from worries and responsibilities, but both in his past life and this one, such a life had eluded him.


    His current task was reviewing several intelligence reports concerning population statistics. Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s sermons had caused quite a stir. The Three Kingdoms¡ªWei, Han, and Wu¡ªhad all experienced a significant population drain.


    Approximately two hundred thousand women had left Wei to join the Brahma Sound Pure Land. In Han, the number was around one hundred and seventy thousand, and in Wu, about one hundred and fifty thousand.


    "Wei suffered the greatest loss because Sage Ruler Yao Guang held her first sermon there," Fan Li noted. "Han and Wu learned from Wei¡¯s experience and implemented countermeasures, but the results were minimal.¡±


    Population was the foundation of any dynasty.


    Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s sermon in Peng City was scheduled for three days later. Fan Li¡¯s task was to minimize the potential population loss.


    ¡°This is outright plunder.¡± He was unable to contain his annoyance.


    As the de facto ruler of the Great Chu, Fan Li had already anticipated Yao Guang¡¯s approach to nation-building. She would form alliances with the Four Kingdoms and leverage their support to establish her own nation. However, Fan Li had expected her to offer something in return, perhaps land or resources, in exchange for population.


    He hadn''t expected Yao Guang, despite her benevolent facade, to be so¡­ unscrupulous. Using her sermons as bait, she was essentially stealing citizens from the Four Kingdoms at almost no cost.


    ¡°How can such an alliance last?¡± he thought, then chuckled at his own naivet¨¦.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    The alliance between the Pure Land and the Four Kingdoms had been forged under the threat of the Great Ming Dynasty. As long as the Great Ming remained a threat, the alliance would hold. If they succeeded in defeating the Great Ming, the alliance would crumble, replaced by a struggle for dominance among the Five Kingdoms.


    Fan Li was not one to suffer losses in silence. Sage Ruler Yao Guang intended to create a nation where women held absolute power? He was intrigued.


    He picked up his brush and swiftly wrote down several decrees.


    ¡°Accelerate the development of the Great Chu¡¯s cosmetics industry. Establish a complete production line, from raw materials to finished products, and prioritize export services.¡±


    ¡°Promote the growth of the fashion industry, focusing on women¡¯s clothing. Make ¡®Chu fashion¡¯ the world¡¯s leading trend.¡±


    ¡°To improve the quality of life and enhance happiness among the people, we shall invest heavily in the luxury goods industry. Gold, jewels, and other luxury items will have a prominent place in the world of cultivation.¡±


    Fan Li sneered.


    ¡°Damn it! You steal my people, I steal your money¡­ No, I''ll steal your resources!¡±


    He added further instructions:


    "Prioritize the establishment of trade routes specifically targeting the Brahma Sound Pure Land. Ensure that Great Chu products have absolute market dominance there."


    ¡°Cultivation resources will be the sole currency for trade."


    "This includes, but is not limited to, spirit stones, spiritual herbs, spiritual springs, and various finished products like spirit treasures and medicinal pills.¡±


    He chuckled to himself.


    Sage Ruler Yao Guang might be a woman, but she wasn''t necessarily more knowledgeable about women than he was.


    Ideas flooded Fan Li¡¯s mind as he continued writing.


    What were face masks? What were lipstick and nail polish? Had Sage Ruler Yao Guang ever heard of toner, body lotion, sunscreen, or perfume? Fan Li was certain that once women tried these products, they would become lifelong devotees.


    The Great Chu had an abundance of skilled artisans. While Fan Li lacked knowledge of their manufacturing techniques, he could provide conceptual designs, and the professionals at the Fan Clan Trading Company could handle the rest, developing marketable products within a short timeframe.


    As for quality? There was no need to worry. If the initial version of a face mask wasn''t good enough, they could simply upgrade it periodically, holding product launch events to showcase the improvements. Fan Clan Face Mask 2.0 Plus!


    ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    A cold voice suddenly spoke from behind him.


    Startled, Fan Li¡¯s hand trembled, nearly dropping his brush.


    Tuan Tuan also stirred, opening its eyes and looking around blearily. Seeing an opening in Fan Li¡¯s robe, it crawled inside, snuggling against his chest, and promptly fell back asleep.


    "Do you¡­ need something?" Fan Li asked, feigning composure.


    He set down his brush and gathered his newly written decrees and product ideas.


    The visitor was, once again, Sage Ruler Han Yue.


    As usual, she had arrived unannounced.


    ¡°Am I not welcome?¡± she asked coldly.


    At least one thing pleased her¡ªthe spacious Rivers and Mountains Pavilion held only Fan Li; Imperial Noble Consort Lu Fubao was nowhere in sight.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re welcome. Please, have a seat,¡± Fan Li said, gesturing towards a chair.


    Han Yue maintained a cool and aloof demeanor, like a snow lotus blooming high in the mountains. Instead of taking the offered seat, she sat beside Fan Li, their bodies nearly touching, as they had done that day at the Luming Academy.


    ¡°About earlier¡­¡± she began.


    Fan Li tensed. Had she somehow seen through his plans to target the Brahma Sound Pure Land? He didn''t dare underestimate the keen eyesight of a Great Vehicle realm cultivator.


    Thankfully, he had misjudged her. Han Yue, seeing the stacks of memorials and documents on his desk, felt a twinge of admiration for his dedication to his duties. She had no intention of prying.


    ¡°That creature earlier, was it a cat or a dog?¡±


    She was talking about Tuan Tuan.


    Of course, Fan Li couldn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    ¡°A hybrid,¡± he replied casually. ¡°It''s not surprising you¡¯ve never seen one before.¡±


    As if understanding their conversation, Tuan Tuan poked its head out from inside Fan Li¡¯s robe.


    ¡°Meow-Woof-Woof-Roar?¡±


    ¡°¡¯Damn it! That sounded like an insult, and a rather vulgar one,¡¯ Fan Li thought.


    Han Yue frowned. "A hybrid? Are you trying to fool me?"


    "Have you ever heard of a liger?¡± Fan Li quickly countered. ¡°A lion and a tiger can mate and produce a liger. It¡¯s the same principle.¡±


    To his surprise, Han Yue had indeed encountered a liger.


    "I see," she accepted his explanation.


    Fan Li suppressed a chuckle. Thankfully, this world lacked biologists, and no one seemed to know the difference between feline and canine species.


    Their brief exchange eased the earlier tension. Han Yue finally revealed the purpose of her visit.


    ¡°Why does Imperial Noble Consort Lu Fubao dislike me?¡±

 Chapter 204 - Interrogation

    Within the imperial palace of the Great Chu, an unusual sight unfolded. Two dragon thrones, one occupied by a man, the other by a woman, faced each other across a long table laden with a lavish spread of delicacies. The man was Xiang Chong, the Emperor, and the woman was Sage Ruler Yao Guang.


    Yao Guang had graced Peng City with her presence, offering sermons and teachings to the women of the Great Chu. Given her esteemed status, the imperial palace was the only suitable accommodation. In Xiang Chong¡¯s mind, receiving her with imperial honors was only natural.


    "Your Majesty, I am deeply honored by your presence in the Great Chu," Xiang Chong said, his tone obsequious, though he was oblivious to his own fawning demeanor. In fact, he felt a surge of pride.


    Who was he, Xiang Chong? Mere months ago, he was but a disciple of the Blazing Fire Sect, an insignificant member of the Great Chu''s extended imperial family. Now, after a whirlwind of events, he wore the dragon robes and wielded imperial authority. Even Sage Ruler Yao Guang, the Supreme Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land, a figure of legendary power, sat before him as an equal.


    Heavens! For the first time, Xiang Chong felt that enduring Fan Li''s dominance and swallowing his pride had been worth it.


    ¡°You are too kind, Your Majesty,¡± Yao Guang replied while radiating benevolence. She looked at Xiang Chong with an affectionate gaze, like a mother doting on her son.


    Xiang Chong basked in this peculiar sense of condescending warmth. After all, he had even taken Sage Ruler Han Yue as his adoptive mother. Bowing before the Supreme Sage Ruler of the Pure Land didn¡¯t feel demeaning in the slightest.


    As for Yao Guang¡¯s purpose in coming to Peng City¡ªsharing her teachings and spreading enlightenment? In Xiang Chong''s mind, she was indeed a benevolent sage, her actions a testament to her noble character.


    However, Chen Gonggong, the Chief Eunuch, had cautiously voiced his concerns. The Three Kingdoms¡ªWei, Han, and Wu¡ªhad all experienced an exodus of women, abandoning their homes and families to join the Pure Land. The old eunuch had urged Xiang Chong to guard against a similar population drain in the Great Chu.


    Xiang Chong, however, dismissed his worries. ¡°With a population exceeding one hundred million, what does it matter if we lose a hundred thousand or so women? Especially if they are commoners, unfit for military service or cultivation? Let them go.¡±


    He scoffed at Chen Gonggong''s alarmist attitude, even feeling a slight disdain for Yao Guang. "She''s just a woman, after all."


    He failed to grasp the simple truth¡ªa thousand-mile dike could be destroyed by an anthill. He had forgotten that the departure of over a hundred thousand women meant countless families torn apart, countless men unable to find wives. How would this affect the Great Chu¡¯s birth rate in the coming years?


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Your Majesty,¡± Yao Guang said finally, dismissing her host. ¡°I must prepare for my sermon in three days. Please, feel free to attend to your duties.¡±


    Xiang Chong, although reluctant to leave and eager to further ingratiate himself with this legendary figure, managed to retain a shred of dignity and took his leave.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    As Xiang Chong and his entourage departed the palace, Yao Guang¡¯s benevolent facade crumbled. In its place, an aura of imperial majesty, akin to that of Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming Dynasty, descended upon her.


    ¡­


    Late that night, a figure drifted into the palace hall. It was Sage Ruler Han Yue, fresh from her visit to the Fan residence.


    ¡°Why are you still awake at this late hour, sister?¡± Yao Guang asked warmly.


    ¡°Elder Sister,¡± Han Yue replied, her troubled heart finding solace in the warmth of Yao Guang¡¯s tone. ¡°I just met with Fan Li again.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Your swordsmanship is unparalleled, the best in the world. If you were to assassinate Fan Li, even Wu Gang couldn¡¯t stop you. So, did you succeed?¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s face paled.


    ¡°El-Elder Sister, the Pure Land and the Great Chu have formed an alliance. Surely there¡¯s no need to target Fan Li anymore?¡± she stammered.


    Yao Guang¡¯s smile remained fixed, her eyes like bottomless pools and unreadable to Han Yue.


    The Pure Land has allied with the Great Chu, but not with Fan Li. Did you fail to strike because you couldn¡¯t bear to kill him?¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s face flushed crimson.


    ¡°I¡­ No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°There, there, sister, calm yourself,¡± Yao Guang chuckled softly.


    ¡°The Pure Land¡¯s goal is to liberate all women from their shackles, to grant them freedom and independence. Who you choose to kill or spare is your decision. Even as your elder sister, I cannot force you, can I?¡±


    Han Yue let out a sigh of relief, her heart filled with gratitude for Yao Guang¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister. I truly don¡¯t wish to harm Fan Li any longer.¡±


    Yao Guang¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of coldness, but the expression vanished as quickly as it appeared.


    ¡°You came to see me so late at night, sister. Surely there¡¯s something you need my help with?¡± she asked, her voice as sweet as honey, like a mother coaxing a child.


    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to ask you something.¡± Han Yue¡¯s expression turned serious. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she hesitated, unsure how to phrase her question.


    Yao Guang, who had been studying her intently, already knew what she wanted to ask.


    ¡°You want to know the cause of Yan Yuan¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Yue nodded quickly.


    She hoped Fan Li¡¯s suspicions were wrong. She hoped his ambush outside Mount Yunmeng, Lu Bu¡¯s betrayal, and Yan Yuan¡¯s death were all unrelated to the Brahma Sound Pure Land. She hoped that there would be no further conflict between Fan Li and the Pure Land.


    ¡°Sister¡­ They were merely completing the task you left unfinished.¡±


    Her words shattered Han Yue¡¯s hopes.


    ¡°They?¡±


    Yao Guang was referring to Sage Ruler of Archery, who had launched the arrow attack, and Diao Chan, the Sage Ruler of Life/Fate, who had manipulated Lu Bu.


    ¡°Elder Sister, why?!¡± Han Yue cried out. ¡°Don¡¯t we share a common enemy¡ªthe Great Ming? Why are we fighting amongst ourselves when we should be working together?¡±


    ¡°For the sake of millions upon millions of pitiful women,¡± Yao Guang¡¯s words silenced Han Yue¡¯s protests. ¡°I intend to establish a nation. The Pure Land will liberate all women, not just those within the Great Ming, the Great Chu, Wei, Han, or Wu. All women deserve to be free.


    But as long as Fan Li lives, he will obstruct my path. He will prevent me from saving the pitiful women of the Great Chu. Sister, tell me, shouldn¡¯t Fan Li be eliminated?¡±


    Kill one man to save millions? Should he be killed?


    Han Yue couldn''t answer. But following Yao Guang¡¯s logic, she realized that Fan Li would indeed become an obstacle to the Pure Land¡¯s ambitions. He was Duke Jin of the Great Chu, the true power behind the throne. He would never allow his citizens, especially women, to flee to another nation.


    Han Yue¡¯s face contorted with pain.


    Seeing her anguish, Yao Guang gently patted her shoulder.


    ¡°There, there. The situation has changed. For now, at least, Fan Li is no longer our immediate concern.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s despair turned to joy in an instant.


    ¡°Elder Sister, are you serious?!¡±


    As far as she was concerned, if Yao Guang spared Fan Li, he would be safe. If Yao Guang insisted on his death, there would be no escaping his fate.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious,¡± Yao Guang said with a smile, gently stroking Han Yue¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°How could I possibly do anything to hurt my dear sister?¡±

 Chapter 205 - The Sage Rulers Sermon

    On the third day, Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s grand procession departed the main gate of the Great Chu imperial palace. Passing through the four main streets¡ªVermilion Bird, White Tiger, Azure Dragon, and Black Tortoise¡ªthey arrived at the platform erected for her sermon.


    The platform, though a temporary structure built entirely of wood, was lavishly decorated, its golden hues and intricate carvings radiating splendor. Atop the platform stood a golden lotus bed, a spirit treasure borrowed from the imperial treasury, serving as Yao Guang¡¯s seat during the sermon.


    ¡°Elder Sister,¡± Han Yue said, walking beside Yao Guang as they ascended the platform. ¡°Xiang Chong informed me that he issued a decree three days ago, ordering all women within Peng City to purify themselves and fast before attending your sermon.¡±


    ¡°Excellent,¡± Yao Guang replied with a genuine smile gracing her perpetually benevolent face.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Han Yue hesitated.


    Eager to please the Pure Land, Xiang Chong had been diligently supplying information, entrusting it to Han Yue to pass on to Yao Guang. Han Yue understood his desire to curry favor with the Supreme Sage Ruler, but the information he provided was all related to Fan Li.


    ¡°Also what?¡± Yao Guang asked.


    Han Yue¡¯s cheeks flushed with shame. ¡®Why am I hesitating? I can¡¯t deceive Elder Sister. Besides, she promised to maintain a peaceful relationship with Fan Li.¡¯


    Steeling herself, she replied, ¡°Over the past three days, the Fan Clan Trading Company has been incredibly active. They¡¯ve been working day and night, mass-producing something called ¡®body wash¡¯ and distributing it for free to all the women in Peng City.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yao Guang feigned curiosity. ¡°What is this ¡®body wash¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a cleansing product, similar to soap, but in liquid form,¡± Han Yue explained. ¡°Using it leaves the skin incredibly smooth and fragrant, as if imbuing the body with a natural perfume¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off as she noticed Yao Guang studying her with a peculiar expression. The Supreme Sage Ruler even leaned closer, sniffing the air.


    ¡°Sister, what is that fragrance you¡¯re wearing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± Han Yue blushed. ¡°Today, with Elder Sister delivering the sermon on the Holy Yin Scripture, I purified myself and burned incense. Fan Li happened to send over a jar of milk-scented body wash, so I decided to try it.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Yao Guang replied, taking her seat on the golden lotus bed.


    Body wash¡­ Yao Guang had also received a jar, delivered to the imperial palace by Fan Li¡¯s servants. She had examined it closely. It was a simple blend of cleansing ingredients and various fragrances, concocted using a method she couldn¡¯t quite comprehend. However, it contained no spiritual energy, a mere mundane item.


    Initially, Yao Guang had worried that the body wash was Fan Li¡¯s countermeasure to her plan of using the sermons to attract followers.


    Could such a mundane product truly sway the hearts of women seeking to break free from their shackles and embrace a life of freedom?


    ¡°For mortal women, the Pure Land is paradise.¡±


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Around the platform, three thousand seats had been arranged. Women of status and influence from Peng City had been invited to attend. Ordinary women could listen to the sermon from their homes, though they wouldn¡¯t be blessed with a view of the Sage Ruler¡¯s divine visage.


    Time ticked by.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin.¡±


    Fan Li was standing at the railing of the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion looking at the platform in the distance. Beside him stood Lu Fubao. Lu Chunqiu was nowhere in sight.


    ¡°In the beginning, there was Yin and Yang. Yin came first, therefore Yin is superior to Yang. Yin is the origin of all things, thus Heaven is also Mother¡­¡±


    Yao Guang¡¯s opening words laid out the essence of the Holy Yin Scripture. Heaven and Earth, Yin reigned supreme.


    Seated alone on the golden lotus bed, atop the towering platform, she recited the scripture. As her words echoed through the air, a celestial phenomenon unfolded. Petals of spiritual energy, like a gentle spring rain, descended upon the land.


    Yao Guang radiated compassion and serenity, she looked every bit the benevolent bodhisattva. Her voice, amplified by the heavens, reached every corner of Peng City, even extending beyond the city walls to encompass the entire Great Chu kingdom.


    The three thousand women seated before the platform, Peng City¡¯s elite, wept openly. Their hearts were stirred by Yao Guang¡¯s words. Many, overcome with emotion, prostrated themselves on the ground, like devout worshippers seeking salvation.


    ¡°Truly worthy of Elder Sister.¡± Han Yue¡¯s heart was filled with admiration.


    This scene mirrored the ones she had witnessed in Wei, Han, and Wu. It wasn''t surprising. Her elder sister, after all, was the Supreme Sage Ruler of the Brahma Sound Pure Land. Among the countless women in the mortal world, who could compare to Yao Guang¡¯s beauty and grace?


    Within the Dragon God Palace in Peng City, Wu Gang spoke in a flat tone. "Master, Yao Guang is indeed skilled in manipulating hearts."


    With her profound cultivation, Wu Gang was immune to such enchantments. Her foundation was solid, her heart as unyielding as iron. But what about those with weaker cultivation, or no cultivation at all?


    Fan Li¡¯s true body spoke up, ¡°Someone will challenge her soon enough. I need to focus on my cultivation.¡±


    With that, he and his three clones closed their eyes, immersing themselves in meditation.


    Back at the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, Fan Li¡¯s clone observed Lu Fubao beside him. She had turned pale, her knees trembling, resisting the urge to kneel before the distant platform.


    He had made a miscalculation. He hadn''t anticipated that Yao Guang''s sermon, besides painting a rosy picture of a future free from societal constraints, would also possess such a powerful mind-altering effect.


    Was this some form of magical attack? It seemed a bit unfair.


    Fan Li considered summoning Wu Gang. The Dragon God Palace should be safe. He could have Wu Gang bring Lu Fubao there, shielding her from Yao Guang¡¯s mesmerizing voice.


    ¡°Awoo~!¡± A cute, innocent sound broke the spell. It was Tuan Tuan.


    The little divine beast, sensing Lu Fubao¡¯s distress, didn¡¯t burrow into Fan Li¡¯s embrace as usual. Instead, it leaped onto her shoulder.


    ¡°Awooooooo~!¡± It let out a long, drawn-out howl.


    Strangely, the little divine beast¡¯s cry formed a visible golden barrier, thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, yet it blocked Yao Guang¡¯s enchanting voice.


    Lu Fubao, shielded within the barrier, was safe, like a chick tucked inside an eggshell.


    Her trembling ceased, and the pain in her expression faded, replaced by a lingering fatigue, as if she had just endured a strenuous workout.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Fan Li asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m much better,¡± Lu Fubao replied, managing a weak smile. She glared at the distant platform. ¡°Hmph! Enchanting voice? I will develop a defensive formation to counter it. I won¡¯t be fooled by you again!¡±


    Fan Li chuckled. He was genuinely impressed. Usually, a clever woman was compared to Zhuge Liang, the legendary strategist. But Lu Fubao was no mere strategist; she was a scientist!


    She embraced the principle that "experiment is the sole criterion for testing truth." She had experienced Yao Guang¡¯s technique firsthand so that she could devise a countermeasure. Her dedication to research was reminiscent of Marie Curie herself.


    ¡°The Great Dao is about seeking truth and reality. What does superiority or inferiority have to do with it?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice, as clear and resonant as Yao Guang''s own, boomed through the air.


    Outside the platform, an old scholar, dressed in green robes, hovered in mid-air, clutching a book.


    It was Lu Chunqiu!


    "Sage Ruler, your teachings are flawed. This Marquis, though lacking in ability, shall challenge your Dao, seeking to correct the falsehoods and reveal the truth. The Dao knows no hierarchy, no right or wrong, no noble or base, no external appearances. Therefore, the Dao also knows no Yin or Yang, no male or female, no superior or inferior!"

 Chapter 206 - Yao Guangs Victory

    One person delivered a sermon; two engaged in a discourse. But discourse, in this case, was also a contest, a battle of ideologies.


    Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s voice resonated throughout the Great Chu, reaching every corner of the kingdom. Lu Chunqiu, with his newly attained Great Vehicle realm cultivation, matched her feat.


    Great Vehicle¡ªvast, boundless, encompassing all things. To achieve this realm was to become a vessel for the universe, capable of guiding all sentient beings towards enlightenment.


    Yao Guang, gazing at Lu Chunqiu hovering in mid-air, maintained her benevolent fa?ade; that of a compassionate empress.


    ¡°Excellent.¡±


    In terms of pure cultivation, Wu Gang surpassed Lu Chunqiu. However, Lu Chunqiu was the master of Confucianism, revered by countless scholars throughout the land. He was the only one who could challenge Yao Guang.


    "Do you think¡­ Father can win?" Lu Fubao asked anxiously from within the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    Fan Li, gently patting her shoulder, reassured her. ¡°Marquis Lu¡¯s participation is what matters. Victory or defeat is irrelevant.¡±


    Lu Fubao was confused. Was he merely trying to comfort her? How could victory or defeat be irrelevant? Sage Ruler Yao Guang was the strongest female cultivator in the world. Perhaps only Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming could claim to surpass her. Lu Chunqiu, despite his status as a renowned scholar, faced a significant cultivation disadvantage. Defeat was expected; victory would be a miracle.


    If defeat was inevitable, was there even a point in participating?


    Had Fan Li and her father devised a strategy, a way to outmaneuver Yao Guang in this discourse? Lu Fubao hoped so, but seeing Fan Li¡¯s silence, she refrained from pressing him further.


    Fan Li, for his part, listened intently, as if an ordinary spectator, absorbing the profound teachings of the two masters.


    "Harmony between Yin and Yang, the natural order of the Dao¡ªthese are the fundamental truths of the universe."


    Lu Chunqiu guided his listeners towards enlightenment. He spoke like a wise elder, sharing his life''s experience and wisdom.


    ¡°Cultivation is defying Heaven¡¯s decree. Seek the extremes of Yin to achieve ultimate power and transcend limitations. Through this path, you can attain true freedom and bliss!¡±


    Yao Guang contradicted Lu Chunqiu¡¯s gentle teachings. As she spoke, her aura intensified.


    Great Vehicle¡ªManifestation of Heaven and Earth!


    A beam of golden light descended from the sky, bathing Yao Guang in a divine radiance. Countless birds flocked towards her, circling overhead, their chirps resembled a chorus of praise, like a hundred birds paying homage to a phoenix.


    Behind Yao Guang, a phantom image manifested, growing larger with each breath, towering over the platform. Within moments, it had transformed into a colossal figure, a hundred feet tall. The giant shared Yao Guang''s features, but she was dressed in imperial robes, a five-clawed golden dragon emblazoned on her chest, a twelve-beaded crown adorning her head¡ªthe attire of an emperor.


    ¡°Harmony between Yin and Yang? Unfettered Yin is also a path! Natural order of the Dao? Extreme measures can also lead to success! Women of the world, why remain shackled? Why bind yourselves? I the Emperor am proof!¡±


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    For the first time in the Great Chu, before millions of citizens, Yao Guang addressed herself as Emperor!


    Countless women of the Great Chu would forever remember this moment. A woman could also claim the title of Emperor?!


    ¡°Long live the Sage Ruler! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!¡±


    A woman in the audience, overcome with emotion, cried out, prostrating herself before Yao Guang, her face bathed in tears.


    A ripple of excitement spread through the crowd. More and more women joined in the chant, kneeling and bowing, pledging their allegiance to Yao Guang.


    As citizens of the Great Chu, to bow before anyone other than their Emperor and hail them as ¡°ten thousand years¡± was an act of treason.


    ¡°Fan Li, what do we do now?!¡± Lu Fubao asked urgently.


    This was only the first day, and Yao Guang¡¯s sermon was already having a terrifying effect. They had four more days to endure. Would Fan Li simply stand by and watch?


    Her father''s performance seemed unremarkable. It was clear he had no hidden strategies. This discourse would undoubtedly end in his defeat.


    ¡°Marquis Lu has worked hard," Fan Li replied, seemingly changing the subject. "His opponent is formidable. We must reward him handsomely for his efforts.¡±


    He added thoughtfully, ¡°Perhaps we should deduct one-tenth of the Great Chu¡¯s tax revenue this year and send it to Lu City."


    Lu City, a haven for Confucian scholars, was a place Fan Li wouldn''t hesitate to invest in. After all, he considered it his own personal asset.


    Lu Fubao couldn''t help but feel a surge of both anger and amusement. Did Fan Li have no plan at all? Was he simply resigning himself to her father¡¯s defeat?


    A beam of green light descended from the sky, enveloping Lu Chunqiu. Above his head, a book materialized, its title clearly visible: Lu''s Spring and Autumn Annals.


    With the appearance of this Confucian treasure, Lu Chunqiu¡¯s aura surged, momentarily matching Yao Guang¡¯s intensity.


    However, Lu Fubao felt no joy. She knew this was her father¡¯s last resort. He had summoned all his strength to stand against Yao Guang, but had she truly exerted her full power? Judging by Yao Guang¡¯s calm and composed demeanor, the answer was clearly no.


    ¡°Excellent. To achieve such a level of power with a mere first-rank Great Vehicle cultivation¡­ The Lu clan, the most esteemed family of the pre-Qin era, is indeed remarkable.¡±


    She was praising Lu Chunqiu, but her tone was that of an adult commending a child, highlighting the vast difference in their power and experience.


    With those simple words, the outcome of the discourse was clear. Lu Chunqiu was destined to lose.


    However, Lu Chunqiu didn''t act like a defeated man. His gaze was steady, his expression serene, betraying no hint of despair.


    ¡°The Sage Ruler will deliver her sermon for five days. This Marquis shall accompany you until the very end. Nothing more, nothing less,¡± he declared calmly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yao Guang¡¯s displeasure was evident.


    She had a clear advantage, yet this victory brought her no satisfaction. It was a frustrating sensation.


    ¡°Very well. I shall ensure your defeat is even more thorough!¡±


    Her manifestation of Heaven and Earth expanded, towering over the platform. She resembled not an earthly emperor, but a celestial deity descending upon the mortal world.


    Lu Chunqiu, despite wielding the Confucian treasure, swayed unsteadily, like a withered leaf caught in a strong wind, on the verge of falling.


    No one expected what happened next.


    Five days.


    For five full days, Lu Chunqiu, though clearly outmatched, held his ground. His discourse on the Dao fell on deaf ears among the three thousand women in the audience, but he persevered, refusing to allow Yao Guang to dominate the stage.


    ¡°Fan Li, why is Father so insistent?¡± Lu Fubao asked.


    Fan Li¡¯s expression was solemn, but his voice held a deep respect.


    ¡°Fubao, you should be happy. Marquis Lu, with his first-rank cultivation, is challenging Yao Guang, who is at the eighth rank of the Great Vehicle realm. He doesn¡¯t seek victory; he seeks to secure a share of fortune for the mortal world¡ªa fortune called ¡®diversity¡¯.¡±


    Diversity?


    Lu Fubao was confused.


    ¡°To prevent a single voice from dominating the narrative, that is diversity,¡± Fan Li explained. ¡°Marquis Lu, worthy of his title as master of Confucian scholars, his actions today are a great service to the world.¡±


    So, this was diversity? To sacrifice face and dignity, to willingly accept defeat before the eyes of the world, simply to ensure that people retained their ability to think for themselves¡ªthis was indeed something her father would do.


    However, her heart ached even more for him.


    ¡°You have lost,¡± Yao Guang finally declared.


    The golden light emanating from her manifestation intensified, completely eclipsing the green light surrounding Lu Chunqiu.


    With a groan, Lu Chunqiu coughed up blood and collapsed, falling heavily to the ground.


    Among the three thousand women who had listened to Yao Guang¡¯s sermon, not a single one spared him a glance¡­

 Chapter 207 - Shattered Yet Standing

    Lu Chunqiu had lost.


    He crashed to the ground, his green robes coated in dust. A renowned scholar, he looked more like a beggar. Struggling to his feet, he could only manage to sit up, legs crossed. He closed his eyes, calming his mind and circulating his Qi, attempting to heal his wounds.


    Above him, Sage Ruler Yao Guang sat serenely on the golden lotus bed, her manifested form receding. She glanced down at Lu Chunqiu with a hint of disdain, devoid of the compassion she had displayed during her sermon.


    "Elder Sister¡­" Sage Ruler Han Yue who had stood silently beside Yao Guang for the past five days, spoke up. She was the sole witness among the Great Vehicle realm cultivators to have observed the entire discourse.


    "A mantis trying to stop a chariot."


    Yao Guang¡¯s gaze shifted from Lu Chunqiu, sweeping across the faces of the three thousand women seated before her.


    They all knelt in worship, as if paying homage to a deity.


    "The Brahma Sound Pure Land welcomes all."


    "Any woman in the world who desires to break free from her shackles and embrace a new life is welcome to join us. From this day forward, the Pure Land shall be a paradise for all women."


    Over the past five days, Yao Guang had shared the ¡°Sea of Suffering¡± chapter from the Holy Yin Scripture and decisively defeated Lu Chunqiu in their discourse. At this moment, her standing among the women of the world reached an unparalleled height.


    "We thank the Sage Ruler!"


    "Long live the Sage Ruler! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!"


    Across the Great Chu kingdom, countless women, whether at home, in the streets, or in the countryside, knelt and kowtowed nine times in the direction of Yao Guang.


    Then, they turned and headed west, towards the Pure Land.


    Within ten days, these women would reach Hangu Pass, the westernmost stronghold of the Great Chu. Beyond Hangu Pass lay the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    However, they were unaware that a group from Peng City, having arrived at Hangu Pass even earlier, awaited their arrival.


    ¡­


    Fan Li observed the discourse from afar, within the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    Throughout the land, many other powerful figures used their own secret techniques to ¡°witness¡± the event.


    At the border between the Three Kingdoms ¨C Wei, Han, and Wu ¨C Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan, all dressed in imperial robes, sat together in a pavilion, a rare sight indeed.


    "Green plum wine, Your Majesties, please," Cao Cao said with a smile.


    "Ah, thank you," Liu Bei replied, taking a sip. He was familiar with this ritual, having participated in such gatherings before.


    Sun Quan poured himself a cup, downing three in quick succession. "What is your assessment of this battle?" he asked.


    Cao Cao and Liu Bei fell silent.


    Sun Quan chuckled wryly, joining their silence.


    All three were cultivators at the first rank of the Great Vehicle realm. They had once joined forces to fight against Yao Guang. Now, Lu Chunqiu had faced her alone for five days.


    Although their encounter wasn''t a fight to the death, while the world marveled at Yao Guang¡¯s strength, these three were more concerned with Lu Chunqiu.


    "Given time, Lu Chunqiu¡¯s achievements¡­" Cao Cao finally spoke, leaving his sentence unfinished.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    "Pity, Marquis Wenxin is not in my service," Liu Bei sighed, shaking his head.


    Sun Quan rolled his eyes. "Are you implying that Wolong and Fengchu are not good enough? Should I trade you Lu Zijing and Zhang Zibu?"


    "Brother-in-law, why would you say such a thing? We are family. Don''t let Cao¡­ ahem, don''t let Mengde see us bicker," Liu Bei replied smoothly.


    Cao Cao, fingering the Seven Star Sword concealed within his robes, resisted the urge to draw it.


    The three exchanged glances, their eyes filled with mutual dislike, their expressions carefully maintained an air of camaraderie.


    "Duke Jin has a unique approach to recruiting talent."


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t have allowed Lu Chunqiu to suffer such humiliation," Liu Bei remarked.


    Then, a thought occurred to him.


    "Perhaps one day, Lu Chunqiu might decide to switch allegiances, leaving Duke Jin¡¯s service?"


    "Even if that were to happen, it wouldn''t be you he chooses. Wolong and Fengchu are your limit when it comes to attracting talent," Sun Quan said faintly.


    Liu Bei looked earnestly at Cao Cao.


    "Mengde, why do I feel that Zhongmou is always so¡­ sarcastic? I treat everyone with kindness. I never offend anyone."


    Cao Cao shook his head. "How would I know? Perhaps you could write to Yun Chang and ask him. How is he doing in Jing Province? I miss him dearly."


    "He''s doing quite well," Sun Quan said, chuckling coldly. "Last time he tricked Lu Zijing into drinking with him, he even used government funds. I had to dismiss Lu Zijing and replace him with Lu Meng as the Grand Admiral."


    Liu Bei: "I heard Lu Meng is in poor health. He reminds me of Zhou Gongjin. Is the feng shui in Eastern Wu unfavorable? It seems so many talented individuals fall ill there."


    "Mind your own business. I have countless talented individuals at my disposal. If Lu Meng¡¯s health fails, I¡¯ll simply replace him with Lu Xun," Sun Quan retorted.


    ¡°Lu Xun?¡±


    Liu Bei had never heard the name.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Sun Quan: "He¡¯s a young lad, barely old enough to¡­ Well, I¡¯ll introduce you two someday."


    ¡­


    Within the imperial palace of the Great Ming Dynasty, Emperor Jiajing sat on his dragon throne. On his shoulder perched a crimson-feathered divine bird¡ªVermilion Bird.


    By now, it was the size of a young peacock, its feathers radiating splendor, its aura exuding an undeniable divinity.


    "Your Majesty, Yao Guang has won," Xu Jie reported.


    "Lu Chunqiu, at the first rank of Great Vehicle, challenged Yao Guang. He was clearly outmatched," Yan Song added, his voice raspy and unpleasant, like that of an ancient corpse.


    Within the hall, an image materialized in mid-air, showcasing the events unfolding in Peng City. Emperor Jiajing observed Yao Guang and Lu Chunqiu¡¯s discourse as if he were present.


    He stroked the feathers of the divine bird perched on his shoulder.


    "Lu Chunqiu has a bright future," Emperor Jiajing said slowly. "Pity, he is not in my service."


    As if to prove his words, Lu Chunqiu, who had been meditating on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. His aura surged, his spiritual energy erupting like a dam breaking, its force akin to a flood.


    Before Yao Guang and countless observing eyes, Lu Chunqiu had broken through.


    Second rank of the Great Vehicle realm!


    "You¡­" Yao Guang stared at Lu Chunqiu in shock. For a moment, she considered killing the old scholar.


    However, Lu Chunqiu was a Confucian master, revered by countless scholars throughout the land. Even Emperor Jiajing, during the Three Emperors¡¯ Summit, hadn¡¯t dared to kill him publicly. How could Yao Guang possibly do so?


    Lu Chunqiu slowly rose to his feet and bowed to Yao Guang.


    "I have learned much from this encounter. Thank you, Sage Ruler." His gratitude was simple. His breakthrough was a result of his own courage and determination, not a gift from Yao Guang.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Yao Guang repeated the word three times, her tone was cold and domineering, a far cry from the compassion she had displayed during her sermon.


    "When the Five Kingdoms attack the Great Ming, I expect you to fight with all your might, Marquis Lu. Don''t let my assistance today go to waste!"


    With those words, Sage Ruler Yao Guang transformed into a streak of light and flew towards the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    A sense of frustration gnawed at her. This trip to the Great Chu had seemingly achieved its goal. She had successfully delivered her sermon on the Holy Yin Scripture, and Fan Li hadn''t made any moves to stop her. Countless women from the Great Chu would undoubtedly flock to the Pure Land, boosting its population significantly.


    However, a nameless annoyance lingered.


    "Father actually broke through during the discourse?" Lu Fubao was stunned. They were standing within the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, observing the aftermath.


    "So, this was your plan all along?"


    Fan Li shook his head and chuckled. "This was solely Marquis Lu¡¯s idea. Discourse and debate are not my strengths. Fubao, you overestimate me. Don''t forget, your father is the true number one Confucian scholar in the world."


    A Confucian scholar''s strength wasn''t measured solely by cultivation level but also by knowledge and understanding.


    Lu Chunqiu might be a scholar, but he was also a man of courage and determination.


    "Report!"


    A servant from the Fan Clan rushed into the pavilion, kneeling before Fan Li.


    "Master, the population statistics are complete. Across the nation, a total of 126,551 women have left, heading towards Hangu Pass. The supply troops of the Peng City garrison have already arrived at Hangu Pass. They can intercept all 120,000 women."


    So, this was Fan Li¡¯s true plan?


    To swiftly assess the population loss and react accordingly?


    However, Lu Fubao was confused. Why had he sent supply troops to intercept the women?


    Fan Li smiled, clearly pleased. "Excellent! Send word to my third brother. Ensure that every woman leaving the kingdom receives the Great Chu Emigration Gift Package and Dual Citizenship Information Pamphlet.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Unheeded Advice

    The first wave of women, around six thousand strong, arrived at Hangu Pass, eager to reach the Pure Land. They gathered at the gate, glaring at the guards as if facing a hostile enemy.


    "Let us out!"


    "All women are free! Why are you stopping us from leaving?"


    "I renounce my citizenship of the Great Chu!"


    "Open the gate immediately!"


    "If you don''t let us pass, we''ll report you to Emperor Yao Guang!"


    The women shouted, their spittle flying in the faces of the garrison soldiers guarding the pass. But the soldiers, recently rotated from the Peng City garrison, stood firm.


    Atop the gatehouse, clad in silver armor, General Fan Chun surveyed the agitated crowd.


    "Not bad." He grinned, revealing a set of pearly white teeth.


    "Intelligence reports indicate another 120,000 are on their way."


    "Compared to the Three Kingdoms, the population drain in the Great Chu is relatively minor. No wonder Second Brother always says the common people are both pitiful and endearing. They are easily content. Ninety percent of them only desire peace and stability."


    The deputy commanders flanking Fan Chun nodded in agreement.


    The Great Chu had a population exceeding one hundred million. Even Sage Ruler Yao Guang, despite her eloquence and captivating sermons, had only swayed 120,000.


    "Second Brother says those who abandon their homes and families are mostly those accustomed to a life of luxury and privilege.


    They are naive. They take their comfort for granted, imagining and exaggerating their rights while ignoring their responsibilities. Letting these parasites leave is actually beneficial to the Great Chu!"


    Fan Chun¡¯s words puzzled his deputies.


    "General, if that''s the case, why not simply open the gate and let them go?"


    "Duke Jin even sent the supply troops with¡­ uh¡­ ''Great Chu Emigration Gift Packages.''


    "These traitors! Instead of punishing them for their treasonous actions, they receive gifts?"


    Fan Chun chuckled. He couldn''t reveal his second brother''s plan to outsiders. "Gentlemen, do you not trust my second brother?" he asked playfully.


    "We do!" the deputies responded in unison.


    They had been trained by the Fan Clan Trading Company since childhood. Their allegiance was to the Fan Clan, not the Emperor.


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    "Silence!!!" Fan Chun silenced the thousands gathered below. "I am Fan Chun, Commander of the Great Chu Garrison."


    The crowd fell silent.


    Fan Chun?


    The third son of the Fan Clan?


    Though not the Minister of War, he was the most powerful figure in the Great Chu military.


    In recent years, the Great Chu hadn¡¯t engaged in any foreign wars. However, when it came to suppressing internal rebellions and banditry, Fan Chun¡¯s achievements were unmatched.


    He was known for two things: his unblemished record of victories and the fact that he never took prisoners.


    The latter, in particular, sent chills down the spines of some of the women, causing a few to weep openly.


    Hearing their cries, Fan Chun sneered.


    Was this all it took to break them?


    They sought freedom? Freedom was a heavy burden, and absolute freedom didn''t exist.


    His second brother had taught him that anything "absolute" was a lie.


    "Fellow citizens. I am here, under orders, to see you off." Fan Chun¡¯s words stirred the crowd.


    A bold woman spoke up. "When you say ''see us off,'' do you truly mean just that?"


    Her imagination ran wild, picturing the garrison soldiers escorting them to their deaths.


    "Of course. You are about to embark on a long journey to a foreign land. Though Duke Jin is reluctant to see you go, he wishes you all the best."


    Hearing him address them as "fellow citizens," another woman retorted. "From this day forward, we are no longer citizens of the Great Chu. We have willingly embraced the Pure Land. The Pure Land is our new home!"


    Her words angered the deputy commanders. As soldiers tasked with defending their nation, hearing such declarations from those they were supposed to protect filled them with rage. They longed to leap down from the gatehouse and strike them down.


    "Oh?" Fan Chun continued, "You are all willing to renounce your citizenship? Even though your families, loved ones, and children remain in the Great Chu?"


    His words caused many to pale, their resolve wavering. Some, reminded of their families, began to weep.


    "Don''t be swayed by his words! Our lives as women are filled with hardship and boredom! Fortunately, Emperor Yao Guang, in her benevolence, has offered us a true paradise.


    If we give up now, we will return to that miserable existence, wasting our precious time.


    We women are like flowers. Only the vast earth can nourish us. Why confine ourselves to a tiny pot?"


    The woman''s words were persuasive, especially her final analogy. Those wavering felt a surge of anger, their longing for their loved ones transformed into resentment. Those they cared for became shackles, binding them to a life of misery.


    How hateful!


    "Open the gate! Let us out!" the women shouted, their tear-stained faces filled with hatred towards Fan Chun, as if he were the source of all their suffering.


    "Sigh."


    "Second Brother was right. I shouldn¡¯t waste my breath."


    Fan Chun raised his right hand, making a hand gesture understood only by the garrison soldiers.


    Suddenly, hundreds of soldiers, pushing carts laden with supplies, assembled beneath the gatehouse.


    "Ladies," Fan Chun announced. "The Brahma Sound Pure Land is located in the western frontier, where the sun is strong, the wind harsh, and the climate dry.


    Duke Jin, concerned for your well-being and worried about potential discomfort due to the change in environment, has prepared these ''Great Chu Emigration Gift Packages,'' one for each of you."


    "What''s in the packages?" a woman asked. "And what does ''emigration'' mean?"


    "Duke Jin has decreed that all citizens of the Great Chu who reside abroad shall be considered emigrants," Fan Chun explained. "As for the packages, they contain everyday necessities."


    "Emigrants?" A woman scoffed.


    "The moment we leave the Great Chu, we become citizens of the Pure Land. We don''t need your ''emigrant'' status!"


    "Everyday necessities? My family is wealthy. I lack nothing. Why would I need your gifts?"


    The crowd buzzed with discontent, urging Fan Chun to open the gate. They even threatened to complain to Yao Guang upon reaching the Pure Land, vowing to make Fan Chun pay for delaying them.


    "Really? You don''t want these packages?"


    Fan Chun showed no anger, only a hint of regret.


    "These packages contain the latest products from the Fan Clan Trading Company: body wash, shampoo, perfume, face masks, body lotion¡­


    These are all highly sought-after items, typically reserved for royalty, nobility, and prestigious families. But since you don''t want them, I''ll have them taken back."

 Chapter 209 - No Longer Family

    "Wait!"


    "I¡­ I want it!"


    Body wash, shampoo, perfume, face masks, body lotion?


    The women had no idea what the latter items were, but they knew "body wash." They had even used it.


    When Sage Ruler Yao Guang held her sermon in Peng City, all women seeking enlightenment were instructed to bathe and burn incense beforehand. Coincidentally, it was at this time that Duke Jin of the Great Chu ordered his servants to deliver a jar of body wash to every household.


    The captivating fragrance and smooth texture of the body wash left the women wanting more. After experiencing its luxurious feel, they could no longer tolerate the crude "soap" made from animal fat.


    As for shampoo, perfume, face masks, and body lotion, although the women were unfamiliar with these products, their names hinted at their uses, sparking their curiosity.


    "General Fan¡­ Is what you said true?" a woman asked cautiously.


    Fan Chun smiled, letting actions speak louder than words.


    "Open a crate. Bring me one bottle each of shampoo, perfume, face mask, and body lotion."


    Moments later, four exquisitely crafted glass bottles were displayed atop the gatehouse for the women below to admire.


    "Such beautiful bottles. Are they from the imperial kilns?"


    "Only the imperial kilns could produce glass this clear, rivalling natural crystal."


    "The bottle alone is probably worth half a year''s expenses for an ordinary family."


    "Heavens! Truly a gift worthy of Duke Jin!"


    As the women below buzzed with excitement, Fan Chun calmly uncorked the four bottles. He then channeled his spiritual energy, creating a gentle breeze with a wave of his hand, carrying the bottles'' fragrance towards the crowd.


    "Heavens! What is that divine fragrance?"


    "June Snow? It smells like June Snow blossoms!"


    "And Golden Acacia, Jade Lotus?!"


    "These rare and expensive flowers have been used to make¡­ what? Something like body wash?"


    "You mean I could smell like June Snow blossoms?"


    The women grew restless, their eyes fixated on the carts, longing to tear them open and claim their treasures.


    "Zhang Erniu!" Fan Chun called out.


    "Here, sir!"


    A burly soldier with tanned skin and weathered, stepped forward.


    "Hold out your hand."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Erniu extended his right arm, palm up.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Fan Chun channeled a drop of body lotion, letting it fall onto the back of Zhang Erniu¡¯s hand like a raindrop.


    "Wash your hand," Fan Chun ordered.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhang Erniu retrieved a waterskin and carefully washed the lotion off his hand.


    "Let them smell it," Fan Chun said.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zhang Erniu marched towards the women, extending his hand, palm facing them.


    The women instinctively recoiled, wrinkling their noses. He was a rough and unrefined soldier, a mere foot soldier. These noble ladies wouldn''t normally allow someone so crude near them.


    However, the faint fragrance emanating from Zhang Erniu¡¯s hand drew them closer.


    "Heavens!"


    "I saw him wash his hand. Why does he still smell like Golden Acacia?"


    "Does the fragrance last that long?"


    "What a waste! He has the hands of a laborer, and he used a drop of that precious lotion¡­"


    Fan Chun observed their reactions with amusement.


    "Ladies," he announced. "I will repeat myself. These ''Great Chu Emigration Gift Packages'' are gifts from Duke Jin. Any woman who acknowledges her status as a Great Chu emigrant is eligible to receive one.


    If you choose to renounce your citizenship, that is also acceptable. I will arrange for the distribution of the packages, and in one hour, the gate will be opened, allowing you to travel west."


    As Fan Chun finished speaking, the supply troops began unpacking the crates. The women watched as beautifully wrapped gift packages, identical to the samples Fan Chun had displayed, were revealed.


    "It seems¡­ Duke Jin is sincere in his generosity," a woman murmured.


    "We were born and raised in the Great Chu. Acknowledging our status as emigrants shouldn''t be a problem," another woman added.


    "As citizens of the Great Chu, we could barely afford these luxury items. Now, as emigrants, we receive them for free? Hmm, being an emigrant isn''t so bad."


    The women readily accepted their new status.


    "Very well! General Fan, please distribute the gift packages!" the woman who had been the most vocal in her demands shouted, unable to resist the allure of the gifts.


    "Of course," Fan Chun replied. "Please form an orderly queue."


    As he directed the distribution of the supplies, Fan Chun continued his announcement.


    "Fellow emigrants, please take note. The supply of these luxury items in the gift packages will last for one month. The products have a shelf life of one year."


    His words sparked another wave of unrest among the women.


    "What?"


    "Only one month''s supply?"


    "What does Duke Jin mean? Why didn''t he give us more?"


    Fan Chun, unfazed by their ungrateful response, chuckled.


    "My apologies, fellow emigrants. It''s not that Duke Jin is stingy. These are all new products from the Fan Clan Trading Company. Production is limited, and this is all we could provide for now."


    He paused, adding, "However, starting next month, production will increase, and all these products will be readily available. They will be sold throughout the Great Chu."


    "Oh, that''s wonderful¡­ Wait, only available in the Great Chu?"


    The women¡¯s relief turned to panic.


    "Indeed," Fan Chun replied matter-of-factly. "International trade requires lengthy negotiations. We also need to establish transportation routes, retail outlets, and after-sales service frameworks. These things take time. The Great Chu is allied with Wei, Han, and Wu, but it will be at least six months before these products become available in those kingdoms."


    "What about the Brahma Sound Pure Land? Can we get them there sooner?" a woman asked, clinging to a sliver of hope.


    Fan Chun shook his head.


    "The Pure Land is a newly founded nation. Its infrastructure is incomplete. Especially its legal system. The Great Chu has established commercial laws and taxes. The Pure Land lacks these.


    For the Great Chu to engage in trade with the Pure Land, we need a legal framework to determine prices and tax rates.


    There are also issues with transportation routes, shop construction, after-sales service, local talent training, trademark and copyright protection..."


    As Fan Chun spoke, delving into the intricacies of international trade, the women grew confused. They understood one thing: acquiring Fan Clan Trading Company products in the Pure Land would be difficult.


    "Shampoo, body wash, perfume¡­ things available to the women of the Great Chu, but not to me in the Pure Land?"


    "General Fan, once our supplies run out, can we return to the Great Chu to replenish them?" a woman asked anxiously.


    "That would be problematic," Fan Chun replied, shaking his head. "You are no longer citizens of the Great Chu. You are emigrants residing abroad."


    "Emotionally, I will always consider you my fellow countrymen. However, according to the laws of the Great Chu, even foreign visitors must possess official documents from their respective nations and submit their travel plans in advance to enter our kingdom for tourism, family visits, or studies.


    Otherwise, you will be considered illegal immigrants. The Great Chu reserves the right to take all necessary measures against illegal entry!"


    As Fan Chun spoke, a surge of killing intent emanated from him.


    The women stared at him, speechless.

 Chapter 210 - The Great Chu Passport

    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°I understand now!¡±


    ¡°Duke Jin, Fan Li, he¡¯s truly despicable!¡±


    A young noblewoman, also a Golden Core realm cultivator, spat the words with venom, her eyes blazing with resentment.


    ¡°So, it was all a ploy! Using these new products from the Fan Clan Trading Company as bait, trying to trick us into staying in the Great Chu, where we''ll continue to suffer and toil?¡±


    Fan Chun looked her up and down, his gaze lingering on her flawless skin and expensive robes. This woman, pampered and sheltered like a delicate flower, had clearly never experienced hardship.


    Before Fan Chun could retort, she continued, ¡°Didn''t the Fan Clan Trading Company always preach free trade, claiming the customer is king? Why the sudden change of heart? Have they become lapdogs of the Great Chu government, conspiring to prevent us from reaching the Brahma Sound Pure Land?¡±


    Her words resonated with many of the ¡°clever¡± women in the crowd.


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    ¡°Choosing the Pure Land is our right!¡±


    ¡°How dare they use these new products to control us?¡±


    ¡°We''ll go to the Pure Land, and we''ll buy these new products! We won¡¯t be denied our rights!¡±


    ¡°I have plenty of gold and spirit stones! How dare the Great Chu restrict my spending? I''ll buy whatever I want, and they¡¯ll deliver it to me!¡±


    The garrison soldiers¡¯ expressions darkened. They wouldn''t harm these unarmed women, but their disrespect towards Duke Jin was infuriating.


    These women had betrayed their nation. Now they dared to insult their benefactor?


    ¡°General, let¡¯s open the gate and be done with them!¡± a deputy commander pleaded, his eyes bloodshot with suppressed rage.


    He no longer saw them as delicate beauties, not even as fellow citizens. They were nothing more than unwelcome foreigners on Great Chu soil.


    ¡°Patience,¡± Fan Chun said. He finally revealed his second surprise.


    ¡°Ladies," he announced, "Duke Jin has a second gift for you."


    He gestured, and a large banner unfurled atop the gatehouse, its words clearly visible to the crowd below.


    "Notice Regarding the Great Chu Dynasty''s Dual Citizenship Trial Implementation."


    ¡°Effective immediately, the Great Chu is implementing a dual citizenship system.¡±


    ¡°All Great Chu emigrants residing abroad are eligible to apply for a ¡®Great Chu Passport.¡¯¡±


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°The passport offers protection and consideration. All emigrants holding a Great Chu Passport are entitled to the protection of Great Chu law. All nations allied with the Great Chu are obligated to offer consideration to emigrants holding a Great Chu Passport.¡±


    After reading the notice, Fan Chun produced a small red booklet.


    ¡°This is the Great Chu Passport.¡±


    The women stared at the booklet in astonishment.


    Dual citizenship?


    The concept was unprecedented.


    However, they weren¡¯t fools. They understood that leaving the Great Chu for the Pure Land was an act of betrayal, yet they had chosen to do so, swayed by Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s promises of a brighter future.


    Facing the Great Chu garrison soldiers, they couldn''t deny a flicker of guilt.


    When Fan Chun introduced the Great Chu Passport and explained the concept of dual citizenship, their astonishment quickly turned to elation.


    ¡°I want to apply for a passport!¡±


    ¡°General Fan, I am the wife of Marquis Yingchuan! Please grant me a passport first!¡±


    ¡°Don''t push! My grandfather was the former Minister of War, one of the Nine Ministers! I should receive a passport first!¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way! You''re just a concubine''s daughter, a bastard! I am the legitimate daughter of the current Minister of Works! General Fan, please grant me a passport first¡­¡±


    The women squabbled amongst themselves, eager to be the first in line. Fan Chun, though maintaining a pleasant smile, couldn''t conceal the coldness in his eyes.


    Finally, amidst the clamor, a woman spoke up, her question suggesting a glimmer of intelligence.


    ¡°General Fan, if we apply for passports, can we return to the Great Chu whenever we wish? Will we still be able to purchase goods without restrictions?¡±


    Her question silenced the crowd. They all looked up at Fan Chun, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Fan Chun replied, his smile widening.


    ¡°Rest assured, ladies. All emigrants holding a Great Chu Passport will enjoy all the rights of a Great Chu citizen. You may freely enter and exit the Great Chu, and your spending will not be restricted.¡±


    ¡°Emigrants are even exempt from labor conscription. In the event of war or large-scale construction projects, they will not be drafted into the military or forced labor. If emigrants do not engage in large-scale commercial activities or generate profits within the Great Chu, they are also exempt from taxes.¡±


    Fan Chun¡¯s words were met with shrieks of delight.


    They had every right, with none of the responsibilities or obligations. Wasn''t this the life they had always dreamed of?


    ¡°General Fan, please grant me a Great Chu Passport!¡± The woman who had previously denounced Duke Jin''s ¡°despicable ploy,¡± her voice now soft and seductive, batted her eyelashes at Fan Chun.


    ¡°Prepare the paperwork,¡± he ordered.


    Twenty scribes, summoned from the supply troops, set to work, processing passport applications on the spot.


    They worked efficiently, completing over six thousand passports in a mere half-day.


    Only one minor detail soured the women¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Oh, this is outrageous!¡±


    ¡°A passport application fee of 250 copper coins?¡±


    ¡°They call this a gift? Shameless!¡±


    Their complaints, though whispered, reached the ears of the soldiers, their gazes growing colder.


    Copper coins were the lowest denomination in the Great Chu, far less valuable than silver, gold, or spirit stones.


    250 copper coins was a paltry sum, a mere pittance for these noble ladies.


    "General, why only 250 copper coins?" a deputy commander asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t know," Fan Chun shrugged. "Second Brother set the price. He said 250 has a special meaning, especially for these women."


    The deputy commander nodded. If Duke Jin had decided, then it must be right.


    Still, his curiosity persisted. "Duke Jin is being rather lenient with them. Is there a deeper meaning behind this? Could it be that he hopes they will one day return to the Great Chu?"


    Fan Chun¡¯s deputies were all loyal to the Fan Clan. He didn''t hesitate to share his thoughts.


    "These women are parasites. They contribute nothing to our society. Even if they defect to another nation, they are unlikely to achieve anything, let alone pose a threat to the Great Chu. However, when it comes to making use of waste, my second brother is unmatched.


    Let them take their gift packages and show off to the women who have been misled by the Pure Land.


    If we can turn all the women in the Pure Land into consumers, allowing the Great Chu to profit handsomely, wouldn''t that be wonderful?"

 Chapter 211 - Trouble Brewing

    In Peng City, the capital of the Great Chu, Fan Li received a letter from Hangu Pass. Everything was proceeding smoothly.


    He even received intelligence from the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s branch in the Great Ming Dynasty. Sage Ruler Yao Guang¡¯s influence had spread even there. Several women from prominent families and officials, having read a circulated version of the Holy Yin Scripture, had secretly fled the country.


    Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming, like Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan, had chosen to ignore the exodus.


    "Fan Li, why aren''t these emperors stopping the women from leaving?" Lu Fubao asked, sitting beside Fan Li.


    Since the conclusion of Yao Guang¡¯s sermon, Lu Chunqiu had returned to Lu City with his disciples. During the Three Emperors¡¯ Summit, Lu Chunqiu had promised Emperor Jiajing that he wouldn''t publicly align himself with the Great Chu for ten years.


    He had departed, but left his daughter behind, entrusting her care to Fan Li.


    Fan Li had asked Lu Fubao about her plans, suggesting she return to the imperial palace, but she had simply rolled her eyes. She remained at the Fan residence, seemingly content with her current arrangement.


    "Losing tens of thousands of citizens is unfortunate,¡± Fan Li replied, burning the letter in a candle flame. ¡°But their hearts are no longer with us. Forcing them to stay would be pointless, potentially creating unrest. Sometimes, it¡¯s best to cut your losses, just as a brave warrior would amputate a poisoned finger.¡±


    He picked up his teacup, only to discover the tea had gone cold. He frowned. Since his arrival in this world, he had grown accustomed to a comfortable life. However, with Lu Fubao constantly by his side, the servants, under orders to avoid any gossip regarding the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s presence in the Fan residence, were often absent.


    ¡°Let me warm up some tea for you,¡± Lu Fubao offered.


    ¡°Ah, yes, thank you,¡± Fan Li replied, nodding.


    He sensed something amiss in her demeanor.


    He was right.


    Over the past few days, Lu Fubao had been struggling with her emotions. She wanted to stay by Fan Li''s side and had no intention of returning to the imperial palace, where she was merely an Imperial Noble Consort in name only.


    However, she felt useless, a mere ornament in his presence. This lack of purpose unsettled her.


    "She¡­" Fan Li watched Lu Fubao scurry away with the teapot, her usual grace replaced by a hint of clumsiness.


    Lu Fubao was intelligent, resilient, and talented. Why was she content with menial tasks?


    He realized that some of the women who had fled to the Pure Land, though misguided, might have been seeking a sense of purpose, a chance to start anew.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Was the Fan residence truly the right place for Lu Fubao?


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Xiang Ning is requesting a video call. Accept?¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the Dust Destiny Necklace hanging around his neck.


    ¡°Accept.¡±


    A moment later, an image materialized, revealing Xiang Ning¡¯s face, her usual beauty marred by anxiety.


    ¡°Fan Li! What¡¯s going on? Why have tens of thousands of women fled the Great Chu for the Pure Land? And women from the Great Ming, Han, Wei, and Wu! Is Sage Ruler Yao Guang planning to conquer the world?¡±


    Fan Li chuckled.


    Conquer the world?


    It wouldn¡¯t be that simple.


    ¡°You¡¯re laughing? I entrusted the Great Chu to you, and this is how you repay my trust?¡±


    Xiang Ning¡¯s eyes reddened. The empire, passed down through generations, was now experiencing a mass exodus of its citizens.


    She was upset, but she knew it wasn¡¯t entirely Fan Li¡¯s fault. Even if she were still Emperor, facing Yao Guang''s blatant actions, she wouldn''t have been able to stop it.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°...Yes?¡±


    ¡°Did you receive the gift box I sent you and Qing Qiu through unofficial channels?¡±


    Xiang Ning blushed.


    ¡°You mean the ¡®Fan Clan Global Limited Edition Whitening Toner and Emulsion Skincare Set¡¯? I¡­ I received it.¡±


    She unconsciously touched her cheek, its smoothness rivalling an infant¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Good,¡± Fan Li replied with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition, made with ingredients used for crafting Heavenly-grade medicinal pills. Even the Fan Clan Trading Company only has a few sets. I hope you like it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that valuable?!¡± Xiang Ning gasped.


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°Although these skincare products are applied externally, they are absorbed through the skin. Their effects are comparable to consuming Heavenly-grade pills. You mentioned that the pills were bitter, and you dislike taking medicine. I thought this would be a suitable alternative.¡±


    Xiang Ning was speechless. Heavenly-grade pills were incredibly precious. Even seasoned cultivators struggled to obtain them. The Fan Clan Trading Company had been supplying her with a steady stream, which had led her to complain about their bitterness. She hadn''t expected Fan Li to take her casual remark so seriously.


    ¡°Your Majesty, regarding the population loss, I have a strategy in place. Please rest assured.¡±


    Fan Li explained his plans regarding dual citizenship and the skincare products.


    Xiang Ning stared at him, astounded.


    How¡­ despicable! No, how brilliant! No, how far-sighted!


    She struggled to find the right words. She knew Fan Li was a skilled administrator, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to turn Yao Guang¡¯s aggressive tactic into an opportunity.


    ¡°Soon, everyone in the Brahma Sound Pure Land will be dependent on our exclusive skincare line. The profits will flow into the Great Chu. One day, even the citizens of the Pure Land will flock to the Great Chu! This is how you win the hearts of the people!¡±


    Fan Li concluded his explanation, expecting praise.


    ¡°You are truly despicable¡­¡± Xiang Ning murmured.


    He froze.


    Had she just voiced his inner thoughts?


    They stared at each other, their embarrassment palpable. The awkward silence was broken by Lu Fubao, who approached with a freshly brewed pot of tea.


    ¡°The tea is ready. Would you like some?¡± she asked, kneeling gracefully beside Fan Li, pouring him a cup.


    ¡°Imperial Noble Consort Lu?! Why are you at Fan Li¡¯s residence?¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Fubao¡¯s hand trembled, spilling tea onto the table.


    ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty?!¡±


    Though she knew Xiang Ning¡¯s true gender, Lu Fubao felt as if she had been caught in a compromising position. Seeing Xiang Ning on the screen, her face flushed with shame, and she instinctively hid behind Fan Li.


    Fan Li mentally cursed.


    He was innocent, but her actions made him look guilty.


    ¡°Fan Li!!!¡±


    As expected, Xiang Ning was furious.


    Trapped between two women, Fan Li was speechless. The tense atmosphere persisted until a third woman entered the scene.


    Sage Ruler Qing Qiu approached Xiang Ning and sat down.


    Fan Li was surprised to see that Qing Qiu, who normally eschewed makeup, had a layer of shimmering gloss on her lips.


    He recognized it. It was lipstick from the gift set.


    ¡°You were so eager to have a video call with Fan Li. Why are you arguing now?¡± Qing Qiu asked, her expression impassive.


    Her words mortified Xiang Ning. ¡°Master!¡± She pointed at Fan Li. ¡°He¡­ He kidnapped my Imperial Noble Consort!¡±

 Chapter 212 - Unexpected Wealth

    "Listen to yourself," Sage Ruler Qing Qiu said, lacking the basic decency of a bystander enjoying a good drama.


    Xiang Ning, oblivious to the awkwardness of the situation, continued to press her point.


    ¡°Imperial Noble Consort Lu! Explain yourself! Why are you at Fan Li''s residence?¡±


    "Explain?"


    Lu Fubao, still hiding behind Fan Li, realized that Xiang Ning couldn¡¯t harm her through a video call. Besides, as she studied Xiang Ning, who was in the Pure Land, she noticed something peculiar.


    Was Xiang Ning wearing women¡¯s clothing?


    Remembering her own sham marriage, Lu Fubao''s indignation flared. The daughter of the esteemed Lu Clan wasn''t one to be trifled with.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I apologize.¡±


    Xiang Ning, her face still stern, was about to deliver a reprimand when Lu Fubao continued,


    ¡°What a special occasion! You look so radiant today, Your Majesty! Your makeup is exquisite. I always thought the line ''A glance back, a smile, and a hundred beauties fade; the ladies of the palace lose their color'' referred to the imperial consorts, but it seems it was describing Your Majesty.¡±


    Lu Fubao, well-versed in literature, skillfully delivered a backhanded compliment, causing Xiang Ning to blush.


    Xiang Ning suddenly realized she was indeed wearing women¡¯s clothing. Had her secret been exposed?


    ¡°I¡­ Actually¡­ My dear consort, please let me explain¡­¡±


    Xiang Ning stammered, unable to form a coherent sentence. She frantically gestured at Fan Li.


    Help me! The Great Chu¡¯s secret is about to be revealed!


    Fan Li sighed, rubbing his temples. ¡°We¡¯re all friends here. Can we please stop this? I have a headache.¡±


    He had no intention of covering for her.


    With a single sentence, he exposed their relationship.


    Lu Fubao, already aware of Xiang Ning''s secret, had no interest in revealing it. However, being referred to as a "friend" filled her with joy. She remained behind Fan Li, her delicate hands tracing patterns on his back.


    "Friends?" Xiang Ning was taken aback. Then, remembering that the Lu Clan was essentially a foreign ally Fan Li had secured for her, she grudgingly accepted his explanation. However, seeing their closeness, she couldn''t shake off a feeling of unease.


    It felt like betrayal.


    But was it Fan Li who had betrayed her, or was it Lu Fubao? She couldn''t tell.


    ¡°Qing Qiu, I have a question for you.¡± Fan Li¡¯s tone became serious.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The women, startled, abandoned their petty squabbles.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Qing Qiu replied calmly. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t violate the laws of the Pure Land, I will answer honestly.¡±


    Fan Li knew her personality and principles. He trusted her to answer truthfully.


    ¡°I want to bring His Majesty back. What price must I pay for the Pure Land to release her?¡±


    His words sent Xiang Ning¡¯s heart racing. She feigned composure, her eyes fixed on Fan Li, tears threatening to spill.


    He hadn''t forgotten his promise. He still intended to bring her back to the Great Chu!


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Qing Qiu countered, frowning.


    Fan Li sneered. "Because this is our opportunity.¡±


    The women exchanged puzzled glances. Sage Ruler Yao Guang had founded her empire, the Pure Land becoming the world''s first matriarchal dynasty. Both Yao Guang and the Pure Land enjoyed unprecedented prestige and influence.


    Why would Fan Li believe this was the right time to retrieve Xiang Ning?


    ¡°The Pure Land lacks both people and resources. The Fan Clan Trading Company is the wealthiest in the world. We are willing to pay any price to ransom His Majesty.¡±


    Fan Li was confident in his judgment. For years, the Brahma Sound Pure Land had cultivated an image of poverty and seclusion, a haven for women, lacking material wealth but rich in spiritual purity.


    Now, with the founding of the empire, it was as if a saintly maiden had descended into the mortal world, her purity tarnished by worldly desires.


    Sage Ruler Yao Guang, preaching in the Four Kingdoms, was no different from a dancer gyrating for money.


    Fan Li¡¯s question left Qing Qiu speechless.


    He waited patiently.


    Finally, Qing Qiu spoke. ¡°You are right, Fan Li. But unfortunately, the opportunity has passed.¡±


    Xiang Ning slumped to the ground, her spirit crushed.


    ¡°Master¡­ Why¡­¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Can you explain?¡± Fan Li asked.


    Qing Qiu nodded.


    ¡°Establishing a dynasty is an expensive undertaking. Resources, even mundane money, have always been a concern for the Pure Land. With your wealth, you could have funded the Pure Land''s founding. In exchange, they might have released Xiang Ning.¡±


    ¡°However¡­ Recently, the Pure Land discovered the imperial tomb of an ancient dynasty. The treasures and resources buried within, combined with the Pure Land''s accumulated wealth, are sufficient to fund the empire''s establishment.¡±


    Fan Li frowned.


    An ancient imperial tomb?


    He hadn¡¯t received any intel regarding such a discovery. He suspected even Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan, and Emperor Jiajing were unaware of this secret.


    Impressive.


    Truly worthy of Sage Ruler Yao Guang!


    Perhaps she did possess the qualities of an emperor.


    ¡°Whose tomb was it? How did you find it?¡± Fan Li asked.


    As the words left his mouth, he realized he had overstepped.


    As expected, Qing Qiu shook her head. ¡°I cannot divulge that information. It would violate the laws of the Pure Land.¡±


    ¡°¡­Qing Qiu, thank you,¡± Fan Li said. He turned to Xiang Ning. ¡°My apologies, Your Majesty. Please remain patient. It seems the day of your return will be postponed.¡±


    His words, though intended to be comforting, carried an air of confidence.


    Where did his confidence come from?


    The women wondered, but held their tongues.


    Only Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming, they suspected, possessed the power to snatch someone from the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Xiang Ning said, forcing a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate diligently and await your rescue.¡±


    She changed the subject, eager to move on from this disheartening topic.


    ¡°Fan Li, guess what I¡¯ve been learning from Master every day?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fan Li was intrigued.


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land possessed a wealth of knowledge, and Qing Qiu, the Sage Ruler of Law, was rumored to be the most knowledgeable among the Ten Great Sage Rulers. It was no wonder Princess Chang Le had chosen her as a master.


    How could he possibly guess?


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qing Qiu said, patting Xiang Ning¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re breaking the rules.¡±


    Xiang Ning stuck out her tongue playfully, her obedience towards Qing Qiu evident.


    Fan Li said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to guess anyway. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±


    But what should they talk about?


    Usually, during their video calls, they could chat for hours without interruption. Now, with both Xiang Ning and Lu Fubao present, Fan Li felt uncomfortable, burdened by an unexpected sense of¡­ guilt?


    ¡°Fan Li,¡± Sage Ruler Qing Qiu said suddenly.


    ¡°The Xuanyuan Tomb, a hidden realm, is about to open. I¡¯m planning to go. Would you like to accompany me?¡±

 Chapter 213 - Qing Qius Price

    In the Brahma Sound Pure Land, a magnificent palace rose from the earth. To be precise, it materialized like a spirit treasure, similar to Mount Yunmeng. This palace, known as Chao Ge, was a ninth-rank Heavenly-grade treasure.


    The Chao Ge Palace, vast and majestic, pulsed with an aura of imperial authority, a sight rarely seen in the mortal world. Even the palaces of the Great Ming, the Great Chu, and the former Han Dynasty paled in comparison.


    This palace was a city unto itself, a microcosm of an empire.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of women who had fled the Great Ming, Great Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu knelt upon the gold bricks of the palace courtyard. These were true gold bricks, not the "imperial kiln gold bricks" crafted from clay and fired using special techniques.


    The Pure Land''s new citizens were ecstatic.


    "The Pure Land is truly a paradise, just as Emperor Yao Guang promised! A heaven for women!"


    "Even the Great Ming, the most powerful nation, couldn¡¯t offer such luxury! Even Emperor Jiajing couldn''t pave his roads with gold!"


    "This is true prosperity!"


    "Mother, sister, sister-in-law, you refused to come with me! You will regret this for the rest of your lives!"


    An imperial figure appeared. Clad in a golden dragon robe and wearing a twelve-beaded crown, she ascended the steps leading to the palace¡¯s highest point.


    Chao Ge¡¯s grandest structure was the main hall, but its tallest was the Deer Terrace. From its peak, one could survey the entire palace.


    Yao Guang gazed down at the new citizens she had personally lured to the Pure Land. Her eyes then turned to the distance, as if she could see beyond the Pure Land¡¯s borders, towards the lands she had yet to conquer.


    Today was just the beginning.


    "I hereby declare the founding of a new empire.¡±


    "Its name shall be ¡®Ci¡¯, meaning ''benevolence''."


    "The era name shall be Yaoguang."


    "From this day forward, it is the first year of the Great Ci Yaoguang Era!"


    As Yao Guang¡¯s words echoed through the air, the hundreds of thousands of women knelt before her, chanting in unison.


    "Long live the Emperor! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!"


    The celebratory banquet lasted three days and three nights. The fragrance of spirit wine permeated the air. Exquisite delicacies, half consumed, half wasted, lay scattered across the palace grounds.


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land, known for its austerity and frugality, embraced extravagance for the first time.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Inside the main hall, Sage Ruler Jin De bowed before the Emperor.


    "Your subject, Jin De, greets Your Majesty! Ten thousand years¡­"


    "Sister, there¡¯s no need for formalities," Yao Guang said, gently preventing Jin De from kneeling.


    If even Jin De, the first to offer her obeisance, was spared from kneeling, the other Sage Rulers were naturally exempt from such formalities.


    Jin De smiled. "Congratulations, sister, on finally becoming Emperor! Now you can rightfully rule all women in the world."


    Yao Guang was still gentle. ¡±Silly sister, it''s still early. I haven''t unified the world yet."


    "It''s only a matter of time," Jin De laughed.


    "Once our citizens are trained, you can personally lead them into battle. Then we''ll order the Great Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu to send their armies. With the Five Kingdoms united, the Great Ming¡¯s fall is inevitable. Then you can conquer the remaining kingdoms, one by one, unifying the world under your rule."


    Yao Guang smiled. "Alright, sister. We have all worked hard to prepare for this grand celebration. You should rest now. Qing Qiu, sister, please stay. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    The other Sage Rulers bowed and took their leave, leaving Yao Guang and Qing Qiu alone in the hall.


    After a long silence, Yao Guang spoke. "Sister, I don''t know how to thank you. If not for your generosity in revealing the location of the Tomb of King Zhou, I don''t know when I would have amassed the resources to found this empire."


    Qing Qiu bowed slightly. "Your Majesty, you are too kind¡­"


    "Sister!" Yao Guang rushed forward, taking Qing Qiu¡¯s hand.


    "We are like sisters. There¡¯s no need for formality between us. If you continue to be so distant, it will hurt my feelings. Are you upset that I urged you to reveal the tomb¡¯s location?¡±


    Qing Qiu straightened, studying Yao Guang intently. "Elder Sister, you misunderstand. I am not upset."


    Yao Guang led her to the dragon throne. "Sister, I am willing to share this throne with you! Since ancient times, women rulers have been an anomaly. I have never been one to follow tradition. Ruling side by side is acceptable to me!¡±


    Qing Qiu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Elder Sister, there''s no need. I¡­"


    "I speak from the heart, sister! Please, don''t doubt me! I¡¯ve always known that among the Ten Great Sage Rulers, although you are ranked second to last, your true strength is second only to mine. You are the true Second Sage Ruler!


    But you are younger than me. Your future achievements will surely surpass mine! Therefore, this throne is rightfully yours as well, Qing Qiu!"


    Qing Qiu stepped back, refusing again. "Elder Sister, there''s no need for this. The First Supreme Sage Ruler bestowed her protection upon our people. Revealing the Tomb of King Zhou was merely a way to repay that debt."


    Yao Guang, hearing her explanation, relented. Relief flickered in her eyes, but her smile remained. "Sister, though the debt is repaid, our bond as sisters is eternal. In this Great Ci Dynasty, any position or title you desire is yours for the asking."


    Seeing Qing Qiu¡¯s continued silence, she urged gently, "Don''t be shy, sister. The Three Dukes are the most prestigious positions in the court. Grand Commandant, Chancellor, or Grand Censor, any of them are yours."


    "But hasn''t Jin De already assumed the position of Chancellor?" Qing Qiu asked.


    "If you desire the position, I''ll have Jin De step down. Don¡¯t worry, sister," Yao Guang replied with a smile.


    Qing Qiu shook her head, remaining silent. Finally, as Yao Guang¡¯s patience wore thin, Qing Qiu spoke. "Elder Sister, may I leave the Pure Land?"


    The moment her words left her mouth, she felt an intense surge of killing intent from the Emperor.


    The killing intent vanished as quickly as it appeared, and Yao Guang spoke calmly. "Sister, do you merely seek to travel, or do you intend to leave the Pure Land permanently?"


    Qing Qiu realized that the woman before her was no longer a benevolent figure but a lioness ready to pounce.


    "Only¡­ to travel," she replied, forcing a smile. It was a painful smile, the realization of a cruel truth hidden behind a benevolent facade.


    "Silly sister," Yao Guang chuckled. "With your esteemed status, the entire world is your garden. Travel wherever you wish."


    ¡°¡­Elder Sister, then I shall depart in a few days," Qing Qiu said softly.


    "Go. Have fun," Yao Guang said, taking Qing Qiu¡¯s hand once more. "But don¡¯t leave me waiting too long. Come back soon, alright?"


    Qing Qiu''s story¡­

 Chapter 214 - The Tomb of Xuanyuan

    Fan Li, in his clone form, stood at the prearranged meeting point on the northwestern border of the Great Chu. A lone, gnarled tree perched atop a small, dusty hill. Below, Fan Li endured the abrasive sting of the northwesterly wind, sand stinging his face.


    "Just what was Qing Qiu thinking, asking me to help her open the Tomb of Xuanyuan?" He wiped his face with a sleeve.


    He was a man of confidence. Even with his relatively low cultivation level, he believed that resourcefulness could overcome any obstacle. Given enough time to plan and strategize, he could always outsmart his opponents.


    However, brute force could also overwhelm cunning. Could his cleverness truly compensate for his lack of cultivation in the face of something as mysterious as the Tomb of Xuanyuan?


    "When it comes to tomb raiding, I''m no Cao Cao." He inspected the tools he had brought.


    In his storage box, lay a Luoyang shovel, iron rods, a short-handled hoe, a pickaxe, a nightwalker''s outfit, and a compass. Drawing on both his memories from this life and his previous one, he had tried to be as prepared as possible. These tools, crafted by the skilled artisans of the Fan Clan Trading Company using spirit materials, were far superior to ordinary implements.


    He hefted the Luoyang shovel, testing its weight. "Qing Qiu actually enjoys tomb raiding? I wonder what tools she brought. Perhaps hers are even more professional?"


    Lost in his thoughts, he noticed the wind had died down, the sand settling. He could finally appreciate the surrounding landscape. The vast expanse of the northwest, desolate and unforgiving, held a certain bleak beauty. It was as if countless heroes had once walked this land, their stories etched in blood and tears.


    "Fan Li."


    A melodious voice, though lacking any warmth or emotion, drifted down from above. It was like the sound of a wooden puppet, intricately crafted yet devoid of life.


    Qing Qiu descended from the sky with an azure robes billowing around her like ethereal wings.


    Among the ten great Sage Rulers of the Brahma Sound Pure Land, all renowned as otherworldly masters, only Qing Qiu, in Fan Li¡¯s opinion, truly embodied that image. He addressed her as "Sage Ruler" with genuine respect, a title she seemed to hold in little regard.


    "You are quick," she stated simply.


    "Uh, well, men generally don''t appreciate being praised for being ''quick,''" Fan Li corrected playfully.


    "Why?" Qing Qiu''s face contorted into a confused expression. "Fan Li, I truly believe you are quick."


    Fan Li was speechless. There was no reasoning with this woman.


    "Where exactly is the Tomb of Xuanyuan?" he asked. "I¡¯ve consulted countless ancient texts and historical records, but there¡¯s no trace of it."


    Qing Qiu, listening to his complaints, merely shrugged. "Books are useless.. All books containing records of ancient history have been destroyed."


    Fan Li stared at her in shock. "All of them? Impossible! Surely¡­ families like the Lu Clan of Lu City, who trace their lineage back to the pre-Qin era, or Guiguzi of Mount Yunmeng, must have some knowledge, right?"


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    If time weren''t so tight, he would have definitely consulted Lu Chunqiu and Wang Ban before setting out on this journey.


    Qing Qiu shook her head firmly. "No, they know nothing. Emperor Qin Shi Huang burned the books, severing the past from the present."


    "Oh¡­"


    Fan Li was speechless. It seemed the two Emperors Qin, one from his previous world, the other from this one, shared a peculiar hobby. Didn¡¯t they know playing with fire could burn their bed?


    He couldn''t help but feel a bit of regret for the lost knowledge. Then he reconsidered. If Emperor Qin Shi Huang hadn''t burned the books, if knowledge of ancient civilizations were readily available, it wouldn''t be his and Qing Qiu¡¯s turn to visit the Tomb of Xuanyuan.


    Surely someone like Cao Cao would have already plundered it?


    "So, you know the exact location of the tomb?" he asked cautiously.


    "Yes," Qing Qiu replied, nodding.


    Fan Li was even more confused. If Emperor Qin Shi Huang had severed the past from the present, how could Qing Qiu possibly know the tomb¡¯s location? However, this was probably Qing Qiu¡¯s personal secret, and Fan Li, respecting her privacy, refrained from pressing her further.


    "Follow me."


    Qing Qiu took his hand, her touch light and delicate, her skin as soft as a flower petal, as if it could crumble under the slightest pressure. Fan Li dared not grip her hand, allowing himself to be led. He was acutely aware that she was a seventh-rank Great Vehicle realm cultivator, one of the world''s strongest. The word "delicate" was hardly an accurate description of her.


    With her free hand, Qing Qiu retrieved a banner. It resembled a military flag, adorned with five-colored rays of light, its aura radiating splendor. With a single glance, Fan Li recognized it as a high-rank spirit treasure.


    "What is that?" He blurted out the question before realizing his mistake. A cultivator''s spirit treasures and secret techniques were as personal as a woman''s age, weight, and measurements in his previous world. It was impolite to inquire.


    "The Banner of Summoning Demons," Qing Qiu replied.


    Once again, she surprised him. She answered directly, without a hint of hesitation or evasion.


    "The Banner of Summoning Demons?"


    The name seemed incredibly familiar. Either it was part of the original Fan Li¡¯s memories, or perhaps he had encountered it in his previous life.


    As he strained his mind, trying to remember, he noticed Qing Qiu raise the banner high and slam it into the ground. The action reminded Fan Li of Moses from the biblical story of Exodus.


    Suddenly, the space before them twisted, and the earth trembled beneath their feet.


    "I remember!" Fan Li exclaimed. "The Banner of Summoning Demons belonged to Nuwa¡­"


    Before he could finish, Qing Qiu, releasing his hand, wrapped her arms around his waist. With a single leap, they plunged into the swirling vortex.


    Fan Li¡¯s vision blurred, the world spinning around him. He lost consciousness.


    He awoke to a pounding headache. "Ah¡­ Qing Qiu, what did you do¡­ My head hurts¡­" he groaned. As he complained, he felt a pair of slender fingers gently massaging his temples.


    "How about this?" she asked. "Is it still hurting?"


    He recognized her voice, but he couldn''t respond. The sensation was too pleasurable.


    He realized he was lying down. The bed was soft, but his pillow was even softer.


    Finally, he opened his eyes, staring in astonishment at the strange and beautiful realm surrounding him. The sky was gone, replaced by a thick layer of earth hanging overhead. Beneath his feet, the ground felt solid. There was no sun or moon, only countless tiny candle flames illuminating the dim space.


    "Fan Li, we have arrived," Qing Qiu said. "This is the Tomb of Xuanyuan."


    He bolted upright, finally realizing he had been lying on a cloud bed. It was a real cloud, as white as snow and as soft as cotton, yet it supported both his and Qing Qiu¡¯s weight. As for his pillow, it had been Qing Qiu¡¯s lap.


    "What did you say?" he asked incredulously. "This is a tomb?"


    He looked around, noticing that the tiny candle flames were, in fact, ever-burning lamps, typically used in tombs.


    Suddenly, his vision expanded as if the most skilled cinematographer had zoomed out from a close-up to a panoramic shot.


    He saw it. The legendary tomb, buried deep beneath the earth, its existence lost to time, erased from historical records. It now stood before him, revealed in all its ancient glory.


    A colossal skeleton, a hundred feet tall, lay sprawled on the ground, its head missing. It looked as if it were merely sleeping, waiting to awaken. Behind the skeleton, a wall, towering like a mountain, bore an inscription in ancient characters that Fan Li could barely decipher:


    "Daji, Queen of the Shang Dynasty, buried here, headless."

 Chapter 215 - A Debt Incurred

    Fan Li stared in awe. The colossal skeleton, a hundred feet tall, loomed over them like a small mountain. Judging by its sheer size, Daji must have been a powerful being in life, not the weak, seductive demoness he remembered from his previous world, a creature who could only serve through beauty and charm.


    But what good was a hundred-foot-tall body in the end? The Shang Dynasty had fallen, Emperor Xin was dead, and even Daji herself lay here, a headless corpse.


    What a tragic end.


    Fan Li unconsciously touched his own neck, hoping he wouldn''t meet a similar fate.


    "Uh, Qing Qiu, you used the Banner of Summoning Demons to guide us to the Tomb of Xuanyuan?" he asked curiously.


    "Yes," Qing Qiu replied.


    As long as it didn¡¯t violate the laws of the Brahma Sound Pure Land, she was willing to answer all his questions honestly. Clearly, the Tomb of Xuanyuan had nothing to do with the Pure Land. He could probably ask her anything and receive a truthful answer.


    "The Banner of Summoning Demons¡­ Legend has it that it belonged to the great demoness Nuwa?"


    "Yes. Nuwa bestowed it upon my ancestor, and it has been passed down through the generations to me."


    Qing Qiu¡¯s expression remained detached, as if she were discussing trivial matters, but Fan Li was surprised.


    "But my cultivation level is too low. Aside from using it to return home, I haven¡¯t discovered any other uses for it."


    Fan Li¡¯s expression twisted into a grimace. Seventh-rank Great Vehicle and she called herself "low level"?


    Perhaps, in the eyes of a Sage, those below the realm of Immortals were indeed considered ¡°lowly.¡± And what was he, Fan Li, but a mere ant in comparison?


    "Wait a minute!"


    He had caught two key phrases: ¡°ancestor¡± and ¡°return home.¡±


    "Qing Qiu, are you..."


    As he began to ask, she anticipated his question.


    "My clan originated here. This land, where the Tomb of Xuanyuan is located, was once known as Qing Qiu. I took that name to honor our ancestral home."


    "Actually, my surname is Tushan. According to demon tradition, I have a surname but no given name. So, all nine-tailed foxes are known as Tushan. There are only two exceptions: my ancestor, Daji, and I, the so-called Qing Qiu."


    She spoke in a flat tone, as if these revelations were insignificant.


    However, Fan Li was stunned. Didn''t she realize what she had just admitted?


    She wasn¡¯t human?!


    A nine-tailed fox?


    He couldn''t help but glance at her shapely backside. Where were the tails?


    Qing Qiu, noticing his strange reaction, asked, "Did I say something I shouldn''t have?"


    "No, no!" Fan Li quickly denied. Then he reconsidered, adding, "But perhaps it¡¯s best not to share this information with others."


    "Yes," Qing Qiu agreed. "I would only tell a friend."


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Fan Li was surprised. Did Qing Qiu consider him a friend?


    "How many friends do you have?" he blurted out, immediately regretting the foolish question.


    Qing Qiu¡¯s composed demeanor faltered, a rare expression of embarrassment crossing her face.


    "...Only¡­ you."


    Fan Li wanted to disappear. What a stupid question!


    He quickly changed the subject. "You have the Banner of Summoning Demons. You could return to the Tomb of Xuanyuan on your own. Why did you need me to come along?"


    Qing Qiu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she retrieved the banner, showing it to Fan Li.


    One side depicted flowers, birds, insects, fish, animals, and all manner of living creatures. The other side was simpler, displaying only a yin-yang symbol.


    Qing Qiu pointed to the yin-yang symbol. ¡°Ordinary demons can¡¯t even move the Banner of Summoning Demons. I spent years researching it, finally discovering that a pair, one yin and one yang, is needed to activate it. I left the Tomb of Xuanyuan as a child. This is the first time I¡¯ve returned home.¡±


    That explained it. Fan Li recalled that she had taken his hand before activating the banner.


    "So, you brought me along because I¡¯m male?" He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit dejected. He had never questioned his worth so much before. Was being male his only qualification?


    ¡°Why me? Couldn¡¯t you have chosen any man?¡± he asked wryly.


    ¡°I told you,¡± Qing Qiu said seriously, ¡°you are my only friend. And you happen to be male.¡±


    So, if Fan Li hadn¡¯t come along, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to return home?


    "Wait here for a moment.¡±


    Qing Qiu, as if she had something to take care of, left Fan Li standing alone and walked towards Daji''s remains. Before the colossal skeleton, she seemed as insignificant as an ant.


    The light within the tomb was dim. Fan Li could barely make out Qing Qiu¡¯s movements. She was crouching, digging something out of the earth beside the skeleton.


    The image of this beautiful woman, a nine-tailed fox, digging with her bare hands was one Fan Li would never forget.


    "She''s a nine-tailed fox,¡± he thought to himself. ¡°But her personality isn''t quite like the seductive fox spirits of legend."


    He thought of Qing Qiu''s first disciple, Princess Chang Le. Now she was a true fox spirit. Her charm, her allure, her wantonness, her¡­ But enough of that.


    Fan Li sighed. He knew that Princess Chang Le¡¯s allure had always been directed solely at him.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± he asked, seeing Qing Qiu still digging.


    "Catch!" Qing Qiu said, tossing a mud-caked object towards him without turning around.


    Fan Li caught it reflexively. It was small, about the size of his hand, but surprisingly heavy.


    Wait a minute. The weight felt familiar.


    He wiped the mud away, his eyes widening as he recognized the object. Certain characters were inscribed on its surface.


    "By the Mandate of Heaven, may your reign be long and prosperous. The Imperial Seal of the Realm?" he exclaimed.


    Meanwhile, Qing Qiu had finished her task. Holding a newly unearthed artifact, she approached Fan Li. He recognized it instantly ¨C a sword.


    ¡°The Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty,¡± Qing Qiu said, answering Fan Li¡¯s unspoken question. ¡°And Emperor Xin¡¯s Human Sovereign Sword.¡±


    ¡°These two were once immortal artifacts, but time and worldly contamination have degraded them. They are now merely Heavenly-grade spirit treasures."


    "Degraded?" Fan Li mumbled. So, these coveted Heavenly-grade treasures were born from a decline in rank? It was a bit absurd. But beneath the absurdity, Fan Li felt a chill.


    Was this still the mortal world? It had to be.


    Then why did immortal artifacts exist here?


    He suddenly wondered what rank Qing Qiu¡¯s Banner of Summoning Demons was. She had never mentioned its rank degrading.


    "These are treasures fit for an Emperor. What do you intend to do with them?" Fan Li asked.


    This time, Qing Qiu didn¡¯t answer immediately. She pondered for a moment, as if analyzing whether her answer would violate the laws of the Pure Land.


    Finally, she said, "For now, these two are still relics of the Shang Dynasty. I can tell you. Emperor Xin¡¯s Human Sovereign Sword and the Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty are for Emperor Yao Guang.¡±


    Fan Li was suddenly enlightened. That explained why she had gone to such lengths to retrieve them. No matter how precious they were, given Qing Qiu''s detached nature, she wouldn''t have bothered retrieving them for herself. Especially when she already possessed the Banner of Summoning Demons, a Sage-level artifact.


    As for Yao Guang¡­


    Fan Li chuckled inwardly. So that was it. The Brahma Sound Pure Land might have a deep well of resources, but as a place that claimed to be above worldly concerns, it was only natural that they lacked an Emperor¡¯s Sword and an Imperial Seal.


    Yao Guang needed suitable treasures to cement her imperial authority, so she had turned to Qing Qiu.


    ¡°¡­Thank you for accompanying me on this journey,¡± Qing Qiu said softly. Her voice, for the first time, held a hint of sadness and loneliness. Only she knew where this sadness stemmed from.


    She had already revealed the location of Emperor Xin''s tomb to Yao Guang, who had plundered it for its treasures. But Yao Guang, cunning and meticulous, had noticed that the tomb lacked both an Emperor¡¯s Sword and an Imperial Seal.


    A gift should be complete.


    With this excuse, Qing Qiu found herself owing Emperor Yao Guang both a sword and a seal.


    A debt to Emperor Yao Guang was a debt one could not delay¡­

 Chapter 216 - A Foxs Burden

    "Is that all?" Fan Li asked, intrigued.


    Had they really come all this way to the Tomb of Xuanyuan just to retrieve these two treasures as gifts for someone else? If so, Fan Li felt sympathy for Qing Qiu.


    He had a feeling that Qing Qiu wasn''t truly content within the Brahma Sound Pure Land. And now, with the Pure Land transforming into the Great Ci Dynasty, it seemed even less suited to her.


    ¡®Perhaps I could convince her to leave the Pure Land,"¡¯ Fan Li mused.


    The thought excited him. Poaching talent from the Pure Land? Others might hesitate, but he was more than willing to try.


    ¡°Qing Qiu, have you ever considered¡­¡±


    ¡°There''s one more thing," Qing Qiu interrupted, handing him the Human Sovereign Sword and the Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty. Then, she walked over to Daji¡¯s remains and sat down, legs crossed, entering a meditative state.


    "Seriously?" Fan Li exclaimed, incredulous. "She¡¯s going to cultivate here?" He couldn¡¯t believe she hadn''t even bothered to inform him.


    ¡°Ahem,¡± he said, approaching Qing Qiu. ¡°I''ll keep watch, but please don¡¯t take too long. I have matters to attend to back home.¡±


    As he finished speaking, a pink, ethereal aura enveloped Qing Qiu.


    She was no longer the same. The plain, unadorned woman was gone.


    Her lips, once pale, now resembled ripe berries. Her closed eyelids shimmered with a faint pink eyeshadow, adding to her allure.


    Fan Li stared. He suddenly felt an overwhelming urge to embrace her.


    Then, something even stranger happened.


    Nine white, fluffy tails, as soft as clouds, sprouted from behind her. They were ethereal, shimmering like phantoms, seemingly formed from pure spiritual energy.


    "Holy crap!" Fan Li gasped, swallowing hard. "A fox spirit!"


    As a man, he could barely control himself. He felt a heat rising within him.


    "What''s going on?!" he thought, bewildered.


    He wasn¡¯t a lustful man. Besides, he had seen countless beauties in his lifetime; his life had never lacked for female companionship. But Qing Qiu¡¯s beauty seemed to awaken a primal urge within him.


    ¡®I can¡¯t resist! I¡¯m going to make a mistake!¡¯ he berated himself. ¡®Fan Li, you¡¯re Qing Qiu¡¯s friend. You can¡¯t take advantage of her like this! You¡¯d be worse than scum!¡¯


    He mentally slapped himself, but his legs, trembling, still moved towards her, inch by inch.


    Three steps.


    Two steps.


    One step.


    He was mere inches away from this breathtakingly beautiful, completely unguarded woman.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Then, with a sudden burst of strength, Fan Li lunged forward.


    Not towards Qing Qiu, but towards the colossal skeleton behind her.


    The ancient bones, hardened over countless years, were as solid as iron.


    His forehead slammed against the skeleton with a sickening thud. Skin split, blood spurting like water from a showerhead in his previous life.


    The pain jolted him awake, breaking the spell of Qing Qiu¡¯s allure.


    He fumbled for a bottle of blood-replenishing pills, swallowing the entire contents. The pills, produced by the Fan Clan Trading Company, were incredibly effective. His gruesome head wound, now just a superficial bruise, was rapidly healing.


    However, the sight of blood splattered across the ground was still unsettling.


    ¡°Why are you injured?¡±


    Qing Qiu''s voice startled him. She was awake, her nine tails swaying gently behind her. Her voice, even more seductive than before, reminded him of Princess Chang Le.


    No, even Princess Chang Le couldn''t compare to Qing Qiu at this moment.


    Fan Li swallowed hard. "You¡­ You need to speak normally. Otherwise, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to do something indecent!"


    Qing Qiu clearly didn''t understand. She tilted her head, her brow furrowed in thought.


    "Damn it! The head tilt!" Fan Li mentally cursed. He quickly turned his back to her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± she replied innocently. ¡°I made a breakthrough. Is there something wrong with that?¡±


    A breakthrough? She was already at the seventh rank of the Great Vehicle realm. Did that mean she was now at the eighth rank, as strong as Emperor Yao Guang?


    "How¡­ How can that be?" Fan Li exclaimed. "You came to the Tomb of Xuanyuan, and you just happened to have a breakthrough?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence,¡± Qing Qiu explained. ¡°I was already about to break through. It¡¯s a tradition among fox demons to return to the Tomb of Xuanyuan before a breakthrough. We only leave once we¡¯ve successfully advanced. In the past, I couldn¡¯t return because I hadn¡¯t mastered the use of the Banner of Summoning Demons. I would simply find a secluded cave and stay there until I broke through.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Fan Li, this is the first time I¡¯ve returned to the Tomb of Xuanyuan for a breakthrough since I left as a child!¡±


    ¡°Con¡­ Congratulations,¡± Fan Li stammered, his body trembling. He almost lost control again.


    An eighth-rank Great Vehicle realm cultivator, one of the strongest in the world, had transformed into a seductive temptress. Who could resist?


    ¡°Wait, I have tails again?¡± Qing Qiu exclaimed.


    She quickly realized her mistake. The nine tails were merely manifestations of spiritual energy. They faded within moments, along with the seductive makeup on her face. Her personality also reverted to its usual detached state.


    ¡°Fan Li, you can turn around now. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Hearing her familiar, emotionless tone, Fan Li sighed with relief. And perhaps, a tinge of disappointment.


    He turned around, forcing a smile. ¡°You could have warned me beforehand, you know. Most men can¡¯t resist the allure of a nine-tailed fox.¡±


    ¡°¡­This is the first time I¡¯ve had a breakthrough in front of a man. I apologize,¡± Qing Qiu said, lowering her head like a child admitting a mistake.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    He could tell she was inexperienced in these matters. At least nothing disastrous had happened.


    ¡°Are there any other nine-tailed foxes here in the Tomb of Xuanyuan?¡± Fan Li asked, looking around. ¡°What about your family and friends?¡±


    Qing Qiu¡¯s emotionless mask cracked, a flicker of sadness crossing her face.


    ¡°I am the last nine-tailed fox. My mother failed her tribulation and died. I cultivated alone in the tomb until the spiritual energy was depleted. I had no choice but to leave, taking the Banner of Summoning Demons with me. The Brahma Sound Pure Land and the Tomb of Xuanyuan have always had a close relationship. The First Supreme Sage Ruler showed kindness to my clan. So, I sought refuge in the Pure Land and was taken in by the previous Supreme Sage Ruler¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Fan Li interrupted. ¡°Your mother failed her tribulation? What about the other nine-tailed foxes? Did they all fail their tribulations and perish?¡±


    Qing Qiu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fan Li stared at her, incredulous.


    Failing a tribulation? Were they joking?


    It wasn¡¯t a national ascension; it was just one individual cultivating. How could it be so difficult that it led to the extinction of an entire race? Were these legendary fox demons all cultivation failures?


    But Qing Qiu was right there before him, an eighth-rank Great Vehicle realm expert. In terms of cultivation talent, she was among the top ten in the world.


    ¡°Is it possible¡­ that the nine-tailed foxes were cursed by Heaven?¡±


    His gaze, unconsciously shifting away from Qing Qiu, fell on the inscription behind Daji¡¯s remains:


    "What was the crime of the Shang Dynasty?"


    "What was the crime of the Emperor?"


    "Why, oh why, did Heaven abandon us?"


    Perhaps¡­ Heaven¡¯s wrath had fallen not only on the Shang Emperor but on the entire nine-tailed fox clan.

 Chapter 217 - The Rotten Axe Go Board

    "Is there something wrong?" Qing Qiu asked, noticing Fan Li''s silence.


    "No, nothing''s wrong," he replied, shaking his head.


    Qing Qiu was so straightforward that she hadn''t even considered the implications of her words. Her entire clan had perished during their tribulations, and she simply accepted it? Was she naive, or simply heartless?


    Fan Li had always felt that something was¡­ off about Qing Qiu. Her directness, her detachment from worldly affairs, bordered on the unnatural. But what exactly was the problem? He knew too little about her past, her personal life, to even guess.


    "We should go," Qing Qiu said simply.


    She retrieved the Banner of Summoning Demons, wrapping her arm around his waist.


    "Listen," Fan Li began.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    "How about I hold you instead?" he suggested, unable to bear the feeling of being held by a woman. It made him feel like a kept man. At least if he held her waist, he would be eating his "soft rice" with a bit of dignity.


    "It''s the same," Qing Qiu replied, releasing him and stepping closer, allowing him to wrap his arm around her slender waist.


    Her skin was incredibly soft.


    As Fan Li was about to compliment her, the space around them twisted, the world blurring and spinning.


    When his vision cleared, they were back at the gnarled tree on the dusty hill, beneath a clear, sunny sky. Aside from the wind whipping at his face, there wasn''t a single living creature in sight.


    "Fan Li, I''ll escort you to Peng City, then return to¡­ the Great Ci Dynasty."


    As she spoke, Qing Qiu frowned slightly. It was clear she preferred the peaceful isolation of the Pure Land to the newly established dynasty.


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself," Fan Li said with a smile. "We''re still within the Great Chu. I can return on my own."


    A few miles away, a Great Chu military camp stood ready. Tens of thousands of border troops were stationed there, capable of responding to any threat. Unless Emperor Jiajing or Emperor Yao Guang personally arrived, Fan Li doubted anyone could abduct him.


    As he finished speaking, he felt something hard and round beneath his foot.


    "What''s this?"


    He moved his foot, revealing a black Go stone.


    "Go?" He picked it up, examining it closely.


    The stone was a deep black, like ink or polished jade. He couldn''t tell what material it was made from, but he could tell it was incredibly valuable, perhaps even surpassing the raw materials used for many high-rank spirit treasures.


    "How did something like this end up in the middle of nowhere?" he wondered aloud.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Fan Li! Throw it away!" Qing Qiu''s voice, laced with a rare note of urgency, reached his ears.


    Before he could respond, another voice, seemingly coming from all directions, echoed through the air.


    "Nineteen lines, crisscrossing, weaving tales of heaven, earth, and man. I have long heard of Duke Jin''s reputation, how your writings once manifested a celestial phenomenon, shaking the heavens with your literary talent. I am Bai Shijiu. I have come to request a game of Go with you."


    Fan Li¡¯s skin crawled at the self-important title "I."


    He was about to refuse when a powerful force enveloped him, threatening to tear him from this world.


    "Help¡­"


    He didn''t even have time to call for Qing Qiu¡¯s assistance. In an instant, he was swept away, landing in a strange, otherworldly space.


    "Another trick from the Sage Rulers of the Pure Land?" he thought. "What kind of place is this?"


    He looked around, noticing that the sky and the earth were gone. He was standing on a giant Go board, trapped within a strange pocket dimension.


    Meanwhile, back at the gnarled tree, another figure had appeared.


    ¡°Qing Qiu, sister, it¡¯s been a while,¡± a woman said with a smile. She was dressed in white, her hair as white as snow, but her face was youthful, untouched by age. She held a Go board in her hand, no larger than a teacup.


    "Bai Shijiu, release Fan Li. Your actions violate the laws of the Pure Land,¡± Qing Qiu said coldly.


    ¡°What are you talking about, sister? Once someone enters my Rotten Axe Go Board, they cannot leave until a game is finished. You know that.¡±


    Qing Qiu¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you. But don¡¯t force me.¡±


    Bai Shijiu, the Sage Ruler of Chess, also lost her smile. ¡°I came here on my elder sister¡¯s orders, Qing Qiu. Do you really want to turn against me?¡±


    ¡°Elder sister¡­¡± Qing Qiu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already retrieved Emperor Xin¡¯s Human Sovereign Sword and the Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty. I''m going to deliver them to her now. Release Fan Li.¡±


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong," Bai Shijiu said, shaking her head. ¡°One thing at a time, sister. I know your secrets, Qing Qiu. Even if others don¡¯t, I do. You were taken in by the previous Supreme Sage Ruler when you were a child. You¡¯ve yet to repay that debt. Now, my elder sister has inherited the position of Supreme Sage Ruler, and she¡¯s also inherited your debt to the Pure Land. The Human Sovereign Sword, the Imperial Seal, even Emperor Xin''s tomb - all of these are merely repayment for the kindness you received. What does Fan Li have to do with any of this?¡±


    She stared at Qing Qiu with a sense of superiority.


    The ten great Sage Rulers of the Pure Land came from diverse backgrounds. Some, like Yao Guang and Bai Shijiu, inherited their positions from the previous generation. Others, like Han Yue and Qing Qiu, were exceptional talents who had reached the Great Vehicle realm at a young age and were granted the title of Sage Ruler as an exception.


    Bai Shijiu was known as "Shijiu" because she was the nineteenth generation inheritor of the Sage Ruler of Chess. Every Sage Ruler of Chess, from her predecessors to the first Chess Sage, had been a direct descendant. This unique lineage came with a sense of inherent pride.


    ¡°Just return to the capital, sister,¡± Bai Shijiu said impatiently, dismissing Qing Qiu. ¡°Elder Sister is waiting for you to present your gifts. Don¡¯t delay¡­¡±


    She trailed off, her eyes widening in shock as she realized that Qing Qiu hadn''t moved. In fact, her aura was intensifying.


    She couldn''t understand. Qing Qiu was ranked ninth among the Sage Rulers. She should only be slightly stronger than the deceased Sage Ruler of Blood. How could she¡­


    Qing Qiu had grabbed Bai Shijiu¡¯s wrist, her grip unbreakable. Bai Shijiu couldn''t even activate the Rotten Axe Go Board, let alone harm Fan Li trapped within.


    "Release him, and I¡¯ll release you.¡±


    ¡°Helping an outsider? Qing Qiu, do you want to betray the Great Ci Dynasty?¡± Bai Shijiu exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard that you offended Jin De. Now you want to make an enemy of me? Are you mad?¡±


    Qing Qiu ignored her threats, her other hand slowly reaching for Bai Shijiu¡¯s head.


    An aura of death?


    Bai Shijiu stared at Qing Qiu in disbelief. How could she suppress her with a single hand? Only her elder sister, Yao Guang, possessed such power!


    "Listen to me, Qing Qiu!" she cried out. "My elder sister truly did send me here. I was only ordered to play a game of Go with Fan Li. If you don''t believe me, I swear to Heaven. Once the game is over, I''ll release him, and I won''t harm him again. He can go wherever he pleases."


    She spoke quickly, hoping to appease Qing Qiu, and the hand hovering above her head paused.


    Bai Shijiu swallowed hard, feeling the warmth radiating from Qing Qiu''s hand. It felt as if a slight squeeze could crush her skull.


    "Fine," Qing Qiu said. "Swear it."

 Chapter 218 - The Rules of the Rotten Axe

    Fan Li stood on the giant Go board, feeling as insignificant as an ant. This was enemy territory. He decided not to wander aimlessly and instead waited to see what would happen.


    Nineteen lines, crisscrossing, weaving tales of heaven, earth, and man?


    He had already guessed his opponent''s identity ¨C the Sage Ruler of Chess from the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    The Sage Ruler¡¯s tone had been polite, but forcibly dragging him into this pocket dimension was clearly a hostile act.


    What should he do? Could he count on Qing Qiu to rescue him?


    He hoped so, but he knew it was unlikely. He had clearly walked into a trap. If he could escape so easily, the Brahma Sound Pure Land wouldn¡¯t be much of a threat.


    "Am I stuck in this place until we finish a game of Go?" Fan Li wondered aloud.


    "Precisely!" a woman''s voice replied.


    A figure materialized on the opposite side of the board. Dressed in white, her hair as white as snow, she had a beautiful face but a fierce expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re Bai Shijiu, the Sage Ruler of Chess?¡± Fan Li asked, taking the initiative, startling the woman for a moment.


    A mere Golden Core cultivator, trapped within her Rotten Axe Go Board, and he dared to be so bold?


    Bai Shijiu wanted to express her disdain, but she couldn¡¯t find any fault with his demeanor. She had expected to see fear or anger, but he seemed completely at ease, as if he were strolling through his own garden, admiring the miniature world of the Rotten Axe Go Board.


    "One game. And I''ll let you leave."


    Her voice seemed to emanate from the board itself, as if she were the ruler of this pocket dimension, a goddess within her own domain.


    Fan Li was surprised. Was she using ventriloquism? No, it was some kind of sound transmission technique.


    She seemed incredibly powerful and enigmatic, reminding him of a hidden master from a martial arts novel.


    Perhaps that was her intention ¨C to intimidate him.


    ¡°The esteemed Sage Ruler of Chess, setting a trap and dragging me here, just for a game of Go?¡±


    ¡°I have just emerged from seclusion. Jin De mentioned your reputation, Duke Jin. She said that although your cultivation is low, you possess the demeanor of a great scholar. Even Elder Sister Yao Guang has spoken highly of you. She urged me to pay you a visit, lest I miss the chance to meet a contemporary hero.¡±


    Fan Li chuckled inwardly. She spoke eloquently, but it was just a facade. At least she wasn¡¯t as ruthless as the Sage Ruler of Archery, who had attacked him from miles away, without even revealing herself.


    ¡°Very well. I have plenty of time to spare. A game of Go won¡¯t take too long,¡± he agreed.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Bai Shijiu smiled inwardly. A mere Golden Core cultivator. His experience and knowledge were limited.


    Even within the Pure Land, she rarely took action. Even Qing Qiu wasn''t fully aware of her methods, let alone Fan Li.


    Her spirit treasure, the Rotten Axe Go Board, had two hidden abilities.


    The first was a mental attack. It didn¡¯t draw blood or inflict physical harm, but it struck directly at the soul. Defeat could lead to damage to the primordial spirit, a weakened willpower, or even mental torment, trapping the victim in an endless loop of their loss.


    The second ability manipulated the flow of time. Once a game began, time within the pocket dimension moved thousands of times faster than in the outside world. It was said that ¡°a day spent playing Go here is a century in the mortal world.¡±


    Moreover, a cultivator¡¯s resistance to the manipulation of time depended on their cultivation level. The Rotten Axe Go Board was a Heavenly-grade spirit treasure. A Golden Core cultivator like Fan Li had practically no resistance to its effects.


    Bai Shijiu, however, was different. As a Great Vehicle realm cultivator, she could reduce the time dilation from thousands of times to a mere hundred. A day within the Go board would be a year in the outside world.


    ¡®He¡¯s a Golden Core cultivator. His lifespan is at most two hundred years. If I drag this game out for two days, he¡¯ll die of old age within the board. Even if Qing Qiu asks, I can simply say he lost the game and couldn¡¯t bear the shame. It¡¯s his own fault for dying.¡¯


    ¡®Hmph, it¡¯s a pity I have to be mindful of Qing Qiu. Otherwise, I could play a quick game and drive him mad with his loss. That would also solve Elder Sister¡¯s problem.¡¯


    Meanwhile, back at the gnarled tree, Qing Qiu stood guard, watching over the Rotten Axe Go Board. She knew Bai Shijiu had entered the pocket dimension. According to their agreement, once the game was over, Bai Shijiu would leave Fan Li unharmed.


    ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Bai Shijiu said coldly.


    ¡°Right now?¡± Fan Li asked. ¡°Who plays black, and who plays white?¡±


    In Go, black had the advantage of the first move. To compensate, the player with black had to give the white player a handicap ¨C a deduction of points at the end of the game.


    Bai Shijiu chuckled. Did this man truly believe he could compete with her? She was the Sage Ruler of Chess, the strongest female Go player in the world. If she wanted to, she could win within twenty or thirty moves, forcing Fan Li to concede. However, her goal was to trap him within the Go board until he died of old age.


    "You play black," she said haughtily. "My surname is Bai. I always play white. Besides, I never accept a handicap."


    Such confidence!


    Fan Li was surprised. He wanted to tell her that this game had been unfair from the very beginning.


    Because he was cheating.


    ¡­


    In the Fan Residence in Peng City, Fan Li''s other clone set up a Go board, selecting the white stones. Across from him sat a thin, scholarly man, his demeanor a bit reserved. However, his eyes, fixated on the board, gleamed with excitement. This man was clearly a Go enthusiast.


    ¡°Your name is Huang Longshi?¡± Fan Li asked with a smile.


    ¡°I am your student, Huang Longshi. I studied in Lu City for many years, but I lack talent and have yet to achieve much.¡±


    As he said, Lu Chunqiu had three thousand disciples, seventy-two of whom were considered sages. Huang Longshi wasn¡¯t among them.


    However, Fan Li, while browsing through Lu Chunqiu¡¯s list of disciples, had noticed Huang Longshi¡¯s name. It was identical to the name of a famous Go master from his previous world. He had immediately inquired about Huang Longshi, and Lu Chunqiu had confirmed the man¡¯s exceptional Go skills. During his time in Lu City, he had defeated all three thousand of his classmates, remaining undefeated. If not for his low cultivation level ¨C after forty years of diligent study, he had only reached the Nascent Soul realm ¨C he would have already been famous throughout the land.


    Fan Li had invited Huang Longshi to Peng City long ago, keeping him close, waiting for the right opportunity to make use of his talents.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that opportunity to come so soon.


    ¡°Duke Jin, do you also enjoy Go?¡± Huang Longshi asked excitedly.


    "Playing Go is a refined pursuit. How could I not enjoy it?¡± Fan Li replied with a chuckle.


    He had inherited the original Fan Li¡¯s talents, so his Go skills were decent. But he doubted he could defeat the Sage Ruler of Chess. As for genuine interest, he had none.


    "Master Huang, I have heard of your exceptional skills. I couldn¡¯t resist the opportunity to request a game. Would you honor me with your guidance?"

 Chapter 219 - The Art of Provocation

    ¡°Are we starting already?¡± Huang Longshi glanced at the black stones beside his hand and the white stones beside Fan Li¡¯s. He seemed hesitant.


    Although a Go enthusiast, he wasn''t ignorant of social etiquette. Black had the advantage of the first move. Even with the handicap system, going first was still an advantage.


    A single mistake in Go could snowball into a loss. Turning the first move into an advantage, then turning that advantage into victory - this was the essence of the game.


    Huang Longshi didn¡¯t dare to take black. ¡°Duke Jin¡­ I usually play white,¡± he said politely.


    As a scholar, he wasn¡¯t skilled at flattery.


    Fan Li instantly understood his concern. This wouldn¡¯t do. Huang Longshi didn¡¯t know that his opponent was the Sage Ruler of Chess, one of the strongest Go players in the world. A single misstep could lead to defeat.


    And his defeat would be Fan Li¡¯s defeat.


    ¡®Heaven knows what kind of punishment the Rotten Axe Go Board inflicts on the loser. I can''t afford to lose.¡¯


    He decided to provoke Huang Longshi, to ignite his competitive spirit and prevent him from losing due to excessive courtesy.


    "Do you think you¡¯re worthy of playing black against me?" Fan Li asked coldly.


    Huang Longshi was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Duke Jin, who had been so warm and friendly just moments ago, had suddenly turned hostile. The way Fan Li looked down on him, with such arrogance and disdain, truly resembled the image of a treacherous official bullying the Emperor and his court.


    ¡°Duke Jin, I¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Huang Longshi stammered.


    As a scholar, he was slow with words. Before he could finish his sentence, his face had turned crimson.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you meant.¡± Fan Li waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Listen! I am a man of many talents. Music, chess, calligraphy, painting ¨C I excel in all of them. Especially Go. I am undefeated. When I was fifteen, I had already defeated hundreds of renowned Go players. I realized that everyone in the world was mediocre, unworthy of playing against me.¡±


    He continued arrogantly, ¡°How many years have you been playing Go? You¡¯re just a nobody! If not for Marquis Lu¡¯s recommendation, you wouldn''t even be worthy of entertaining me!¡±


    His words, tyrannical and unreasonable, were a perfect display of a corrupt official''s true nature.


    As expected, Huang Longshi trembled with anger, but his eyes also burned with a fighting spirit, like a volcano on the verge of eruption.


    Suddenly, he kowtowed deeply. ¡°I am unworthy of playing against you, Duke Jin. But Go¡­ it is my lifelong passion! I dare to request a game. If I lose, I am willing to break my own hands and never play Go again. If I win¡­ I ask for nothing!¡±


    By the time he finished speaking, his face had turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. He trembled with excitement, anger, and a determination to fight for his pride.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    Good!


    Fan Li almost applauded him. This was a true Go enthusiast!


    With Huang Longshi¡¯s declaration, Fan Li was finally certain that he would give his all in this game.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Fan Li said. ¡°Play black. Make your move.¡±


    ¡­


    Within the Rotten Axe Go Board, Fan Li placed the first black stone.


    Bai Shijiu glanced at it, chuckling coldly. The star point? It was a common opening move for black, but predictable.


    With a flick of her wrist, she placed a white stone. The small knight¡¯s move, a common response.


    This was a slow game. If she wanted to defeat Fan Li quickly, she would have attacked aggressively. However, since she had decided to drain his lifespan, she would play slowly, extending the game.


    She was surprised when Fan Li made his next move almost instantly, as if he hadn''t even considered it.


    ¡®Playing against me with such carelessness?¡¯ she thought, cursing him silently. ¡®Just wait. In half a day, when you realize you''re old and decrepit, I¡¯ll tell you the true nature of the Rotten Axe Go Board. Let¡¯s see if you beg for mercy then.¡¯


    Half a day within the Go board was fifty years in the outside world.


    And that was only for Fan Li. For Bai Shijiu, it was a mere six months. As a Great Vehicle realm cultivator, she had centuries of lifespan to spare. She was confident she would ascend to the Immortal Realm long before her time ran out. Many Sage Rulers from the Brahma Sound Pure Land had achieved immortality throughout history.


    The first twenty moves were played quickly. Bai Shijiu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. As the game progressed, the time between moves would naturally increase.


    She was a bit surprised by Fan Li¡¯s skill. He was far more adept than she had imagined.


    She had no idea that her true opponent wasn''t Fan Li but a relatively unknown Nascent Soul realm scholar from Lu City, one of Lu Chunqiu''s three thousand disciples.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Shijiu intentionally dragged out the game. She focused on building a strong foundation, holding back from attacking. They were competing on strategy, but she found herself falling behind.


    If the Go board was a battlefield, Fan Li had secured more advantageous terrain.


    She hesitated. Should she continue building her foundation? As white, she was naturally at a disadvantage. And Fan Li, surprisingly, played a steady, defensive game, offering her no opportunity to overtake him.


    Should she abandon her plan and attack?


    ¡®If I attack too quickly, it will become a fast game. No, I need to ensure he dies of old age within the board.¡¯


    She resisted the urge to attack and continued trying to catch up. Unfortunately, it was as she had predicted. She had lost the initiative. Without a decisive attack, the gap in their strategies would only widen.


    ¡°Could I¡­ lose?¡±


    By the fifty-second move, Bai Shijiu could no longer resist. She attacked, placing a white stone beside a large, undefended group of black stones.


    Fan Li responded immediately, his move both defensive and skillful.


    "Damn it!" she cursed silently.


    Seeing his confident smile, his effortless defense, she gritted her teeth in frustration.


    ¡®If I had attacked sooner, he wouldn¡¯t be so relaxed. This game doesn¡¯t reflect my true skill!¡¯


    In her heart, she was already searching for excuses for her potential loss.


    As the game progressed, the board became crowded with stones. Fan Li, however, remained relaxed. After all, he was merely a spectator, placing stones as instructed by Huang Longshi. The true battle was between Bai Shijiu and Huang Longshi.


    Time passed. Bai Shijiu¡¯s moves grew slower. She wasn¡¯t deliberately delaying; she simply needed more time to think.


    Suddenly, she remembered something. She looked up from the board, her gaze fixed on Fan Li, a cruel smile forming on her lips.


    They had been playing for half a day now. Fan Li should have aged at least twenty or thirty years. He should be showing obvious signs of aging.


    ¡­


    Back in Peng City, Huang Longshi¡¯s anger had subsided. He was enjoying the game and had to admit that Fan Li was a skilled Go player. But for some reason, Fan Li had prioritized building a strong foundation and hadn¡¯t attacked, putting him at a slight disadvantage.


    He noticed a few white hairs appearing on Fan Li¡¯s temples and was about to express his concern when the white hairs quickly turned back to black.


    ¡®Is this some kind of secret technique Duke Jin cultivates? I shouldn¡¯t inquire about such personal matters.¡¯


    He held his tongue.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Anomaly detected in Host¡¯s clone.¡±


    ¡°System will automatically adjust clone¡¯s attributes based on Host¡¯s current status.¡±


    ¡°Clone anomaly corrected.¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured, the ¡®Greatest Traitor System¡¯ is at your service!¡±

 Chapter 220 - The Weight of Time

    Within the Rotten Axe Go Board, Bai Shijiu watched in disbelief as Fan Li''s hair turned from black to white, then back to black again. The wrinkles that had briefly appeared on his face, signs of aging, also vanished.


    He still looked like a young man in his early twenties. Handsome, noble, and seemingly untouched by the passage of time.


    ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯ she exclaimed inwardly.


    She studied him carefully, wondering if he possessed a spirit treasure capable of resisting the time manipulation of the Rotten Axe Go Board.


    ¡®No, even if he has a spirit treasure, this is my domain! It''s the Rotten Axe¡¯s home ground. When two spirit treasures clash, the Rotten Axe will always prevail.¡¯


    She convinced herself that Fan Li was only temporarily resisting the time distortion. Once the Rotten Axe Go Board suppressed his mysterious spirit treasure, aging would become inevitable.


    ¡®I¡¯ll spend a few more days with you. Let¡¯s see if you can truly escape death.¡¯


    With this thought, her moves grew even slower.


    Time passed, each moment a precious commodity.


    By the ninety-eighth move, a full day had passed within the Go board. A day for Bai Shijiu was a year in the outside world. A day for Fan Li was a century.


    She stared at him, incredulous. He showed no signs of aging.


    ¡®How many years has he aged? Ten? Five? Or maybe just two or three? I¡¯ve lost a year of my lifespan. Is he aging at the same rate as me?¡¯


    ¡®Damn you, Fan Li! Once you die, that mysterious spirit treasure will be mine!¡¯ she cursed silently.


    Time was precious. Even for a Sage Ruler like her, with a long lifespan and the promise of immortality, every moment was valuable.


    She was willing to sacrifice two years of her lifespan to trap Fan Li within the Go board. But that was her limit. Any more, and she would feel the sting of regret.


    But as she looked at Fan Li, still youthful and unaffected, she began to lose confidence. Would he truly age another hundred years if she dragged the game out for another day?


    "This game is taking too long," Fan Li complained. "Sage Ruler Bai, can you please play faster?"


    A day and a night had passed, and they hadn''t even reached the halfway point. Fan Li was growing impatient. His time was precious. Even with five bodies, having a clone¡¯s time wasted on a meaningless game of Go was frustrating.


    Besides, Huang Longshi back at the Fan Residence was still playing quickly. Was the Sage Ruler of Chess truly so much weaker than an unknown scholar?


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I may be slow, but I¡¯m carefully considering every move, planning for the entire game,¡± Bai Shijiu replied.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Hearing his impatience, she felt a surge of hope.


    ¡®It seems his spirit treasure is failing, The time distortion of the Rotten Axe Go Board is about to take effect! Once your lifespan is depleted, I''ll search your corpse for that spirit treasure. Let¡¯s see what makes it so special that it can resist the Rotten Axe for so long.¡¯


    She continued to stall, spending at least half an hour considering each move. Her moves were all conservative, defensive, as if she intended to drag the game on indefinitely.


    ¡­


    Back at the Fan Residence, Fan Li placed a stone, looking expectantly at Huang Longshi.


    The scholar¡¯s expression was strange. He stared at the placement of the stone, his face filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Duke Jin¡­ Would you like to reconsider that move?¡± he asked hesitantly.


    The advantage had shifted in the game. Huang Longshi had built a strong foundation, securing favorable territory.


    Fan Li, instead of attacking, was trying to capture a large group of Huang Longshi''s stones, but he was playing defensively, trapping himself.


    Wasn''t this a path to defeat, just a slow and agonizing one?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll play here. Just play your game. If you can defeat me, then do so.¡±


    Huang Longshi felt a surge of indignation.


    ¡®I offer advice, and he treats me with contempt? Duke Jin''s moves are clever. He''s clearly a skilled strategist. But he''s only thinking three steps ahead. He doesn''t understand the true essence of Go, which is to strategize for the entire world. Three steps only allow you to win small battles. I think ten steps, a hundred steps ahead, with the entire world in mind. I don''t seek small advantages or minor victories. I aim for ultimate victory.¡¯


    ¡®Very well! Today, I¡¯ll risk offending Duke Jin and show him what true Go is! True Go requires the foresight and ambition to conquer the world!¡¯


    He placed a stone, his expression solemn as he looked directly at Fan Li. He seemed ready to face any consequence.


    His next few moves were bold and decisive, as if he were surveying the entire world, ready to rule.


    Bai Shijiu, on the other hand, had lost the initiative from the very beginning. Now, she was falling further behind with each move.


    She had initially slowed down to prolong the game, but now she was truly hesitant, struggling to make a decision.


    She finally played a stone in anger. ¡®I can¡¯t lose to Fan Li! If word of this gets out, how can I call myself the Sage Ruler of Chess? But I made a mistake. I shouldn''t have let him play black. I shouldn''t have given up opportunities to attack his stones just to drag out the game. No! I¡¯m the Sage Ruler of Chess. I can¡¯t possibly lose! I can still turn this around!¡¯


    Another day passed within the Go board.


    Bai Shijiu stared at Fan Li in disbelief. He was still young, still as handsome and elegant as ever.


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    She looked down at her hands. Her once smooth, slender fingers now showed faint wrinkles, visible even to her sharp eyes.


    These were the signs of aging.


    Two years might seem insignificant to her, with her centuries-long lifespan, but she had still aged.


    Fan Li, however, seemed to have only aged two days.


    ¡®What kind of spirit treasure does he possess? Can it truly suppress the Rotten Axe Go Board?


    No! My spirit treasure can¡¯t lose! I¡¯ll wait another three days, five days, ten days¡­ I¡¯ll drain his lifespan eventually!¡¯


    ¡­


    Ten days passed.


    The game had reached four hundred moves. The board was crowded with black and white stones, resembling a starry sky. The remaining empty spaces were the key to victory.


    Huang Longshi, with his Nascent Soul realm cultivation, was still alert and energetic after ten days of continuous play. In fact, he seemed to grow stronger with each move.


    His opponent, however, was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are you still so young?!¡± Bai Shijiu trembled all over.


    If this wasn¡¯t the world of the Rotten Axe Go Board, if they weren¡¯t restricted to playing Go, she would have slapped Fan Li to death.


    This detestable man!


    Ten days had passed. According to the Rotten Axe¡¯s rules, he should have aged a thousand years. But he was a Golden Core cultivator. He didn¡¯t even have a thousand-year lifespan.


    He should be dead!


    Yet, he was still young, unchanged from ten days, a thousand years ago.


    She, however, had aged.


    She looked down at her trembling hands. The once smooth, jade-like skin had darkened, losing its luster.


    Fan Li''s thousand years were her ten years.


    Ten years were enough to leave their mark even on the Sage Ruler of Chess.


    Time, in the end, had revealed its invincible power.

 Chapter 221 - The Game is Lost, the Heart Demon Arises

    On the eleventh day, as night fell, Huang Longshi¡¯s hand trembled as he held a Go stone. However, his eyes gleamed with excitement, and his face was flushed with uncontainable joy.


    He placed the stone, a decisive move.


    "Duke Jin, I am victorious."


    The game concluded. Black had won.


    Huang Longshi was drenched in sweat, but he had never felt so invigorated. He stared at the board, filled with pride, as if it were his greatest masterpiece.


    Suddenly, the room was filled with spiritual energy, shimmering with rainbow-colored light. Faint music drifted through the air.


    After a long and arduous battle, Huang Longshi had achieved a breakthrough.


    Nascent Soul realm.


    Second rank.


    Third rank.


    Fourth rank.


    Fifth rank¡­ all the way to the ninth rank!


    His cultivation had soared to the peak of the Nascent Soul realm in a single bound.


    ¡°Holy crap?!¡±


    Fan Li, the only spectator, was stunned.


    As a transmigrator, he was saddened to realize that despite having a system, his cultivation speed seemed to lag behind most of the talented individuals in this world, like Huang Longshi, Han Yue, Qing Qiu, and Wang Ban. They weren¡¯t much older than him, but their cultivation levels far surpassed his own.


    ¡°System,¡± he grumbled.


    ¡°Beep, beep. I¡¯m here,¡± the system replied.


    ¡°Can you explain what¡¯s wrong? Is the problem with you, or with me?¡± he asked, frustrated.


    He suspected that his "Greatest Traitor System" might be better named the "Greatest Failure System."


    "Friendly reminder: blaming others before examining oneself indicates a lack of critical thinking and accountability. This is a symptom of personality disorder. In the field of psychiatry, such individuals are diagnosed with¡­"


    ¡°Alright, shut up. Thank you.¡± Fan Li interrupted.


    He had to endure. It seemed everyone else was more talented than him. He had to get used to it. He had more important matters to attend to.


    The system fell silent.


    While crying, Huang Longshi turned to Fan Li. ¡°Duke Jin, I¡­ I¡­ Now, with my current cultivation level, I can finally return to Lu City and visit my teacher with dignity.¡±


    Fan Li was speechless. Confucian cultivators always prioritized filial piety.


    ¡°Is it possible that Confucianism isn¡¯t suited to you? Focus on Go. You could become the greatest Go master in the world.¡±This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    Huang Longshi¡¯s eyes widened as if struck by a bolt of lightning. He repeated the words ¡°Go master¡± several times, savoring their meaning.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Duke Jin!¡±


    ¡­


    Within the Rotten Axe Go Board, Bai Shijiu writhed in agony. Even she, the owner of the spirit treasure, couldn¡¯t defy its rules.


    Her willpower was shattered, her primordial spirit damaged.


    She had never imagined she would lose. The price of her pride was a heavy blow to her soul.


    She screamed, rolled on the ground, and abandoned all semblance of grace and decorum.


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly lose to Fan Li! How could I lose to him? I¡¯m the Sage Ruler of Chess! The leader of all Go players! Even the countless male Go players in the world can¡¯t defeat me!¡±


    The more she clung to her pride, the more the Rotten Axe¡¯s rules tormented her.


    Fan Li watched her struggle, a strange thought crossing his mind. He wanted to finish her off.


    He waited, but she continued to writhe on the ground.


    ¡°System, is she going to die?¡± he whispered.


    To his surprise, the system, unusually active today, answered.


    ¡°Analyzing target¡¯s status. Analysis complete.¡±


    ¡°Rotten Axe Go Board rules.¡±


    ¡°If the loser acknowledges their defeat, the victor becomes their heart demon. From that moment forward, the loser must avoid their inner demon. Otherwise, their cultivation will decrease by a major realm. Only when they are at least a hundred miles away from their inner heart demon will their cultivation recover.¡±


    Fan Li was stunned. Seriously? A heart demon was that powerful?


    He wasn''t sure what rank Bai Shijiu was, but dropping a major realm meant she would become a Unity realm cultivator.


    ¡°System, who is her heart demon? Me, or Huang Longshi?¡±


    The system was silent for a moment, as if analyzing data.


    ¡°Demons are born from the heart. In Bai Shijiu¡¯s mind, you are the one who defeated her. Therefore, you are her heart demon. But if you reveal the truth, the heart demon connection will shift, and Huang Longshi will become her heart demon instead.¡±


    Fan Li nodded. This was good. The decision was his.


    ¡°Currently, Bai Shijiu is refusing to acknowledge defeat to prevent a heart demon from forming. According to the Rotten Axe¡¯s rules, she must endure three days and three nights of torment from the time distortion. If she survives, she can avoid a heart demon, but her cultivation will still decrease by one rank.¡±


    Fan Li chuckled coldly.


    Avoid a heart demon?


    Not a chance.


    ¡°Ahem,¡± he cleared his throat and shouted, ¡°Seriously? With those skills, you dare to call yourself the Sage Ruler of Chess? Everyone, you won¡¯t believe this! I actually defeated the Sage Ruler of Chess from the Brahma Sound Pure Land. And I¡¯m only in my early twenties! Calling yourself a Chess Sage with that level of skill is a joke. I¡¯ve eaten watered-down pork, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a watered-down Chess Sage! What kind of water did you use? Surface water, or groundwater? Are you a porter for nature?¡±


    The more he taunted her, the more Bai Shijiu writhed in agony.


    She was putting up a good fight.


    Fan Li realized that taunting someone was most effective when it struck at their core.


    He regrouped, preparing for another round.


    ¡°Bai Shijiu, how about we forget that game and start over? You can play black this time. Don¡¯t let your surname limit you! If your skills aren¡¯t good enough, you can always change your name!¡±


    Bai Shijiu suddenly coughed up blood, then collapsed, motionless.


    ¡°¡­Did she die?¡± Fan Li asked, hopeful.


    ¡°Analyzing Bai Shijiu¡¯s physical condition," the system replied. ¡°Status: excessive blood loss, half-damaged primordial spirit, heart demon formed. Current realm: fifth rank of Unity realm.¡±


    Fan Li was impressed.


    The world blurred around him as he was transported back to the gnarled tree on the dusty hill.


    Qing Qiu, seeing him emerge, showed a rare flicker of emotion on her usually impassive face.


    ¡°You¡­ won?¡± she asked, surprised.


    She had never underestimated Fan Li, but she also understood Bai Shijiu¡¯s methods. Fan Li should have had little chance of winning within the Rotten Axe Go Board.


    During her wait, she had been focused on finding a way to heal Fan Li¡¯s soul and help him overcome his heart demon.


    She hadn¡¯t found a solution yet, but he had emerged unharmed.


    Fan Li casually tossed an unconscious figure to the ground. It was Bai Shijiu, her white hair disheveled.


    ¡°You would have stopped me if I had killed her in front of you, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± he asked regrettably.


    Bai Shijiu was now a Unity cultivator, unconscious and vulnerable. A single strike from him would be enough.


    "Yes,¡± Qing Qiu¡¯s expression was unusually conflicted. ¡°The laws of the Pure Land dictate that the Sage Rulers are like sisters. We must¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about unpleasant things.¡±


    He hadn''t truly intended to kill Bai Shijiu. He had to consider not only Qing Qiu but also Emperor Yao Guang.


    Another frustrating day had come to an end.

 Chapter 222 - The Emperor鈥檚 Secret

    Within the Chao Ge Palace, the heart of the Great Ci Dynasty, Emperor Yao Guang''s voice, as gentle as her motherly smile, echoed through the grand hall.


    ¡°Qing Qiu, sister, you have brought back Emperor Xin¡¯s Human Sovereign Sword and the Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty. I am most pleased. You have worked hard these past few days. Please rest now.¡±


    Qing Qiu spoke, ¡°Yes, Elder Sister.¡± She turned and walked out of the palace.


    Outside, the officials and palace guards stared at her with envy. They were all newly appointed, a mix of noblewomen from various kingdoms and skilled cultivators from the martial world.


    Only those with exceptional backgrounds were eligible for such rapid advancement, rising to positions of authority within the Great Ci Dynasty.


    But even they looked up to Qing Qiu.


    Sage Ruler.


    Those two words were the pinnacle of their dreams, perhaps even more desirable than achieving immortality.


    ¡°Sage Ruler Qing Qiu is so beautiful! She¡¯s like a celestial being!¡±


    ¡°I heard she only accepted two disciples. One has already completed their training, and the other is still cultivating. Who could be so fortunate? I want to be her disciple too!¡±


    ¡°Emperor Xin¡¯s Human Sovereign Sword and the Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty ¨C those are treasures fit for an Emperor. How did she obtain them?¡±


    ¡°When will I become as accomplished as Sage Ruler Qing Qiu?¡±


    Their whispers, filled with admiration, worship, and even infatuation, reached Qing Qiu¡¯s ears.


    She could sense their emotions, but her heart remained calm, like still water.


    For a long time, she had felt like an outsider within the Brahma Sound Pure Land. And now, it seemed impossible to truly integrate into the Great Ci Dynasty.


    A strange thought arose within her.


    ¡®What will happen to these women when their fantasies about the Pure Land are shattered?¡¯


    The thought was unsettling, making her feel like a traitor, even though she had always been a staunch defender of the Pure Land¡¯s laws since her arrival.


    ¡°What am I thinking? Who can give me the answer? Fan Li¡­¡±


    Inside the palace hall, an unsettling silence fell.


    Emperor Yao Guang¡¯s smile remained fixed, her benevolent face as cold and lifeless as a clay statue.


    Below, a woman trembled. She looked up at Yao Guang with pleading eyes.


    ¡°Elder Sister¡­ I¡¯m not resigned to this. But¡­ I lost. What should I do?¡±This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    It was Bai Shijiu. The Sage Ruler of Chess, a Great Vehicle realm expert, was reduced to a pitiful state. Her appearance, if seen by the officials and citizens outside, would shame the entire Great Ci Dynasty.


    Yao Guang wouldn¡¯t allow that.


    ¡°Would you like me to kill Fan Li for you?¡± Yao Guang was as sweet as honey, like a gentle elder sister comforting a younger sibling.


    ¡°No!¡± Bai Shijiu cried out in terror. ¡°Fan Li can¡¯t die! I have to defeat him myself! Otherwise, how can I overcome my heart demon? Elder Sister, he can¡¯t die!¡±


    It was ironic. The Brahma Sound Pure Land, the only force in the world actively seeking to eliminate Fan Li, now had a Sage Ruler who wished for him to remain alive above all else.


    ¡°Elder Sister, trust me this once,¡± Bai Shijiu pleaded. ¡°I may have lost, but I understand why. I was too arrogant. Fan Li playing black already gave him an advantage. Then, I missed several opportunities to attack his stones because I was trying to drag out the game¡­¡±


    She rambled on, as if she could rewrite the past and avoid her defeat.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yao Guang looked at her, a knowing smile on her face. ¡°So, when do you plan to overcome your heart demon? Once you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll ensure Fan Li plays another game with you. I won¡¯t give him a chance to refuse.¡±


    Bai Shijiu¡¯s face paled. She shook her head instinctively.


    ¡°No! Not yet!¡±


    Her eyes were filled with fear. A heart demon was a terrifying thing. She didn¡¯t have the courage to face Fan Li again.


    ¡°Elder Sister, please give me a few more months, no, a few years. I need to travel the world, searching for ancient Go manuals. The ¡®Manual of Plants and Trees,¡¯ the ¡®Manual of Blood and Tears,¡¯ the ¡®Manual of Vomit and Blood¡¯¡­ Once I¡¯ve mastered them all, no one in the world will be my match! Then, I¡¯ll seek revenge against Fan Li.¡±


    Yao Guang studied her for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll grant your request.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister!¡± Bai Shijiu kowtowed deeply.


    Bai Shijiu departed. The position of Sage Ruler of Chess was now vacant. She wouldn¡¯t return for at least three to five years.


    A chilling silence fell over the grand hall. Emperor Yao Guang¡¯s benevolent fa?ade crumbled. Her eyes were cold, and a hint of killing intent flickered within them.


    ¡°Useless¡­¡±


    She rose from the dragon throne, holding the Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty in her left hand and Emperor Xin¡¯s Human Sovereign Sword in her right.


    A surge of spiritual energy, vast and boundless, flowed into the two treasures.


    Her voice, amplified by a mysterious force, echoed throughout the Great Ci Dynasty, reaching every corner of the empire.


    ¡°From this day forward, the Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty shall be known as the Imperial Seal of Great Ci, protecting the destiny of our nation and ensuring its eternal prosperity!¡±


    In the sky, majestic characters materialized within the clouds:


    "By the Mandate of Heaven, may your reign be long and prosperous."


    The citizens of Great Ci, regardless of their location, knelt and kowtowed nine times in the direction of the Chao Ge Palace.


    ¡°Long live the Emperor! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Great Ci Dynasty! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!¡±


    Yao Guang¡¯s voice continued to echo.


    ¡°From this day forward, Emperor Xin¡¯s Human Sovereign Sword shall be known as the Emperor¡¯s Sword of Great Ci! With this sword, I shall conquer the world for our dynasty!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Emperor! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Great Ci Dynasty! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!¡±


    Hundreds of thousands of voices joined in a thunderous chorus.


    The significance of possessing both the Emperor''s Sword and the Imperial Seal was profound. Yao Guang could sense the destiny of the Great Ci Dynasty flowing into her. A mysterious power within her stirred, as if on the verge of awakening.


    She knew it was the Emperor¡¯s divine ability, Pangu¡¯s Giant Body.


    With this ability, an Emperor was practically invincible within their own territory, unless their land was conquered and their people slaughtered.


    ¡°Almost¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°Almost there¡­ Diao Chan!¡±


    She called out.


    A figure emerged from behind the screen ¨C it was Diao Chan.


    ¡°Ahem, Elder Sister.¡±


    Yao Guang¡¯s eyes lit up at her appearance.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, sister. But I¡¯m in a hurry. You know how much I despise this Phoenix destiny, forcing me to rule only over women. Only you can help me! I don¡¯t want a crude method like Dong Zhuo¡¯s Devouring Demon Arts. I want to truly defy fate!¡±


    Diao Chan replied, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ I will obey your command.¡±

 Chapter 223 - The Investiture of the Gods

    Within the Dragon God Palace in Peng City, Fan Li stared at Tuan Tuan, the small divine beast sleeping soundly in his arms. As always, it seemed to do nothing but eat and sleep. However, recently, it had acquired a new "toy" - a pearl, the size of Fan Li''s fist, that glowed with a soft, white light.


    The pearl was perfectly round and white, like a piece of high-quality mutton-fat jade. But its weight was peculiar ¨C light as a feather.


    Tuan Tuan carried it everywhere, even holding it while it slept.


    ¡°Did Tuan Tuan steal this from someone?¡± he asked Wu Gang.


    The little beast, a mix of cat and dog in appearance, also shared their habits.


    ¡°I swear it did not,¡± Wu Gang replied, shaking her head seriously.


    Fan Li sighed. He trusted Wu Gang''s meticulousness. If she said it hadn''t stolen the pearl, then it hadn''t.


    He gently took the pearl from Tuan Tuan¡¯s grasp, examining it closely.


    It had appeared out of thin air. What was it?


    ¡°Awoo~!¡±


    The little beast had awakened. Fan Li looked down, seeing Tuan Tuan glaring at him.


    Was it grumpy from being woken up?


    ¡°Aooo-awoooo~!¡± it growled, clearly unhappy.


    Fan Li didn''t understand the specific words, but he could tell it was a string of insults.


    ¡°Fine, fine. Here you go.¡± He returned the pearl, lightly tapping Tuan Tuan on the head.


    The beast immediately softened, nuzzling against Fan Li and promptly falling back asleep.


    ¡°Do you think¡­ that¡¯s Tuan Tuan¡¯s beast core?¡± Fan Li asked Wu Gang.


    ¡°No,¡± she replied without hesitation.


    They chatted idly until news arrived from the Great Ming, a news that shook the entire world.


    ¡­


    In the imperial palace of the Great Chu, Emperor Xiang Chong held court. He didn¡¯t have any pressing matters to discuss, but he had received a message from Emperor Yao Guang, requesting he hold court at this specific time. She had hinted that something momentous would occur.


    Xiang Chong had even specifically summoned Fan Li.


    But Fan Li hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Why isn¡¯t Duke Jin here yet? Send someone to hurry him along!" Xiang Chong said impatiently. Inwardly, however, he was delighted.


    Yao Guang had implied that this event would deal a heavy blow to Fan Li¡¯s arrogance.


    Xiang Chong couldn''t wait. He loved to see Fan Li suffer a setback, although such an event had yet to occur.


    "Duke Jin has arrived! All hail Duke Jin!" a voice announced from outside.


    Xiang Chong was furious. Those damned palace guards treated Fan Li like an emperor, yet they showed little respect to him, the actual Emperor of the Great Chu.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    As he fumed, the palace doors swung open.


    Fan Li, dressed in his Duke¡¯s finery, strolled into the hall with an air of casual authority.


    ¡°Greetings, Duke Jin!¡±


    All the officials turned and bowed to Fan Li in unison, their movements as synchronized as if they rehearsed daily.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why have you summoned me?¡± Fan Li asked casually.


    He had only sent a clone. It was only natural. Xiang Chong had nothing of importance to discuss. If not for the fact that Fan Li had no intention of rebelling, and Xiang Chong was still technically the Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to come at all.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Well¡­ I haven¡¯t seen Duke Jin in a while. I¡¯ve missed you, haha, missed you greatly,¡± Xiang Chong lied, hoping the event Yao Guang had mentioned would occur soon.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Fan Li frowned, glancing at the officials around them. ¡°Your Majesty, the Great Chu has countless matters that require our attention. You have nothing of importance to discuss, yet you¡¯ve summoned us all to the grand hall. We¡¯re wasting time that could be spent on affairs of state. How can you face the previous emperors of the Great Chu?¡±


    Xiang Chong almost cursed. What nonsense was this? He wasn¡¯t on his deathbed. Why would he need to face the previous emperors?


    And Fan Li was implying that he, the Emperor, was wasting time by holding court?


    Fan Li looked down on him too much!


    Unfortunately, Xiang Chong had no rebuttal. He could only pray that the event Yao Guang had mentioned would occur soon.


    ¡°From this day forward, the Imperial Seal of the Shang Dynasty shall be known as the Imperial Seal of Great Ci, protecting the destiny of our nation and ensuring its eternal prosperity!¡±


    ¡°From this day forward, Emperor Xin¡¯s Human Sovereign Sword shall be known as the Emperor¡¯s Sword of Great Ci! With this sword, I shall conquer the world for our dynasty!¡±


    Emperor Yao Guang¡¯s voice, echoing from the distant west, boomed through the hall.


    Despite being a woman, her voice was filled with an undeniable authority, silencing even the most powerful men.


    Xiang Chong was initially shocked, then overjoyed.


    ¡°My esteemed officials, did you hear that? Did you all hear that?¡± he exclaimed. ¡°Emperor Yao Guang is truly extraordinary! Not only has she attracted hundreds of thousands of women to her new dynasty, but she¡¯s also obtained the Emperor''s treasures in such a short time! I am fortunate to be allied with the Great Ci Dynasty. From now on, we can rest easy, free from all internal and external threats!¡±


    He emphasized the words ¡°internal threats,¡± glancing mockingly at Fan Li.


    The Great Ci Dynasty was his backer. The stronger they were, the more secure his throne would be, and the closer Fan Li would be to his demise.


    This was good news indeed!


    However, Fan Li¡¯s reaction, calm and composed, surprised him.


    Fan Li, already knowing that Qing Qiu would deliver the treasures to Yao Guang, remained calm. But what would Xiang Chong think if he knew that Fan Li had just "defeated" a Sage Ruler from the Pure Land, becoming her heart demon?


    ¡°Your Majesty, it is better to rely on oneself than on others,¡± Fan Li said. ¡°As the ancient saying goes, ¡®Heaven operates vigorously; a gentleman strives for self-improvement.¡¯ Shouldn''t the Great Chu strive to eliminate its own internal and external threats, to bring peace and prosperity to our people, instead of relying on outsiders? Moreover, the Great Ci Dynasty, upon its founding, lured away over a hundred thousand women from our nation. Such actions are no different from those of an enemy! Where is the loyalty in this so-called alliance?¡±


    His impassioned speech left Xiang Chong speechless, his face burning with shame.


    He realized that even his officials were looking at him with disdain. How could he possibly save face?


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡±


    Before he could retort, another voice, even more domineering than Yao Guang¡¯s, echoed from the distant horizon.


    ¡°I am Jiajing, Emperor of the Great Ming, and I hereby declare to the world: The Vermilion Bird of the Great Ming has given birth to a divine artifact, now revealed to the world. This artifact is known as the ¡®Investiture of the Gods.¡¯ Only the wielder of the Investiture of the Gods is capable of achieving a national ascension. All others are merely dreaming. From this day forward, any man or woman of talent and virtue who pledges allegiance to the Great Ming, to me, shall have their name inscribed upon the Investiture of the Gods. The path to immortality is long and arduous. I, Jiajing, having obtained the Investiture of the Gods, am willing to open the path to immortality for all heroes of the world!¡±


    A deathly silence fell over the grand hall. Xiang Chong¡¯s face was ashen, and his officials were stunned.


    They understood the implications of Emperor Jiajing¡¯s words.


    Only the wielder of the Investiture of the Gods could achieve a national ascension. All others were delusional?


    Emperor Jiajing was openly poaching talent from the entire world! His methods were even more brazen than Yao Guang¡¯s sermons.


    Xiang Chong trembled. How many people, even those known for their loyalty and filial piety, could resist the allure of immortality?


    After today, countless citizens of the Great Chu would undoubtedly defect to the Great Ming¡­

 Chapter 224 - Lu Fubaos Choice

    The Investiture of the Gods?


    Fan Li frowned, lost in thought. "Such a thing actually exists? But its effects seem different from what I remember from my previous life. According to Emperor Jiajing, everyone should be scrambling to get on the list, not be forced onto it after death? And it''s the key to national ascension?"


    Quickly, drawing on the knowledge accumulated from the original Fan Li''s extensive reading, he noticed another discrepancy. The Overlord of Chu, the founding Emperor of the Han Dynasty, and the founding Emperor of the Great Ming Dynasty - none of these legendary figures seemed to have possessed the Investiture of the Gods.


    "So, despite their talent and ambition, they only achieved personal immortality, leaving their empires and subjects behind in the mortal realm?"


    He thought of another individual - the third-generation Guiguzi, Wang Ban. The Guiguzi lineage had been a coveted prize, fought over by the three founding emperors. The reason, he suspected, was related to the Investiture of the Gods!


    Fan Li finally pieced it together, but he couldn¡¯t help but laugh wryly. "Wang Ban, a true tech nerd, so oblivious to such a momentous matter!"


    "I need a clone permanently stationed in the Great Jin kingdom," he decided. In truth, he had already considered this. An emperor shouldn¡¯t be absent from his kingdom for extended periods. It was strange that the Great Jin, newly founded, had a ruler who rarely resided there.


    However, with each clone contributing to his cultivation, accelerating his progress, Fan Li had been reluctant to assign one to a fixed location.


    In the grand hall, countless eyes watched Fan Li.


    "Duke¡­ Duke Jin¡­" Xiang Chong''s face was ashen.


    "What is it, Your Majesty?" Fan Li glanced at him nonchalantly.


    Seeing Fan Li¡¯s composure, Xiang Chong wanted to weep.


    "Duke Jin, how should we respond to Emperor Jiajing¡¯s declaration?" He was frantic.


    National ascension was no longer a mere concept. Emperor Jiajing had obtained the means, and he was actively luring talented individuals to the Great Ming Dynasty.


    Would Fan Li simply stand by and watch as this disaster unfolded?


    Or was Fan Li also considering defecting to the Great Ming?


    The thought sent chills down Xiang Chong''s spine. If Fan Li betrayed him, wouldn''t he, Xiang Chong, be the perfect offering to prove Fan Li¡¯s loyalty to the Great Ming?


    "Calm yourself, Your Majesty. The effectiveness of the Investiture of the Gods has yet to be proven. Perhaps it''s just a tactic by Emperor Jiajing to sow discord among his enemies? Besides, the descent of divine beasts ¨C the Vermilion Bird isn''t the only one in the world.¡±


    Xiang Chong''s face brightened. "Duke Jin, are you suggesting that I send elite troops to capture Princess Chang Le and seize the Black Tortoise?"


    He had barely finished speaking when he sensed killing intent radiating from Fan Li. Capture Princess Chang Le?Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    For a moment, Fan Li truly considered killing Xiang Chong.


    How dare this imbecile even entertain such a thought? How dare he touch his woman?!


    ¡°Princess Chang Le is not only the daughter of the late Emperor Xiaoren of the Han Dynasty, but she was also the Empress of the Great Chu! How dare you, after less than a year on the throne, suggest capturing a former Empress? Such an act would make the Great Chu a laughingstock! Besides, we haven¡¯t even confirmed whether foreign divine beasts can be used by our nation. Your priority should be finding the divine beast destined for the Great Chu. Once we obtain the divine beast, we''ll also obtain the Great Chu¡¯s Investiture of the Gods. Then, we¡¯ll have nothing to fear from Emperor Jiajing.¡±


    Finally, Fan Li adopted a fatherly tone, chastising a wayward child. ¡°Your Majesty, as Emperor, you should act with honor and integrity, not resort to underhanded tactics."


    Xiang Chong flushed with shame.


    "I¡­ I was merely asking. I never intended to capture the former Empress. Duke Jin, please¡­ calm yourself.¡± He wanted to weep.


    To be humiliated like this in front of the entire court¡­


    Even when Xiang Ning was Emperor, she hadn''t suffered such a devastating blow to her dignity, had she?


    "Do you have any other matters to discuss, Your Majesty?" Fan Li asked coldly.


    Xiang Chong quickly shook his head. "No!"


    "In that case, I have urgent matters to attend to. I must take my leave."


    Fan Li flicked his sleeve, turning and striding out of the hall.


    "Respectfully send off Duke Jin!"


    All the officials bowed to Fan Li''s departing figure in unison, their movements perfectly synchronized.


    Xiang Chong slumped back in his dragon throne, dejected. It took him a while to muster the energy to speak. "Court dismissed..."


    ¡­


    Inside the Dragon God Palace, Tuan Tuan growled angrily. Its toy had been taken away again.


    Fan Li studied the luminous pearl for a long time, finally concluding that this divine artifact hadn¡¯t fully matured yet.


    ¡°Stop whining. Here you go,¡± he said, returning the pearl. Tuan Tuan immediately snatched it with its tiny paws.


    "Could it be that the speed at which the divine beast breeds the Investiture of the Gods is related to the Emperor''s cultivation level?"


    Thinking about Emperor Jiajing''s cultivation, then reflecting on his own, Fan Li couldn¡¯t help but blame himself. "It''s all my fault for being so weak!"


    "Master, she''s here," Wu Gang announced, leading a visitor into the hall.


    It was Lu Fubao.


    Although she had been informed beforehand, seeing five identical Fan Lis still shocked her.


    "He said he had four clones. He wasn''t lying..."


    Amidst her astonishment, Lu Fubao felt a surge of warmth and contentment. When a man was willing to share his greatest secret with a woman, what did it mean?


    "Fubao."


    "Yes?"


    "Would you like to accompany one of my clones to the Great Jin kingdom? I mean, permanently relinquish your status as Imperial Noble Consort and become a citizen of the Great Jin."


    Fan Li had been pondering this for a long time. He knew what Lu Fubao''s willingness to stay by his side meant.


    But during their time at the Fan residence, watching Lu Fubao serve him tea, diligently acting the part of a virtuous consort, had filled him with a sense of guilt.


    Outside Mount Yunmeng, she had deployed the Eight Hells of Heat formation, nearly wiping out Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s entire army. It had been a stunning display of talent.


    Yet, after returning to Peng City, her abilities had been wasted on menial tasks.


    ¡®Perhaps the Brahma Sound Pure Land¡¯s philosophy isn¡¯t entirely wrong. How many talented women in the world are forced to suppress their abilities, unable to showcase their talents or prove their worth? Keeping Lu Fubao in Peng City would only ruin her life.¡¯


    Lu Fubao stared at him, stunned. His proposal sent her heart racing.


    "Fan Li¡­ What would I do in the Great Jin?"


    Her voice trembled with a mix of excitement, nervousness, and joy. Imperial Noble Consort? She had long since made it clear that she didn¡¯t care for the title.


    Peng City, the imperial palace of the Great Chu, held no allure for her.


    "Whatever you want," Fan Li replied with a gentle smile. "You can continue studying formations, or perhaps explore mechanical arts."


    He added thoughtfully, "The Guiguzi lineage possesses an extensive library. I can speak to Wang Ban and arrange for you to borrow whatever you need. You¡¯re one of the most knowledgeable women I know.¡±


    Lu Fubao trembled with excitement, barely able to contain herself. She was about to agree immediately.


    Forcing herself to remain calm, she asked one final question: "What would my status be in the Great Jin?"

 Chapter 225 - Conflict at the Imperial Hospital

    The Great Jin Dynasty was, without a doubt, the smallest in the world.


    Few cities.


    Only one, the capital Jin City, was still under construction.


    Few people.


    Emperor Fan Li, Grand Secretary Wang Ban, Director of the Censorate Jing Wudi, Fan Yuehua who had recently arrived in Jin City, and the five soldiers who had survived the ambush at Mount Yunmeng.


    That was all.


    As for Yu Shenzi and the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect, they were still considered guests.


    Within the city, the sounds of construction echoed ceaselessly.


    The number of "Maid" mechanical puppets had reached a staggering five thousand!


    Five thousand Nascent Soul puppets was the limit Wang Ban could control with his current cultivation level.


    Initially, he had divided his time between planning the city''s construction and manufacturing puppets.


    Now, with the puppet army reaching its limit, he could finally dedicate himself entirely to building Jin City.


    The construction speed was several times faster than before!


    In fact, most of the city''s infrastructure was complete.


    Only the Imperial Hospital remained a source of headaches for Wang Ban.


    "Grand Secretary Wang!"


    "Excavating a spirit spring isn''t as simple as digging a hole in the ground. Ordinary groundwater can''t easily replicate the effects of a true medical spirit spring. You should follow my advice and go to the location sixty miles southeast of Jin City. There''s a spirit spring there. Just channel it here, and Jin City will have an inexhaustible supply!"


    Hearing the familiar complaints, Wang Ban couldn''t help but laugh wryly.


    Turning, he saw Yu Shenzi approaching with large strides.


    Wang Ban quickly bowed.


    ¡°Sect Leader Yu, channeling a spirit spring from sixty miles away is a massive undertaking, not to mention the countless possibilities for disaster along the way. If Jin City were besieged, and the enemy poisoned the artificial waterway, the spirit spring would instantly become a poison spring. I¡¯ve already laid out spirit gathering formations beneath the city, ensuring that the groundwater will be transformed into a spirit spring. It''s the same effect."


    Wang Ban patiently explained, but Yu Shenzi wasn''t satisfied.


    ¡°No, no, no! A true spirit spring is a spiritual root of water, nourished by heaven and earth. A mere spirit gathering formation can only imbue ordinary water with a trace of spiritual energy. It can¡¯t compare to a water spirit root."


    Hearing this, Wang Ban became annoyed.


    "A mere spirit gathering formation? Hmph! The Guiguzi secret techniques passed down through my family were once coveted by emperors. You call them ''mere''?"


    Yu Shenzi scoffed. ¡°So what if you inherited the Guiguzi secret techniques? I also inherited the medical arts from a pre-Qin imperial physician. Am I inferior to you? A spirit gathering formation is still man-made, while a spirit root is nurtured by heaven and earth. You call it ''mere''? That''s an overstatement!"


    The old man and the slightly chubby middle-aged man stood before the nearly completed Great Jin imperial palace, their argument escalating.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Hee hee hee..."


    A woman''s laughter, melodious and sweet, drifted through the air.


    Fan Yuehua strolled nearby, munching on fresh fruit she had gathered from the surrounding mountains. She had been in Jin City for several days, and she loved it more with each passing day.


    Especially the daily "show" of Wang Ban and Yu Shenzi bickering. She never tired of it.


    "Wudi."


    "I''m here, Princess. What are your orders?"


    From an inconspicuous corner, Jing Wudi appeared silently.


    Fan Yuehua, as Fan Li''s younger sister, was undoubtedly the Eldest Princess of the Great Jin Dynasty.


    "These two bicker every day, and Wang Ban''s cultivation is far superior to Yu Shenzi''s. What if he accidentally kills him with a single slap?"


    Jing Wudi replied seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess. Although Sect Leader Yu''s cultivation isn¡¯t as high as Grand Secretary Wang''s, he''s incredibly resilient. It''s not easy to kill him."


    This was based on his personal experience. The Azure Cloud Sect lineage was known for its tenacious vitality.


    ¡°Grand Secretary Wang, esteemed Elder Yu, are you two arguing again?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the sky, accompanied by a large, dark shadow.


    Fan Yuehua looked up, surprised. "Brother, what are you doing here?!"


    The shadow descended, revealing Wu Gang in her dragon form, carrying Fan Li and Lu Fubao on her back.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m returning to Peng City now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Go,¡± Fan Li said, sending her off with a smile.


    He approached the two men who were still arguing.


    ¡°Your subject, Wang Ban, greets Your Majesty!"


    Wang Ban¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his clothes were torn, but his demeanor was respectful.


    ¡°Greetings, Emperor Jin,¡± Yu Shenzi said, bowing slightly.


    During their argument, Wang Ban had pulled out a handful of his beard, and Yu Shenzi had lost a shoe.


    ¡°You may rise.¡±


    Fan Li deliberately turned away, pretending to admire the city.


    ¡°Our capital is truly taking shape. You have all worked hard.¡±


    Wang Ban quickly straightened his clothes.


    Yu Shenzi, however, said urgently, ¡°Emperor Jin, you must speak to Grand Secretary Wang! He knows nothing about medicine, and his approach to building the Imperial Hospital is completely disorganized! I''ve offered numerous professional suggestions, but he refuses to listen. At this rate, even if the Imperial Hospital is completed, it will be nothing more than a facade!"


    ¡°Nonsense!" Wang Ban retorted. ¡°Most of your suggestions are nitpicking, and some are simply unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Fan Li, intrigued, asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The two men began talking over each other, explaining the situation with the spirit spring.


    Yu Shenzi wasn¡¯t satisfied. Having finally encountered Fan Li, he took the opportunity to voice more suggestions regarding the medicinal fields, the pharmacy, and the alchemy laboratory. Most had been rejected by Wang Ban.


    ¡°Your Majesty, listen to him! Is he being reasonable?" Wang Ban asked, exasperated.


    ¡°I¡¯ve planned a thousand acres of medicinal fields outside the city, and he insists we can¡¯t plant any herbs for two years? And we have to use the ashes of thunderstruck wood as fertilizer? And the cauldrons for the alchemy laboratory, the tools for the pharmacy - his requirements are incredibly demanding! This is deliberate sabotage! The Great Jin Dynasty is newly founded. We have so much to do. I have plans for hundreds of new cities. I don''t have time to fuss over a single Imperial Hospital."


    Fan Li listened patiently as the two men argued, a smile playing on his lips. He nodded frequently, as if he valued their opinions greatly.


    When they finished, he finally spoke.


    "Grand Secretary Wang, overseeing the construction of the entire city, you have indeed worked hard. I, as Emperor, have been neglecting my duties. I am ashamed."


    Wang Ban, warmed by his words, quickly protested.


    Fan Li then turned to Yu Shenzi. "Esteemed Elder, you are our honored guest. You came to Jin City to sightsee, yet you¡¯ve spared no effort in helping us build the Imperial Hospital. I am deeply grateful."


    "Haha, Emperor Jin, you are too kind," Yu Shenzi replied, his earlier frustration forgotten.


    This was leadership.


    When subordinates dedicated themselves to their tasks, their efforts should be acknowledged.


    But as a leader, one must also take responsibility. In a situation like this, where a conflict remained unresolved, Fan Li had to make the final decision.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°Grand Secretary Wang, although Sect Leader Yu¡¯s suggestions are demanding, he''s helping us build the most advanced Imperial Hospital in the world. I ask that you spare no effort in fulfilling his requirements, even if it means delaying other projects.¡±


    ¡°Grand Secretary, can you do that?¡±


    Wang Ban and Yu Shenzi were stunned. Yu Shenzi, in particular, looked at Fan Li with newfound respect, as if they were kindred spirits.


    Fan Li, however, noticed his reaction. He smiled inwardly, saying, ¡°I should start preparing invitations for renowned physicians from all over the world to join the Great Jin Imperial Hospital."


    Yu Shenzi felt a pang in his chest.


    What?


    The Imperial Hospital he had painstakingly planned was intended for others?


    His hard work, a gift for someone else?


    Wasn''t this a case of "giving good cabbage to a pig"?


    Were there any physicians in the world who could compare to him?


    He suddenly remembered Fan Li¡¯s repeated invitations, all of which he had rejected¡­


    A hearty laugh escaped Yu Shenzi¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 226 - Yu Shenzi Submits

    Yu Shenzi''s face grew increasingly troubled, his expression increasingly awkward. He resembled a young maiden eager for marriage but too shy to express her feelings.


    She waited, longing for a worthy suitor to kneel and propose.


    ¡®Heavens! Please don¡¯t let those incompetent physicians ruin my medicinal fields, my alchemy laboratory, my spirit spring. Actually, I could stay in the Great Jin. Jin City is still nestled within the vast Southern Ridge Mountains, far removed from the conflicts of the Central Plains. Even if I become the Great Jin¡¯s imperial physician, our Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s way of life won''t change much. In fact, with Fan Li''s support, my medical achievements could surpass those of all previous sect leaders combined! Fan Li, if you just ask me one more time, I''ll definitely agree to oversee the Imperial Hospital. Please, just ask!¡¯


    Fan Li didn''t possess mind-reading abilities; he couldn''t hear Yu Shenzi¡¯s inner turmoil. But he was a keen observer. He had noticed the old man''s flushed face and longing gaze.


    The fish had taken the bait.


    But to prevent it from escaping, Fan Li, the angler, needed patience. He had to wait until the fish had swallowed the hook completely.


    He deliberately turned to Lu Fubao beside him. ¡°Among your father¡¯s three thousand disciples, there¡¯s a Go enthusiast like Huang Longshi. Surely there are some who specialize in medicine?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Who are you looking down on?¡± Lu Fubao, clearly well-rehearsed, said with feigned anger, glaring at Fan Li. Then, with an air of pride, she added, ¡°My father is a scholar who has mastered both ancient and modern knowledge. He has considerable expertise in medicine himself. Among his students, at least thirty to fifty specialize in medicine. Those thirty to fifty senior and junior brothers are passionate about medicine. In Lu City, they destroy seventy or eighty alchemy furnaces every year from their experiments!"


    Lu Fubao spoke "casually," but Yu Shenzi listened intently.


    ¡®What?! Almost a hundred alchemy furnaces destroyed every year? What kind of medical practitioners are they? They''re a disgrace to our profession! If those half-baked physicians are allowed to join the Great Jin Imperial Hospital, all my hard work will be wasted!¡¯


    Yu Shenzi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He grabbed Fan Li¡¯s hand, urging, ¡°Your Majesty, you cannot entrust the Imperial Hospital to those young men. You must understand, medicine requires a deep foundation. Without decades, even a century, of experience, one cannot become a true master physician.¡±


    Fan Li, held captive by Yu Shenzi¡¯s grip, merely smiled but said nothing.


    Lu Fubao, deliberately playing the contrarian, said, ¡°Sect Leader Yu, are you looking down on Lu City? Have you forgotten that although your ancestor was Xia Wuqie, the imperial physician of the Qin Dynasty, my ancestor was the first Marquis Wenxin of the Qin Dynasty. In terms of rank, Xia Wuqie would have to kneel before my ancestor.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°Rank is rank, medicine is medicine!¡± Yu Shenzi said, stamping his foot in frustration. "Empress, do you truly believe those half-baked Confucian scholars from Lu City can surpass the medical expertise accumulated by my Azure Cloud Sect over a thousand years?"


    The title "Empress" caught Lu Fubao completely off guard. She flushed crimson, unsure if she should correct the misunderstanding.


    After all, in Yu Shenzi¡¯s mind, Fan Li and Lu Fubao were a genuine couple.


    Fan Li was the founding Emperor of the Great Jin, so Lu Fubao was naturally the Empress.


    However, this was merely Yu Shenzi''s perception.


    There were several other "observers" present - Wang Ban, Jing Wudi¡­ and Fan Yuehua.


    Wang Ban, a loyal official and a devoted tech enthusiast, only cared about completing Fan Li¡¯s tasks, then returning to his beloved mechanical arts. He acknowledged Lu Fubao''s supposed status as Empress but didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    Jing Wudi was more perceptive. He and Fan Li were master and servant in name, but their bond was closer to that of loyal retainers. To repay Fan Li¡¯s kindness, he was prepared to sacrifice his life for the Great Jin, just as his ancestor Jing Ke had sacrificed his life for Crown Prince Dan of Yan.


    Since Lu Fubao was the Empress of the Great Jin, Jing Wudi had gained another mistress to serve with unwavering loyalty.


    The true "observer," however, was Fan Yuehua.


    She quietly approached Lu Fubao, whose face turned crimson, even her ears flushing red.


    ¡°Imperial Noble Consort, when did you become my sister-in-law?¡±


    Fan Yuehua didn''t speak. Instead, she used her finger to write on Lu Fubao¡¯s back.


    Lu Fubao wanted to crawl into a hole and disappear. She trembled, her legs weak, barely able to stand.


    She swayed, collapsing into Fan Li¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Feeling unwell?¡± Fan Li asked softly, holding her steady.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡­ uh¡­¡±


    Lu Fubao, unable to explain, buried her face in his chest. If she couldn¡¯t see them, they couldn¡¯t see her!


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Yu Shenzi, believing he had won the argument against the ¡°Empress,¡± swelled with pride.


    He straightened his back, waiting for Fan Li¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°Sect Leader Yu makes a valid point. Entrusting the Imperial Hospital to young and inexperienced physicians would be unwise.¡±


    As expected, Fan Li agreed with Yu Shenzi, ignoring even the ¡°Empress¡¯s¡± presence. Yu Shenzi beamed with delight.


    ¡°It seems the best course of action is to recruit talented individuals from the Central Plains to staff our Imperial Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ what?¡± Yu Shenzi froze.


    ¡°As far as I know, there¡¯s Li Shizhen in the Great Ming, Zhang Zhongjing in Wei, Dong Feng in Wu, Huangfu Mi in Han, and Hua Tuo in the Great Chu. If we could invite one or two of these renowned physicians to oversee the Great Jin Imperial Hospital, I believe our concerns would be addressed.¡±


    Yu Shenzi had never imagined that Fan Li would be so knowledgeable about renowned physicians. He wanted to denigrate them, but he couldn''t find any fault with their reputations. Compared to him, an unknown physician from a remote mountain sect, these individuals were leaders in their field.


    ¡®Woe is me! Are my Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s hundreds of medical elites destined to remain trapped in these mountains for another thousand years?¡¯ Yu Shenzi was filled with regret.


    He turned sadly, looking at the nearly completed Imperial Hospital, then at the vast medicinal fields beyond the city walls. A wave of despair washed over him, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    ¡°Actually¡­ In my mind, you have always been the ideal candidate to lead the Great Jin Imperial Hospital.¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Shenzi, unable to believe his ears, heard Fan Li speaking to him with the utmost respect and sincerity.


    ¡°Is¡­ is that true, Your Majesty?¡± he stammered.


    ¡°Yes, I speak from the heart.¡±


    Fan Li bowed deeply.


    ¡°There are countless medical practitioners in the world. But only you, Sect Leader Yu, can I entrust with the lives of my officials and my people. I sincerely implore you to join the Great Jin Imperial Hospital.¡±


    Thud!


    Yu Shenzi, overcome with emotion, dropped to his knees.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Yu Shenzi is willing to serve the Great Jin!¡±

 Chapter 227 - The Guiguzi Secret

    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Host! You have successfully recruited Yu Shenzi, completing the mission ¡®Great Jin Imperial Hospital¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Reward: Heavenly-grade, first-rank spirit treasure ¡®Staff of Shennong¡¯!¡±


    Fan Li felt a weight settle in his hand. Instinctively, he grasped a verdant, ancient-looking wooden staff, entwined with vines and radiating a surge of life energy.


    Yu Shenzi, as a medical cultivator, was acutely sensitive to the aura of life.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is¡­¡± He stared in astonishment.


    It was clearly a medical spirit treasure, and a high-rank one at that!


    Even the Azure Cloud Sect, with its thousand-year legacy, possessed nothing of this caliber.


    Yu Shenzi unconsciously swallowed hard.


    He wanted it.


    ¡°This treasure is called the ¡®Staff of Shennong.¡¯ Since you have joined the Great Jin today, I bestow it upon you. Use it well.¡±


    Fan Li solemnly presented the staff to Yu Shenzi with both hands.


    Yu Shenzi had never dreamed that after nearly missing the opportunity to lead the Imperial Hospital, after scrambling to redeem himself, not only was he not rejected by Fan Li, but he was also bestowed with such a precious medical treasure!


    ¡°Your subject¡­¡±


    Yu Shenzi carefully took the Staff of Shennong, instantly feeling its perfect harmony with his cultivation path.


    All the secret medical techniques passed down through the Azure Cloud Sect would be amplified by this staff.


    Even the legendary ¡°unity of man and weapon¡± couldn''t be more perfect!


    He even sensed other profound uses for the staff, waiting to be unlocked through diligent study.


    Fan Li observed the old man''s reaction with delight.


    ¡°Yu Shenzi, from this day forward, I appoint you as Director of the Great Jin Imperial Hospital, with a rank of Third Grade.¡±


    ¡°Long live the Emperor! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!¡±


    Yu Shenzi, already kneeling, prostrated himself before Fan Li.


    The elders and disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect who had traveled from afar couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Just a few days ago, Fan Li had been an ordinary guest at their sect, a "fat sheep" their sect leader had intended to fleece.


    Now, their relationship had transformed into that of emperor and subject?


    However, they had spent many days in Jin City, participating in the planning and construction of the Imperial Hospital.


    Perhaps because they had invested their time and effort, these medical cultivators felt a sense of belonging towards the Great Jin.


    Fan Li continued, ¡°Director Yu, I entrust you with full authority over the Imperial Hospital¡¯s construction. Any requests you have, I will grant.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Yu Shenzi was elated, but a thought occurred to him.


    He glanced at Wang Ban, who was standing nearby watching the scene unfold, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, if I have a conflict with Grand Secretary Wang regarding the Imperial Hospital¡¯s construction, whose decision will be final?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Wang Ban was taken aback. He almost blurted out, ¡°My rank is higher than yours. Naturally, my decision takes precedence.¡±


    Fan Li responded, ¡°If it''s a matter of organization and coordination, Grand Secretary Wang will have the final say. If it''s a matter of medical expertise, Director Yu¡¯s decision will be final.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise! Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    Overjoyed, Yu Shenzi bowed to Fan Li once more.


    The old man worked efficiently. He immediately gathered all the Azure Cloud Sect elders and disciples in Jin City and announced his decision.


    Aside from sending one elder and several disciples back to the sect to inform them of their allegiance to the Great Jin, the remaining Azure Cloud Sect members joined the Imperial Hospital, dedicating themselves to their new tasks.


    When Yu Shenzi and his disciples had departed, Fan Li turned to Wang Ban.


    ¡°Grand Secretary Wang, I have a question for you.¡±


    ¡­


    Emperor Jiajing''s voice had spread throughout the Central Plains, but to Fan Li''s surprise, not a single sound had reached the Southern Ridge Mountains.


    He knew that with Emperor Jiajing¡¯s extraordinary cultivation, he could easily make his voice echo through the vast mountain range if he so desired.


    However, the Emperor hadn''t done so.


    This meant that in the struggle for dominance among dynasties, the Southern Ridge Mountains were considered insignificant.


    For Fan Li, this was good news.


    ¡°Brother, uh, Emperor Brother, what does the Investiture of the Gods look like?¡± Fan Yuehua, who had been listening to their conversation, couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity.


    Fan Li shook his head. ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Surely it couldn''t be that pearl Tuan Tuan carried everywhere, could it?


    Fan Yuehua turned to Lu Fubao, tugging at her sleeve.


    ¡°Empress Sister-in-law, my brother is so clueless. He doesn¡¯t know anything. The Lu Clan is the most prestigious family in the world. Empress Sister-in-law, you¡¯ve read countless books. Surely you know what the Investiture of the Gods looks like?¡±


    Flustered, Lu Fubao looked pleadingly at Fan Li.


    ¡°Ahem! Yuehua, stop it,¡± he said, glaring at his sister. ¡°I came back to ask Grand Secretary Wang about this. He¡¯s the only one who knows the details.¡±


    As expected, Wang Ban didn''t disappoint.


    After organizing his thoughts, he said, "Your Majesty, the Investiture of the Gods is a gift from heaven. In ancient times, it descended upon Mount Qi and was obtained by the Zhou Dynasty. From that moment forward, all heroes and talented individuals in the land pledged allegiance to the Zhou. The Zhou Dynasty prospered, conquering the Shang Dynasty in just two generations."


    Fan Li nodded. Ancient historical records were often vague. It wasn''t that Wang Ban wasn¡¯t being detailed; it was that the available written accounts were likely limited to what he had just described.


    It seemed the general story aligned with what Fan Li remembered from his previous life.


    ¡°From ancient times to the present, the Investiture of the Gods has only appeared once. There are no records of it after that. Later, the Qin Dynasty replaced the Zhou Dynasty as rulers of the land. Emperor Qin Shi Huang, seeking to achieve national ascension, ordered Xu Fu to search the world for the Investiture of the Gods. Initially, the Emperor suspected that the Zhou Dynasty¡¯s Investiture of the Gods had been lost to the common people. But after years of research, Xu Fu discovered that the Zhou Emperor had taken it with him to the Immortal Realm during his national ascension. Thus, it was confirmed that the Investiture of the Gods no longer existed in the mortal realm.¡±


    Wang Ban finished his explanation, and everyone fell silent, lost in thought.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Fan Yuehua suddenly exclaimed. ¡°You just said that the Qin Dynasty replaced the Zhou Dynasty, but then you said the Zhou Emperor achieved national ascension? Isn''t that a contradiction?¡±


    Before Wang Ban could explain, Lu Fubao said, ¡°The Zhou Dynasty Emperor Qin Shi Huang conquered was actually a branch of the Zhou family, known as the Eastern Zhou. The Eastern Zhou was weak, not even one percent as powerful as the Zhou Dynasty at its peak."


    ¡°I see.¡± Fan Yuehua nodded repeatedly. ¡°Empress Sister-in-law, you¡¯re so well-read! You know so much.¡±


    Lu Fubao blushed, hiding her face in Fan Li¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re the chattiest one here.¡± Fan Li glared at his sister. ¡°If you make another inappropriate joke, I¡¯ll send you back to Peng City.¡±


    Fan Yuehua quickly apologized. ¡°Emperor Brother, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Perhaps it was just his imagination, but as Fan Li scolded his sister, he sensed Lu Fubao stiffen in his arms.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Unsure what to make of her reaction, Fan Li returned to the previous topic.


    ¡°If the Zhou Dynasty hadn''t achieved national ascension, leaving only a weak branch behind, how could there have been the Spring and Autumn period, the Warring States period, and Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s unification of the land?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the same with the Qin Dynasty. If Emperor Qin Shi Huang hadn¡¯t ascended, how could the Qin Dynasty have collapsed after only two generations? What was Hu Hai? He wasn¡¯t fit to rule the Qin Dynasty!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Fan Li looked at Wang Ban, his tone serious. ¡°Grand Secretary, can you tell me, since the Zhou Emperor took the Investiture of the Gods with him to the Immortal Realm, how did Emperor Qin Shi Huang achieve national ascension?¡±


    He had deliberately brought Lu Fubao with him and stayed in the Great Jin kingdom, hoping Wang Ban wouldn¡¯t disappoint him.


    Thankfully, the Guiguzi lineage was known for its genuine talent.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please look.¡±


    Wang Ban retrieved a drawing and unfurled it before Fan Li.


    ¡°This is a blueprint for the ¡®Investiture Platform.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Constructing this platform achieves the same effect as the ¡®Investiture of the Gods.¡¯¡±


    Fan Li felt a buzzing in his head.


    What?


    The Investiture Platform was equivalent to the Investiture of the Gods?


    So, by obtaining the third-generation Guiguzi, Wang Ban, he had essentially stolen a patented product from the Immortal Realm?


    Fan Li unconsciously swallowed hard.


    Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Sun Quan¡­ and Emperor Yao Guang.


    These four individuals didn''t have divine beasts. How much should he charge them for the patent rights to the Investiture Platform?

 Chapter 228 - The Empress of Great Jin

    Fan Li¡¯s mind was filled with business schemes, calculating the best time to extort his allies. But Wang Ban¡¯s words pulled him back to reality.


    ¡°Your Majesty, although I have the blueprint for the Investiture Platform, I¡¯m unable to construct it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fan Li was stunned.


    Based on his experience from his previous life, the technical crux of any construction project lay in the blueprints. They had the Investiture Platform blueprints. How could building it be difficult?


    ¡°Do you lack funds or manpower, Grand Secretary? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll provide whatever you need,¡± Fan Li said confidently.


    The first Investiture Platform had to be built in Jin City!


    Ever since the Vermilion Bird of the Great Ming had produced the Investiture of the Gods, a question had been nagging at him. Tuan Tuan, after all, was the divine beast destined for the Great Chu.


    What if he was merely its caretaker, and Xiang Ning was its true master?


    What if Tuan Tuan produced another Investiture of the Gods, but it could only be used by the Great Chu Dynasty? Wouldn''t all his efforts be for nothing?


    After careful consideration, he decided not to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Since Wang Ban had the Investiture Platform blueprints, this was the Great Jin''s true trump card!


    Of course, if such a day ever came.


    ¡°Manpower,¡± Wang Ban replied. He was a straightforward tech enthusiast, never one to beat around the bush.


    The Southern Ridge Mountains were vast. With five thousand ¡°Maid¡± puppets at his disposal, Wang Ban could acquire any materials he needed. The building materials for the Investiture Platform were of no concern to him.


    ¡°Manpower? You have five thousand mechanical puppets, Grand Secretary. Is that not enough?¡±


    Fan Li was surprised and a bit disappointed. He had wanted to show Wang Ban the vast resources of the Fan Clan Trading Company.


    It seemed they were unnecessary.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of manpower, but talent. My ancestor, the first Guiguzi, discovered that the Investiture Platform must be aligned with the Heavenly Dao. Constructing it requires arranging several grand formations ¨C the Three Talents Formation of Heaven, Earth, and Man; the Three Hundred and Sixty-Five Heavenly Stars Formation; the Yin-Yang, Two Forms, Four Symbols, and Eight Trigrams Formation; and the Five Elements Cycle of Creation and Destruction Formation. Through these formations, the Investiture Platform is harmonized with the Heavenly Dao, drawing upon the essence of Heaven and Earth. Thus, it cultivates divinity and enters the realm of the Gods. Finally, by inscribing one¡¯s name upon the platform, they share in the nation''s fortune and longevity."


    Fan Li listened intently, finally understanding Wang Ban¡¯s meaning. He was the third-generation Guiguzi, a master of mechanical arts.


    But his knowledge of formations was¡­ lacking.


    ¡°Are you saying you need me to find a formations master for you, Grand Secretary?¡±Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Ban nodded.


    ¡°A Great Vehicle realm expert, no, at least a Unity realm expert. The Three Talents of Heaven, Earth, and Man, the Heavenly Stars, the Yin-Yang and Five Elements, the Taiji, Two Forms, Four Symbols, and Eight Trigrams ¨C these formations are not secret. Any formations cultivator can learn them. However, universality requires profound knowledge. Ordinary signifies vastness. To truly understand these formations, one needs great wisdom and unwavering dedication. Even after decades, even a century, of diligent study, they might still fall short.¡±


    Fan Li fell silent. The talent Wang Ban required was incredibly rare.


    These individuals didn''t rely on luck, resources, or cleverness. They relied solely on hard work and perseverance.


    They lived ordinary lives, burdened by mundane concerns.


    But their achievements, once realized, were often groundbreaking.


    From the ordinary, the extraordinary was born. Simplicity meant resilience.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Fan Li thought of Sang Yang, the former Grand Minister of the Great Chu, who had resigned in anger after being humiliated by Xiang Chong.


    Sang Yang was such an individual. Born from ordinary circumstances, his profound knowledge and unwavering dedication had elevated him to a position of extraordinary influence within Confucian circles.


    Unfortunately, Fan Li didn''t know any formations masters of Sang Yang''s caliber.


    ¡°The construction of the Investiture Platform¡­ will have to be postponed," he said with a sigh of regret.


    His earlier excitement had been premature.


    Forget extorting his allies for patent rights; even obtaining one for himself seemed like a fantasy.


    ¡°If you''re not in a hurry, I can try," a soft voice said.


    Fan Li looked down, remembering that he was still holding Lu Fubao in his arms.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± he asked, thinking he had misheard.


    Lu Fubao blushed. ¡°I¡¯m only a Nascent Soul realm formations master. I¡¯m far from reaching the Unity realm. But if you need someone to arrange formations, I can try to learn. Lu City has a vast library. It contains all the ancient texts and scriptures related to the formations you need."


    Her words, though simple, conveyed a profound meaning. She was willing to dedicate her life to reaching a level where she could participate in the construction of the Investiture Platform.


    This was her confession to the man she loved.


    Fan Li hesitated. He couldn''t agree easily. The price was too high!


    Would Lu Fubao¡¯s entire life be devoted to him?


    The woman in his arms, her face now pale, looked at him with apprehension. She interpreted his silence as disapproval, assuming he was angry with her for offering an impossible suggestion.


    The gap between the Nascent Soul realm and the Unity realm was vast. Most cultivators would never bridge that gap in their lifetime.


    And she had suggested that he believe she could reach the Unity realm and shoulder the responsibility of arranging formations for the Investiture Platform?


    ¡°I apol¡­¡±


    She was about to apologize when she met Fan Li¡¯s gentle gaze.


    He looked at her intently.


    ¡°Wang Ban.¡±


    ¡°Your subject is here.¡±


    ¡°Begin preparations for the Investiture Platform, but there¡¯s no rush. Also, Empress Lu Fubao will oversee the formation arrangements for the platform. Any requests she has, Grand Secretary, you must fulfill.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wang Ban agreed without hesitation. He didn¡¯t notice Lu Fubao¡¯s astonished expression.


    Fan Yuehua, the true "observer" of this scene, stared with wide eyes.


    ¡°Empress¡­ Lu Fubao?¡±


    Lu Fubao¡¯s thoughts were scattering like wild horses.


    ¡®Fan Li wants me to be his Empress? I¡¯m the Empress of the Great Jin? We went from a sham marriage to a genuine imperial couple? How should I address him now? Husband? My Lord? Or Your Majesty? I¡¯m married, and my father doesn¡¯t even know.


    What should we name our children? How many children should we have? I love children. Would Fan Li mind if we had many children?¡¯


    Fan Li looked at the woman in his arms, clearly lost in her thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh wryly. He, too, had other thoughts on his mind.


    ¡®How should I tell Princess Chang Le about me and Lu Fubao? Princess Chang Le was the Empress of the Great Chu, and Lu Fubao was the Imperial Noble Consort. Oh no! What if Xiang Ning finds out¡­¡¯


    As Fan Li¡¯s thoughts spiraled, he noticed Wang Ban staring at him expectantly.


    ¡°Ahem! Grand Secretary, how is the construction of the imperial palace progressing? I mean¡­ The Empress and I don¡¯t have a place to live yet.¡±


    Wang Ban, rarely flustered, said, "Your Majesty, I¡¯ve failed you. Since you weren''t residing in Jin City, I prioritized efficiency in the construction process. I haven¡¯t started building the imperial palace yet. Only the outer walls and gates are complete. The various halls and chambers haven¡¯t even been started¡­"


    Fan Li waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I have the Epang Palace. Would that suffice?¡±

 Chapter 229 - War Begins

    Several months later.


    Peng City, Great Chu.


    An intelligence report lay on Fan Li¡¯s desk in the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    His true body, reading the report, frowned. He knew that the emergence of the Investiture of the Gods would have a significant impact, even causing social unrest and a loss of talent within the Five Kingdoms alliance.


    But the reactions of the Three Kingdoms ¨C Wei, Han, and Wu ¨C still surprised him.


    They had declared war on the Great Ming Dynasty.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Fan Li crumpled the half-written letter in his hand and tossed it into the wastebasket beside his desk.


    He had intended to write a letter, subtly hinting to Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan that he had a solution to their lack of an Investiture of the Gods.


    Once Lu Fubao¡¯s cultivation progressed, he would have her construct the first Investiture Platform in Jin City as a test. If successful, he would be willing to build platforms for the Three Kingdoms, for a reasonable patent fee, of course.


    He believed in Lu Fubao. With her talent, aptitude, and personality, she would undoubtedly reach the Unity realm in this lifetime.


    Perhaps even the Great Vehicle realm and ascension to immortality!


    But the pressure the Investiture of the Gods exerted upon the Three Kingdoms had clearly exceeded his expectations.


    Intelligence reports from the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s branches in Wei, Han, and Wu indicated a significant exodus of cultivators, both from established sects and reclusive lineages, defecting to the Great Ming Dynasty.


    Even officials, from governors to magistrates, were fleeing their posts.


    Liu Bei¡¯s Han kingdom was the most affected.


    Qiao Zhou, a renowned Confucian scholar known as the ¡°leader of Confucianism in Yi Province,¡± had led hundreds of disciples to the Great Ming. To demonstrate his integrity, he had even refused an official position offered by Emperor Jiajing, choosing instead to participate in the Great Ming¡¯s imperial examinations as a candidate. He had excelled at every stage, from the county level to the provincial level, then the metropolitan level, and finally, the palace examination!


    Within the Golden Luan Palace of the Great Ming, Qiao Zhou had composed an essay titled "On Hating One¡¯s Former Nation."


    In his essay, he not only justified his betrayal but also proclaimed that the Great Ming had received Heaven¡¯s blessing and was destined to unify the land.


    His essay had pleased Emperor Jiajing, who had personally declared Qiao Zhou the top scholar of the year.


    ¡°Qiao Zhou, courtesy name Yunnan, from Langzhong in Baxi Commandery. Formerly a Third Grade Guanglu Doctor of the Great Han, now a Fifth Grade Imperial Tutor of the Great Ming.¡±


    Fan Li shook his head in dismay. The Great Ming, having obtained the Investiture of the Gods, was indeed enjoying unprecedented popularity. It had become the center of attention for all talented individuals.


    Individuals like Qiao Zhou were willing to abandon their Third Grade positions to become Fifth Grade tutors in the Great Ming.


    Compared to this, the hundreds of thousands of women Emperor Yao Guang had lured away from the Great Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu through her sermons on the Holy Yin Scripture seemed insignificant.


    Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming, a silent force, had finally made his move, and it was a momentous one.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Fan Li set aside the intelligence reports concerning the loss of talent in the Three Kingdoms and picked up another report.


    To be precise, it was a battle report.


    ¡°Zhuge Liang has marched to Jieting.¡±


    ¡°Guo Jia has marched to Wuhuan.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yu has marched to Chibi.¡±


    ¡°Each has led an army of one hundred thousand, attacking strategic border towns of the Great Ming from the south, north, and west.¡±


    ¡°All three armies have achieved victories.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Luan, Commander-in-Chief of the Great Ming¡¯s northwestern forces, and Zeng Xian, Supreme Commander of the Three Frontiers, have been killed in battle. Hu Zongxian, Grand Coordinator, has retreated with severe injuries, defending Yunzhou City.¡±


    ¡°Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu have joined forces outside Yunzhou City and are preparing to capture it.¡±


    Yunzhou City was a strategic stronghold on the northwestern border of the Great Ming.


    The Great Ming Dynasty was primarily located on the plains. If Yunzhou City fell, the allied forces of Wei, Han, and Wu would have a clear path into the heart of the Great Ming, leaving the dynasty in perpetual turmoil.


    The final line of Fan Li¡¯s battle report read:


    ¡°Crown Prince Wanli of the Great Ming has submitted a petition, requesting permission to lead an army to defeat the enemy. His request has been granted by Emperor Jiajing. He has been appointed Grand General of the North, with overall command of the Great Ming¡¯s northern forces. Hu Zongnan will serve as his deputy.¡±


    Oh?


    To be honest, Fan Li wasn''t impressed by Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s military leadership. Although he possessed the destiny of an emperor and considerable talent, he was likely no match for Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu, three of history¡¯s most renowned strategists.


    He was more concerned about Emperor Jiajing. The enemy had reached his doorstep, and he was simply observing?


    The strongest individual in the world?


    It seemed absolute power truly bred absolute confidence.


    The three hundred thousand allied troops were likely insignificant in Emperor Jiajing¡¯s eyes, mere stepping stones for Crown Prince Wanli.


    As long as the emperors of the Three Kingdoms didn¡¯t personally participate, Emperor Jiajing wouldn¡¯t leave the comfort of his Golden Luan Palace.


    ¡­


    Imperial court, Great Chu.


    ¡°Duke Jin, Emperor Yao Guang has sent an envoy, requesting that the Great Chu also send troops to join the war against the Great Ming. Her Majesty wishes for you to personally lead the army.¡±


    Xiang Chong spoke politely, but his expression was one of malicious glee.


    How arduous a task was leading an army on a military campaign?


    Emperor Yao Guang¡¯s intention was simply for the Great Chu to send troops. As for who would lead them, she was the Empress of Great Ci, not the Emperor of the Great Chu. She couldn''t possibly dictate such matters.


    Xiang Chong, however, was unwilling to endure any hardship. He hoped Fan Li would die on the battlefield.


    He readily appointed Fan Li as commander of the army, even using Emperor Yao Guang¡¯s name as justification.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I must decline,¡± Fan Li said without hesitation.


    ¡°Why?!¡± Xiang Chong glared, attempting to intimidate him.


    ¡°I¡¯m lazy,¡± Fan Li replied.


    He was reminding Xiang Chong ¨C who was truly in charge of the Great Chu?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Xiang Chong flushed crimson. He couldn''t force Fan Li to do anything.


    ¡°Then let Fan Chun lead the army. He¡¯s the commander of the two hundred thousand city guards, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Wrong,¡± Fan Li said, shaking his head. ¡°The city guard only has one hundred thousand troops. Please don¡¯t speak carelessly, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not mistaken. The city guard has two hundred thousand troops.¡±


    Fan Li smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the imperial court only disburses funds for one hundred thousand troops every month. Therefore, the Great Chu only has one hundred thousand city guards.¡±


    Xiang Chong was confused. ¡°Then what about the other one hundred thousand? Who are they?¡±


    Fan Li thought for a moment. ¡°I suppose you could consider them my personal army.¡±


    According to the Great Chu¡¯s legal code, privately raising an army of more than fifty soldiers was a crime equivalent to treason.


    The Fan Clan possessed one hundred thousand unregistered troops. This wasn''t just treason; they could overthrow the dynasty and establish their own.


    Xiang Chong looked at Fan Li in fear, swallowing hard, choosing to ignore everything he had just said.


    ¡°In any case, the Great Chu has no troops to spare,¡± Fan Li declared.


    Xiang Chong was still unwilling to give up. He frowned.


    ¡°Duke Jin, are you unaware that the Three Kingdoms¡¯ attack on the Great Ming is intended to reassure their citizens, to convince them that the Great Ming is not the true inheritor of the Mandate of Heaven? Their initial victories have stabilized the situation. I''ve heard that many cultivators who were planning to defect to the Great Ming have changed their minds. But the Great Chu didn¡¯t participate in the war. The cultivators in our nation are restless. I fear they will all defect to the Great Ming sooner or later¡­"


    Fan Li looked at Xiang Chong, then at the officials assembled below.


    Indeed, there was unrest.


    Due to the Fan Clan¡¯s influence, the officials maintained a facade of obedience in Fan Li¡¯s presence.


    But their true thoughts, who knew what they were thinking?


    The Investiture of the Gods?


    No matter how generous the Fan Clan was, how could mere material comforts compare to the allure of immortality?


    ¡°If they all betray the Great Chu, we¡¯ll be left with an empty shell. How will I explain this to Xiang Ning when she returns?¡±


    Fan Li, thinking of his responsibility towards the true Emperor, changed his mind.


    He glanced at Xiang Chong.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I agree to lead an army against the Great Ming Dynasty.¡±

 Chapter 230 - Hastening the March

    The Great Chu was sending one hundred thousand troops to attack the Great Ming Dynasty.


    This news shocked the world.


    Even ants could kill an elephant if there were enough of them. Besides, the disparity in strength between the four nations ¨C Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu ¨C and the Great Ming wasn''t as vast as that between ants and an elephant.


    Wei, Han, and Wu had already achieved victories in their initial attacks.


    One Commander-in-Chief and one Supreme Commander of the Three Frontiers of the Great Ming had been killed, and even the Grand Coordinator, Hu Zongxian, had been wounded in battle, forcing him to retreat to a fortified city and await reinforcements from Crown Prince Wanli.


    Now, with the Great Chu joining the war, many saw it as the straw that would break the camel¡¯s back.


    The Investiture of the Gods?


    It seemed it wasn''t a symbol of the Great Ming''s inevitable dominance, but a harbinger of doom.


    The unrest within the allied nations quickly subsided.


    The only one facing criticism was the Great Chu.


    To be precise, it was the Great Chu''s commander, Duke Jin Fan Li.


    The common people, lacking access to information, were unaware of why the Great Chu had initially refrained from joining the war, only to suddenly send troops now.


    After Fan Li''s army departed Peng City, rumors began circulating from the imperial palace.


    ¡°I heard that our Emperor had advocated for the four nations to attack the Great Ming from the very beginning. Duke Jin was cowardly and afraid to fight against the Great Ming.¡±


    ¡°When he saw that the Three Kingdoms had achieved victories in their initial attacks, that the Great Ming army wasn¡¯t as strong as he had imagined, he rushed to join the war, hoping to claim credit for the victory.¡±


    ¡°Our Duke Jin is only at the Golden Core realm, and he¡¯s barely twenty years old. What¡¯s that old saying? A barking dog seldom bites. He schemes and plots but lacks the courage to face danger. He avoids hardship and risks his life for petty gains!"


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. He¡¯s just a young man, after all. Inexperienced and unreliable.¡±


    ¡­


    One hundred miles outside Peng City, Fan Li was unaware that Xiang Chong had wasted no time spreading rumors to damage his reputation.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    Reputation, in times of chaos, was a form of strength. A single call to action could inspire a mass uprising.


    But the Great Chu was not in a state of chaos. In fact, it was prosperous and stable, almost resembling a "golden age."


    In such a society, a powerful figure¡¯s reputation, good or bad, was merely a topic for idle gossip among the common people.


    As long as they had food, clothing, and money, they wouldn''t dwell on the moral character of their rulers.


    Therefore, Xiang Chong¡¯s attempts to discredit Fan Li had little impact. After all, Fan Li¡¯s reputation as a "traitor" was already well-established.


    ¡°Report!¡±


    A scout galloped up to Fan Li, dismounting and kneeling.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°Military intelligence from the border. Crown Prince Wanli has led an army of four hundred thousand to reinforce Hu Zongxian¡¯s remnants in Yunzhou City. Currently, the total strength of the Great Ming forces in Yunzhou City is four hundred and fifty thousand.¡±


    Fan Li frowned in thought.


    The Great Ming Dynasty truly possessed an unparalleled military force. Emperor Jiajing hadn¡¯t even bothered to personally lead the army. Just Crown Prince Wanli alone had managed to assemble four hundred thousand troops!


    Although the allied forces of Wei, Han, and Wu were stationed outside Yunzhou City, after their initial battles, their remaining forces likely numbered less than three hundred thousand.


    Crown Prince Wanli had the advantage in numbers, and he was defending a fortified city.


    He was likely to win this battle.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    A deputy commander of the city guard, hearing the military report, said anxiously, ¡°The situation has reversed. The allied forces are in danger. Should we increase our marching speed and reach Yunzhou City as soon as possible?¡±


    All the troops in the Great Chu were under Fan Li¡¯s control. The two hundred thousand city guards, in particular, were absolutely loyal to him.


    Fan Li had brought half of the city guards with him on this campaign.


    The other half remained with Fan Chun, ensuring stability within the Great Chu and preventing Xiang Chong from causing trouble.


    ¡°Increase our marching speed?¡± Fan Li pondered.


    Currently, although the Great Ming forces in Yunzhou City had suffered a recent defeat, they had a significant numerical advantage.


    If he arrived with his troops, the total strength of the allied forces would increase to four hundred thousand.


    Considering that fifty thousand of the four hundred and fifty thousand Great Ming troops were Hu Zongxian¡¯s defeated remnants, the two sides were essentially evenly matched.


    ¡°The combined forces of the Four Kingdoms are advantageous for us, but disadvantageous for Crown Prince Wanli. If I were him, I would definitely try to prevent us from joining forces with the allied armies.¡±


    Underestimate the enemy strategically.


    Overestimate the enemy tactically.


    Fan Li had every reason to believe that although Crown Prince Wanli was arrogant and proud, he wouldn¡¯t want the Four Kingdoms¡¯ armies to assemble outside Yunzhou City without resistance.


    There was likely an ambush awaiting them on the road to Yunzhou City.


    As Fan Li was pondering these possibilities, he heard a grating voice, reeking of malice, coming from behind them.


    ¡°An imperial edict from His Majesty. Duke Jin, receive the decree!¡±


    It was Eunuch Chen.


    He floated down from the sky, a malicious grin on his face.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fan Li asked calmly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Eunuch Chen¡¯s eyelid twitched. He wanted to remind Fan Li, "I¡¯m here to deliver an imperial edict. Shouldn¡¯t you kneel?"


    Perhaps because he was in a good mood, it took him a moment to remember that the Fan Clan never knelt to receive imperial edicts.


    Especially Fan Li. Even the Emperor wouldn''t dare to expect him to kneel, let alone Eunuch Chen.


    ¡°Get on with it,¡± Fan Li said coldly, glaring at the old eunuch. ¡°If you delay our march any further, I''ll use your head as a sacrifice to the war banner.¡±


    He was serious. Although Eunuch Chen posed no threat to him, it would still be beneficial to eliminate one of Xiang Chong¡¯s close associates.


    Since they were in the midst of a military campaign, military law was absolute. It was a good time to sharpen his blade.


    Eunuch Chen was startled. He felt a chill run down his spine, instinctively taking a few steps back.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Duke Jin, calm yourself. I¡¯m merely relaying a message from His Majesty. I¡¯ll be on my way soon. I won¡¯t delay your march.¡±


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°Speak. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    The old eunuch swallowed hard.


    ¡°His Majesty decrees: Duke Jin, you have shown great loyalty by volunteering to lead the army against the Great Ming. I am deeply moved. However, I fear that your march will be slow, delaying the battle and missing opportunities for victory. For the sake of your reputation, I hereby decree that the army must reach Yunzhou City within two days. If the army is delayed and fails to arrive on time, even if the campaign against the Great Ming is successful, the one hundred thousand soldiers will receive no rewards!¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s face darkened.


    This was Xiang Chong¡¯s decree?


    Simply to urge him to hasten his march to Yunzhou City?


    Even resorting to threatening the soldiers¡¯ rewards?


    Strange.


    Incredibly strange.


    Fan Li didn¡¯t believe Xiang Chong would be so kind as to protect his reputation.


    What was his true motive?


    ¡°Eunuch Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Your servant is here,¡± the old eunuch replied, unable to conceal his smug expression.


    Clearly, he was privy to the details.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard His Majesty¡¯s decree. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Fan Li said coldly.


    Beside him, several deputy commanders, understanding his meaning, stepped forward, their hands resting on their sword hilts.


    Eunuch Chen was startled. He thought to himself, ¡®Fan Li is walking into a death trap. I won''t be buried with him!¡¯


    ¡°I have delivered the decree. I shall return to the palace and report to His Majesty. Farewell!¡±


    He shot up into the air like a firework, preventing the soldiers from surrounding him.


    ¡°That was close!¡±


    Eunuch Chen wiped the sweat from his brow, fleeing towards Peng City.


    Fan Li didn¡¯t bother to pursue him, allowing him to escape.


    When the old eunuch was out of sight, he said slowly, "What¡¯s going on? Is Xiang Chong conspiring with Crown Prince Wanli to trap me?"

 Chapter 231 - A Pact of Two Emperors

    Imperial Palace, Great Chu.


    Xiang Chong held a letter in his hands, reading it over and over.


    ¡°Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant! If I can eliminate Fan Li this time, the Great Chu will truly be mine! The Great Ming Dynasty is truly powerful. Not only do they have four hundred and fifty thousand troops in Yunzhou City, but they can also spare three hundred thousand to ambush Fan Li."


    It was a comical scene. Xiang Chong, the Emperor of Chu, was eagerly following instructions from a letter sent by the Great Ming Dynasty.


    He had even sent Eunuch Chen to the front lines to deliver an edict, urging Fan Li to walk right into the trap.


    Xiang Chong treasured the letter, reading it repeatedly as if it were a priceless artifact.


    ¡°The blame for the Yunzhou campaign lies with the Three Kingdoms. The Emperor of Chu, benevolent and wise, has maintained friendly relations with our Great Ming Dynasty since his ascension to the throne, never once causing offense¡­ After this campaign, the Three Kingdoms of Wei, Han, and Wu will be destroyed, and the Great Ci Dynasty will also fall. His Majesty, Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming, wishes to establish a brotherly bond with Your Majesty. With the sun and moon as our witness, and the mountains and rivers as our testament, our two nations, Chu and Ming, shall stand as equals, two emperors reigning side by side, our alliance eternal.¡±


    "Your humble servant, Zhang Juzheng, bows before the wise and valiant Emperor of Chu."


    Delightful!


    Absolutely delightful!


    Xiang Chong, who hadn¡¯t received such praise in a long time, treasured the letter.


    Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming, the strongest individual in the world, wished to be his brother?


    The Great Chu and the Great Ming, two emperors reigning side by side, one in the east, the other in the west?


    Of course, Xiang Chong wasn''t a fool. He wouldn''t blindly trust a stranger¡¯s promises.


    But who was Zhang Juzheng?


    A rising star in the Great Ming court, the third-ranking official in the Grand Secretariat, second only to Grand Secretary Yan Song and Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie.


    Zhang Juzheng¡¯s letter bore the seal of the Great Ming¡¯s Directorate of Ceremonial and the red endorsement of the Supervisor of Scribes. It couldn¡¯t possibly be forged.


    ¡°I''ve achieved the greatest accomplishment among all the emperors of Chu, second only to our ancestor, the Overlord!¡± Xiang Chong exclaimed, trembling with excitement.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Your Majesty?¡±


    Eunuch Chen, who had just returned from the front lines, saw Xiang Chong shaking and assumed he was ill.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you unwell? Should I summon the imperial physician?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m perfectly fine. Why would I need a physician?¡± Xiang Chong glared at him.


    But the old eunuch was a trusted confidant. His anger faded quickly.


    ¡°Did you deliver my edict to Fan Li? Did he agree to march at full speed and reach Yunzhou City within two days?¡±Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Eunuch Chen thought to himself, ¡®I only had the courage to deliver the decree. How could I ask Fan Li if he agreed?¡¯


    But he also knew that Xiang Chong wouldn''t check if he had completed his task.


    So, he lied.


    ¡°Your Majesty, that treacherous Fan Li agreed. He¡¯s marching towards Yunzhou City at full speed.¡±


    Xiang Chong¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°Haha! Excellent! Fan Li is rushing his march. He won¡¯t have time to scout the route carefully. Zhang Juzheng has already set a trap, 300,000 troops lying in wait. Fan Li won¡¯t return alive!¡±


    He burst into laughter.


    Eunuch Chen, playing his part, knelt and said, ¡°Your Majesty is wise!¡±


    However, the old eunuch had his doubts.


    The Great Chu was weaker than the Great Ming. If Fan Li was ambushed and killed, his 100,000 city guards would also be lost.


    A loss of 100,000 elite troops in one go?


    Would the Great Chu truly be qualified to share the world with the Great Ming after this?


    Eunuch Chen almost spoke up, but seeing Xiang Chong¡¯s delight, he held his tongue. He wouldn¡¯t dare to ruin the Emperor¡¯s good mood.


    For the next few days, Xiang Chong eagerly awaited news of Fan Li¡¯s demise.


    He even personally wrote a eulogy commemorating Fan Li and the 100,000 city guards.


    He was willing to maintain appearances.


    However, the "good news" never arrived.


    Because Fan Li and the 100,000 city guards¡­ had vanished.


    ¡°Vanished? How is that possible?!¡±


    Xiang Chong, unwilling to believe it, couldn''t deny the truth. He had just received a second letter from Zhang Juzheng¡¯s secret envoy, confirming the news.


    ¡°Zhang Juzheng had waited at the ambush site for three days, but Fan Li¡¯s army never appeared. He had sent scouts to search, but due to the delay, they had lost all trace of the 100,000  troops.¡±


    Xiang Chong was stunned. But the letter in his hand, written in Zhang Juzheng¡¯s familiar handwriting, was genuine. The letter contained a strong rebuke from Zhang Juzheng.


    ¡°I led three hundred thousand troops with the intention of ambushing Fan Li. Now, he is hidden in the shadows. If I act rashly, my entire army will be exposed. If I continue to wait, my three hundred thousand troops will be tied down by Fan Li¡¯s mere hundred thousand, and I won''t be able to reinforce Yunzhou City. This is all Your Majesty¡¯s fault! Our Emperor Jiajing will hold you accountable.¡±


    Xiang Chong trembled with fear. He swallowed hard, looking at Empress Dowager Li and Eunuch Chen beside him.


    ¡°Mother¡­ Eunuch Chen, what do you think¡­ How will Emperor Jiajing hold me accountable? He¡­ he wouldn''t kill me, would he?¡±


    The strongest individual in the world, after all, had accumulated a formidable reputation.


    The fantasy Xiang Chong had entertained for several days, of becoming Emperor Jiajing¡¯s sworn brother, had been shattered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Empress Dowager Li said, offering empty reassurance. She had spent her life within the palace walls and had never met Emperor Jiajing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my son. If worst comes to worst, you can write a letter of apology to Emperor Jiajing.¡±


    Eunuch Chen, hearing this, couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    What nonsense!


    Write a letter and apologize?


    A conflict between emperors, a struggle for dominance ¨C how could a mere letter of apology resolve such matters?


    Zhang Juzheng¡¯s letter, though harsh in tone, was vague in its wording. This was the subtle art of diplomacy, leaving room for maneuver in the future.


    After the war, if the Great Ming prevailed, they could attack the Great Chu and even kill Xiang Chong and Empress Dowager Li.


    If the war went poorly, and the Great Ming weakened, the Great Chu and the Great Ming could still maintain their secret alliance.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Eunuch Chen said. His own knowledge was limited. He struggled to come up with a solution.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ you could write a letter for Zhang Juzheng¡¯s envoy to take back to the Great Ming. Tell him that you are willing to do your utmost to locate Fan Li and cooperate with him in eliminating the traitor?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ even Zhang Juzheng couldn¡¯t find Fan Li. How could I possibly find him?¡±


    It seemed Xiang Chong had a clear understanding of his own abilities.


    Eunuch Chen sighed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the letter is simply a gesture of good faith, to prevent further angering the Great Ming. As for whether you can actually find Fan Li, it doesn¡¯t matter. Like you said, even Zhang Juzheng couldn¡¯t find him. How could you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Xiang Chong, enlightened, patted Eunuch Chen¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Eunuch Chen, you¡¯re my Zhang Liang!¡±


    Zhang Liang, known as Zi Fang, was one of the ¡°Three Heroes¡± who helped establish the Han Dynasty.


    Eunuch Chen quickly knelt, protesting his unworthiness.


    But in his heart, he was thinking, ¡®Your Majesty, you¡¯re forgetting your ancestors. You''re a descendant of the Overlord, and you¡¯re using an official from the Han Dynasty as a comparison? Even if I¡¯m not worthy of being Fan Zeng, couldn''t I at least be Xiang Bo?¡¯


    Zhang Liang was considered the ideal image of a strategist ¨C brilliant, handsome, and loyal. He had served Emperor Gaozu of Han from beginning to end without ever threatening the Emperor¡¯s authority. He had even maintained a harmonious relationship with Empress L¨¹, a ruthless and suspicious woman.

 Chapter 232 - A Daring Maneuver

    Fifteen days.


    A full fifteen days had passed, and Fan Li¡¯s army had seemingly vanished from the world.


    Xiang Chong couldn''t find him, and neither could Zhang Juzheng.


    Zhang Juzheng had abandoned the ambush. He had moved his army to Zitong Pass, a strategic location on the road from Peng City to Yunzhou City.


    Since the ambush had failed, he would switch to a defensive strategy.


    No matter how cunning Fan Li was, if he wanted to reach the Yunzhou battlefield, he had to pass through Zitong Pass.


    Zhang Juzheng had absolute confidence that with three times the number of troops, if Fan Li dared to show up, he wouldn¡¯t return alive.


    ¡­


    Gulp!


    Fan Li swallowed a mouthful of strong liquor and tore off a large chunk of mutton.


    After half a month of military life, he was forced to adapt to sleeping under the stars and eating whatever he could find.


    Now, he had a scraggly beard and unkempt hair. If not for the exquisitely crafted and expensive marshal''s armor he wore, he would have resembled a beggar.


    "Damn it! Zhao Si, I told you to cook the mutton thoroughly. Are you deaf?!"


    Fan Li pointed at the bone of the mutton leg. Red streaks of blood, like flower stamens, were still visible.The stench of mutton fat and blood mixed together made him gag.


    He cursed, shoving the half-cooked mutton leg back into the earth beside the bonfire to cook some more.


    "Uh, did I not cook it thoroughly?"


    The speaker was a massive man, over eight feet tall and weighing over four hundred pounds.


    His name was Zhao Tieniu, and he was one of Fan Li''s personal guards.


    Since he was the fourth son in his family, with three elder brothers ¨C Zhao Jinniu, Zhao Yinniu, and Zhao Tongniu ¨C Fan Li simply called him Zhao Si.


    As for his three elder brothers, they were Zhao Da, Zhao Er, and Zhao San.


    The four brothers, all towering and strong as oxen, had been personally assigned to Fan Li by Fan Chun as his personal guards.


    "What do you think?!" Fan Li snapped.


    But as he spoke, the stench of mutton blood escaped his lips, assaulting his nostrils, making him nearly vomit.


    Zhao Tieniu, however, was simple and a bit dull. He thought Fan Li was being picky and hadn''t eaten his fill. He happened to be holding a mutton rib, half-eaten.


    ¡°Would you¡­ like to have mine? This one is definitely cooked thoroughly.¡±


    He offered the half-eaten rib to Fan Li, saliva still dripping from the bitten end.


    Fan Li stared at him, speechless. The rib was still approaching, the bitten end, coated in saliva, nearly touching his face.


    ¡°Zhao Tieniu, listen to my command!¡± Fan Li shouted.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Zhao Tieniu snapped to attention, dropping the mutton rib to the ground.


    ¡°I command you¡­ to scout ahead and see how far we are from Yanmen Pass,¡± Fan Li said weakly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Military orders were absolute.


    Although Zhao Tieniu didn¡¯t understand why, with scouts available, the marshal¡¯s personal guard was being sent to scout the route, he immediately turned and, using his family¡¯s secret technique ¡°Iron Mountain Lean,¡± his massive body leaping forward like a giant ape, disappeared from sight.


    Fan Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    The four Zhao brothers had served in the Great Chu military for generations. They were professional soldiers, highly disciplined and skilled.


    Zhao Da, or Zhao Jinniu, was at the second rank of the Golden Core realm and served as captain of Fan Li''s personal guards. He was a strategic thinker, skilled in military formations and tactics. A true commander.


    Fan Li had heard from Fan Chun that they planned to give Zhao Jinniu an opportunity to prove himself and promote him to general.


    Zhao Er, or Zhao Yinniu, was at the first rank of the Golden Core realm and a jack-of-all-trades.


    From digging ditches to building walls, from blacksmithing to carpentry, even various crude but effective low-rank mechanical techniques ¨C there was nothing he wasn¡¯t skilled at.


    Zhao San, or Zhao Tongniu, was also at the first rank of the Golden Core realm.


    He appeared rough and unrefined, like his brothers, but Fan Li had recently discovered that he was actually a skilled accountant.


    Initially, he had helped his eldest brother manage the expenses of the personal guards, never making a single mistake.


    Fan Li, recognizing his talent, had asked him to help the army scribes manage the financial accounts, and he had surpassed even the most experienced scribes in efficiency and accuracy.


    Now, he had been promoted to Chief Scribe, only nominally remaining within the personal guard unit.


    Only Zhao Si, or Zhao Tieniu, gave Fan Li constant headaches.


    In terms of cultivation, he was the strongest of the four brothers, at the fifth rank of the Golden Core realm.


    This level of strength would make him one of the most elite guards in the Great Chu imperial palace.


    Unfortunately, he was clumsy and dull, unable to complete even the simplest tasks.


    Fan Li had always believed that there was no such thing as useless talent, only poor leadership.


    But facing Zhao Tieniu, he began to doubt his own philosophy.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Fan Li shook his head, reminding himself that he was the commander of one hundred thousand troops. He shouldn¡¯t waste his energy on Zhao Si.


    If necessary, he could simply remove him from the personal guard unit and assign him to another battalion.


    Unfolding a map, his gaze sharpened.


    ¡°Zitong Pass¡­ Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Yanmen Pass.¡±


    He pointed at Zitong Pass, located in the east-central region of the map.


    Then, with a sweeping gesture, his finger moved across the map, stopping at the northwest corner.


    Yanmen Pass.


    Since the fall of the Han Dynasty, Yanmen Pass had served as the northern gateway to the Wei kingdom.


    Entering Yanmen Pass meant entering the prosperous Central Plains.


    Leaving Yanmen Pass meant entering the vast and desolate northern wilderness.


    His mission was to march east from Peng City, in the southwest corner of the map, towards the eastern region of the Central Plains. Upon reaching Zitong Pass, he was supposed to turn north towards Yunzhou.


    Now, he was heading northwest, turning his back on Zitong Pass.


    His goal was to cross the territories of the former Han Dynasty, reach Yanmen Pass, and march along the old Han Dynasty¡¯s northern border, through the wilderness and deserts.


    A grand maneuver, an unexpected route, appearing north of Yunzhou City, catching everyone off guard!


    Then, like a sharp dagger, he would strike south, piercing Yunzhou City from above.


    ¡°Master, such a grand strategic maneuver ¨C the Overlord would never have considered such a thing,¡± Wu Gang said.


    Meanwhile, in the Dragon God Palace in Peng City, Fan Li¡¯s true body was also studying a map, explaining his unorthodox route.


    Wu Gang, the Overlord¡¯s former mount, had witnessed countless battles. Although her military expertise couldn¡¯t compare to that of the world¡¯s greatest generals, she was still a seasoned veteran.


    ¡°The Overlord¡¯s military style was to overwhelm his enemies with brute force. But that was his style. I don¡¯t possess his strength or his extraordinary aura,¡± Fan Li said with a smile.


    He continued explaining, ¡°Half a month ago, when I departed Peng City, there was already an ambush awaiting me. I would have been defeated. If I abandoned the Yunzhou campaign, breaking my agreement with our allies, I would suffer the consequences, and the Great Ming and Xiang Chong would benefit. Therefore, I must reach Yunzhou City, but I cannot take the route through Zitong Pass. We will march by night, resting and eating during the day. The Great Chu is my territory. I can ensure that our movements remain undetected by Xiang Chong. Once we enter the former Han Dynasty¡¯s territory, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan won¡¯t hinder our progress. They¡¯ll welcome us.¡±


    A cold smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°The Great Ming Dynasty colluded with Xiang Chong, laying a trap with three hundred thousand troops. I¡¯ll collude with Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan, borrowing their territory to transport my hundred thousand city guards to the Yunzhou battlefield unharmed."

 Chapter 233 - The Traitor

    Yunzhou City.


    The headquarters of the Great Ming¡¯s Grand General of the North.


    One man sat meditating, legs crossed, while another stood beside him, silently attending.


    The meditating man, dressed in luxurious yellow robes embroidered with dragons, was Crown Prince Wanli of the Great Ming, now Grand General of the North!


    The man holding a copper basin had a stern face and graying hair, but his eyes were sharp and resolute. Despite performing the duties of a servant, his demeanor still radiated authority.


    ¡°Water.¡±


    Wanli spoke suddenly, his eyes still closed. His voice was aloof and arrogant, treating Hu Zongxian, the Grand Coordinator of the Great Ming¡¯s northern territories, as a mere servant.


    Hu Zongxian, neither humble nor arrogant, walked steadily towards the Crown Prince, bowing deeply and holding the basin low for Wanli¡¯s convenience.


    Wanli finally opened his eyes a sliver, his gaze, peering through the gap, seeming to relish Hu Zongxian¡¯s subservient posture. He dipped his hands into the basin, splashing water on them.


    ¡°Take it away.¡±


    At his command, Hu Zongxian removed the basin and retrieved a silk cloth, thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, presenting it respectfully to the Crown Prince.


    Wanli could have simply taken the cloth and dried his hands himself. But he remained motionless, his lips curving into a frown.


    Hu Zongxian, although bowing, observed the Prince¡¯s every move with his peripheral vision.


    Understanding the Prince¡¯s unspoken command, he unfolded the cloth and, without hesitation, personally wiped the water from Wanli¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Grand Coordinator Hu, your skills in commanding troops are mediocre, but you excel at serving others. Could it be that my father misjudged you? You¡¯re not suited for leadership, but a perfect fit for the role of Chief Eunuch in the imperial palace.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t subtle mockery; it was a blatant insult. He was calling Hu Zongxian a defeated general, unworthy of being a man, suggesting he should be castrated and sent to the palace to serve as a eunuch.


    Hu Zongxian, enduring this humiliation, maintained a facade of respect and obedience.


    ¡°According to the Great Ming¡¯s legal code, eunuchs serving in the imperial palace must be castrated at a young age and enter the palace as children. I am past fifty, with several wives and concubines, and over a dozen children. By law, I¡¯m no longer eligible to serve in the palace.¡±


    He paused, adding, ¡°But whether within the palace walls or beyond, it is my great fortune to serve His Majesty and attend to Your Highness.¡±


    He repeatedly referred to himself as a "criminal," his demeanor incredibly subservient, finally eliciting a laugh from Crown Prince Wanli.


    Why was the Prince tormenting Hu Zongxian?


    Wanli was the Grand General of the North, tasked with reorganizing the army in Yunzhou City. Hu Zongxian was his deputy. They should have been working together harmoniously.


    However, before departing the capital, Wanli had received instructions from his teacher, Zhang Juzheng.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian is a loyal dog of Yan Song. Your Highness will inherit the throne sooner or later. If you don¡¯t eliminate the Yan Song faction, you will repeat the story of Dong Zhuo during Emperor Xiaoren¡¯s reign. Or perhaps¡­ the current situation in the Great Chu¡­¡±If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Zhang Juzheng had nearly sacrificed his life to save Crown Prince Wanli outside Mount Yunmeng. Even though Wanli was naturally cold and ruthless, he wouldn¡¯t forget this debt. He obeyed Zhang Juzheng¡¯s instructions without question.


    Besides, he already considered the throne his personal property. If the throne was his, the power and authority of the Great Ming were also his.


    How dare the Yan Song faction attempt to seize power?


    He would eliminate them all, even if it meant killing innocent individuals.


    Therefore, tormenting Hu Zongxian had become a daily routine for Wanli.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Hu Zongxian said cautiously, sensing that the Prince had had his fun.


    ¡°I failed to command the troops effectively, resulting in heavy losses. But the blame rests solely on me, not on the brave soldiers who died in battle. Their families are innocent. If Your Highness wishes to reinforce the city walls, it¡¯s enough to utilize the city guards. There¡¯s no need to force the entire population, even women and children, into labor.¡±


    He looked at Wanli with hope, longing to hear words of compassion for the citizens of Yunzhou City.


    But they never came.


    Wanli¡¯s face darkened, his eyes flashing with anger.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian.¡±


    ¡°Your criminal is here!¡±


    Hu Zongxian felt a sinking feeling in his heart.


    There was an unspoken rule in the Great Ming¡¯s officialdom. Subordinates addressed their superiors with flattery and respect, but superiors wouldn''t deliberately humiliate their subordinates. They would address them using their courtesy names or titles, a gesture of familiarity and trust.


    To address someone directly by their given name was a grave insult.


    Hu Zongxian sighed inwardly, dropping to his knees before the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian, we are in the midst of a military campaign. Have you forgotten? I am not only the Crown Prince of the Great Ming, but also the Grand General of the North, commanding four hundred and fifty thousand troops! All military and administrative matters in Yunzhou City are under my authority, by imperial decree! The city has just experienced a fierce battle. The walls are damaged, and our defenses are weakened. How can we reinforce the city without undertaking major construction projects? How can we rebuild our defenses in the shortest time possible without mobilizing the entire population?¡± Spittle flew from his lips.


    ¡°Without strong defenses, how can I lead you, a defeated general, and your demoralized troops to victory against the allied armies outside the city? Tell me! Tell me, you defeated general, what should I do?!¡±


    Hu Zongxian, kneeling, his body shrinking under the barrage of insults, finally prostrated himself before the Prince.


    ¡°Everything¡­ I obey Your Highness¡­ Grand General¡­ Your criminal has no objections.¡±


    These were his final words.


    He remained prostrated, his forehead pressed against the ground, until Crown Prince Wanli departed with a sneer.


    Wanli only spent a short time each day at the Grand General¡¯s headquarters.


    With four hundred and fifty thousand troops defending the city, Yunzhou City continued to enjoy a semblance of peace and prosperity.


    Compared to the dull and austere Grand General¡¯s headquarters, the pleasure boats on the Jade Belt River south of the city were far more entertaining. They had become Crown Prince Wanli''s new favorite pastime.


    ¡°Grand Coordinator!¡±


    ¡°Grand Coordinator, what are you doing?!¡±


    When Wanli had left, the generals of the Northern Army, seeing that Hu Zongxian hadn¡¯t emerged from the headquarters, worriedly approached to check on him.


    Hu Zongxian slowly rose to his feet, brushing the dust from his knees.


    He stood tall and straight, facing his subordinates with the authority of a commander who had overseen a strategic border town for many years.


    ¡°Grand Coordinator, did the Prince give you a hard time again?¡± one general asked, his eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    With a single word, a single glare, Hu Zongxian silenced the indignant generals.


    ¡°We are in the military. Have you forgotten military law? He is the Grand General of the North first, then the Crown Prince of the Great Ming."


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The generals lowered their heads, responding in unison.


    ¡°Liu Xian, report to the disciplinary officer and receive twenty lashes. This will teach you to be mindful of your words.¡±


    General Liu Xian, without hesitation, accepted his punishment.


    Moments later, the sound of a heavy rod striking flesh echoed from outside the headquarters. But they didn''t hear Liu Xian cry out in pain.


    They knew he was enduring the punishment silently.


    After all, no matter how painful twenty lashes were, what did it matter compared to their comrades who had died in battle?


    ¡°Grand Coordinator, did the Grand General agree to exempt the widows from forced labor?¡± another general asked cautiously.


    Hu Zongxian¡¯s eyes filled with sorrow.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The general wanted to say more, but Hu Zongxian silenced him with a look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a plan. Forced labor is difficult, but at least they¡¯re alive. I¡¯ve accumulated some wealth over the years. I¡¯ll distribute it to the widows to help them support their families. It''s better than nothing.¡±

 Chapter 234 - A Damned Encounter

    The northern territories, Yanmen Pass.


    A moonless night, strong winds blowing.


    One hundred thousand city guard troops marched under the stars, a dark serpent slithering silently across the black northern wilderness, heading east.


    Night vision was a basic skill for the city guards. While other nations focused on powerful cultivation techniques and combat prowess, Fan Li had different training requirements for his troops.


    Aside from night vision, they trained in heat resistance, cold resistance, and poison resistance.


    His unorthodox training methods proved their worth at this moment.


    The one hundred thousand troops marched swiftly through the night, their speed undiminished. They were cultivators, after all. Even though their cultivation levels were generally low, they could easily travel hundreds of miles in a single night.


    Fan Li studied the map, calculating their progress.


    ¡°At most, one more night, and we¡¯ll reach the northern outskirts of Yunzhou City.¡±


    Dawn was approaching.


    Fan Li had already issued an order. Regardless of whether the troops were still energetic, they had to rest during the day.


    They would only march at night, ensuring their movements remained hidden.


    ¡°Set up camp.¡±


    As the first rays of sunlight pierced the horizon, the order was relayed throughout the army.


    Scouts dispersed in all directions, monitoring the surroundings, preventing any cultivators from approaching and discovering their encampment.


    ¡°Another day of sitting around doing nothing.¡±


    Fan Li retrieved a deckchair from his storage pouch, setting it up and lying down comfortably.


    ¡°I wonder how the allied forces are doing. Yunzhou City has four hundred and fifty thousand Great Ming troops, defending a fortified city. Only a fool would attempt a direct assault.¡±


    Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia.


    These three weren''t fools. They were brilliant strategists, known for their cunning and resourcefulness.


    Fan Li was even curious what kind of plan they had devised to deal with Crown Prince Wanli in Yunzhou City.


    ¡°Bring me the Yunzhou sand table.¡±


    The Fan Clan Trading Company had branches all over the world, even in enemy nations like the Great Ming. They conducted business lawfully but also took the opportunity to gather information, even meticulously surveying the terrain.


    A sand table provided a more intuitive and detailed representation of the landscape than a map, especially for a semi-amateur commander like Fan Li who relied on theoretical knowledge.


    Thud!


    Zhao Tieniu carried a heavy sand table, several hundred pounds, and placed it on the ground.


    A scale model of Yunzhou City, reduced by a factor of one hundred thousand, lay within.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°Be careful, you oaf! Do you know how expensive this sand table is?¡± Fan Li scolded.


    The craftsmanship of the sand table was secondary. The key lay in the accuracy of the geographical information.


    Identical copies of the Yunzhou City sand table had been sold to the Three Kingdoms ¨C Wei, Han, and Wu ¨C by the Fan Clan Trading Company at a "friendship price" of ten million spirit stones each.


    And they didn''t provide any after-sales service.


    If a sand table was damaged, they had to purchase a new one at the original price.


    A true merchant either monopolized the market or possessed irreplaceable skills and knowledge.


    The Fan Clan Trading Company possessed both, making them the wealthiest organization in the world.


    Zhao Tieniu, unfazed by the scolding, chuckled good-naturedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, My Lord. This sand table is sturdier than you. It¡¯s not easy to break.¡±


    Fan Li, speechless, laughed.


    ¡°Fine, you win. Tell me, if you were the commander of the allied forces, facing four hundred and fifty thousand Great Ming troops in Yunzhou City, how would you defeat them?¡±


    He asked casually, not expecting an answer, lost in his own thoughts.


    Yunzhou City was the northern gateway to the Great Ming Dynasty. It defended against external enemies from the north, while its southern side was connected to the prosperous heartland of the Great Ming.


    This terrain made it impossible to besiege the city.


    With a steady supply of resources flowing from the Great Ming¡¯s heartland, Yunzhou City could withstand a siege for decades.


    ¡°This is troublesome. Yunzhou City truly is the most important fortress in the Great Ming¡¯s northern territories. As long as they remain within the city, the allied forces won¡¯t be able to capture it. In the end, they¡¯ll have no choice but to retreat.¡±


    The more he studied the sand table, the more worried he became.


    From the Great Ming¡¯s perspective, this was a guaranteed victory without even fighting. A very stable situation.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian¡­¡±


    He remembered that in his previous life, Hu Zongxian, alongside Yu Qian, had been hailed as one of the two most meritorious officials in history. His abilities were undeniable.


    Hu Zongxian had definitely considered this strategy of achieving victory through defense.


    Fan Li smiled wryly.


    ¡°I traveled such a long distance. I hope it wasn¡¯t a wasted effort. Well, at least I¡¯ll get to meet this famous figure.¡±


    He spoke to himself softly. But the moment he finished speaking, a familiar voice, filled with surprise and a hint of jealousy, drifted down from the sky.


    ¡°You traveled all the way to this desolate northern wilderness to meet whom?¡±


    Fan Li looked up in shock.


    A figure hovered above him.


    Dressed in green robes, her hair tied back, she had a feminine face but a masculine demeanor.


    It was Han Yue.


    Fan Li swallowed hard, forcing a smile. ¡°Han Yue, long time no see. What a¡­ coincidence.¡±


    Coincidence my ass! He cursed inwardly.


    After half a month of painstakingly marching at night, they had still been discovered!


    With Han Yue¡¯s cultivation at the fourth rank of the Great Vehicle realm, it was no wonder the city guards¡¯ elite scouts had failed to detect her. She had easily found their encampment.


    ¡°Indeed, a coincidence,¡± Han Yue said, lightly biting her lower lip. A faint blush appeared on her fair face. She turned slightly, removing the green cloth that held her hair back.


    Her long hair cascaded down her back, and she retied it into a ponytail.


    Her previously androgynous appearance was now softer, more feminine. The blush on her ears added to her beauty. She was breathtaking.


    She turned back to Fan Li, frowning. ¡°I thought¡­ you came to see me.¡±


    Fan Li stared at her, speechless.


    What kind of suggestive remark was that?


    Was he seeking death?


    Traveling thousands of miles to this desolate wilderness just to be stabbed by her?


    He didn¡¯t understand.


    She was a revered Sage Ruler of the Great Ci Dynasty and Xiang Chong¡¯s adoptive mother.


    Although they hadn''t seen each other in a long time, Fan Li had assumed she was either enjoying a comfortable life in the Great Chu imperial palace or cultivating in the Pure Land. Why was she in the northern territories?


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Han Yue said, her tone insistent. ¡°You¡¯re the Duke of the Great Chu. You lowered yourself to travel to this desolate land. Which beauty lured you here?¡±


    Fan Li stared at her, puzzled.


    Did he look like a lustful fiend?


    And could she not see the one hundred thousand troops accompanying him?


    ¡°I¡­ Well¡­¡±


    He struggled to answer, then noticed Zhao Tieniu standing nearby.


    ¡°You oaf! Can¡¯t you see I have a distinguished guest? Prepare some wine and food! And summon Zhao Da, Zhao Er, and Zhao San¡­ to keep us company.¡±


    He actually wanted to say, "Assemble the entire army to protect me!"


    But he wouldn''t dare to utter those words.


    Han Yue, hearing that she was considered a distinguished guest, smiled sweetly.


    ¡°You¡­ Have you forgotten my habits? You¡¯re all the company I need. There¡¯s no need for others.¡± Her voice softened. She waved her hand dismissively at Zhao Tieniu. ¡°Just bring the wine and food. No need for anyone to accompany us.¡±


    Zhao Tieniu looked at Fan Li, then at Han Yue, and nodded. ¡°My Lord, when you¡¯re drinking with your wife, we won''t intrude.¡±

 Chapter 235 - Wife?!

    ¡°Wife?!¡± Fan Li''s face turned green.He swore that if he survived this encounter with Han Yue, the first thing he would do was kick Zhao Tieniu into the death squad.


    He looked at Han Yue nervously, terrified that Zhao Si¡¯s idiotic remark would anger the exalted Sage Ruler.


    However, it didn¡¯t.


    Han Yue was also stunned by the term ¡°wife.¡± She stared blankly for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    ¡°Fan Li, are all your subordinates so amusing?¡± She wasn''t angry at all. She waved her hand dismissively at Zhao Tieniu. ¡°¡®Wife¡¯ sounds strange. Don¡¯t call me that again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not well-read,¡± Zhao Tieniu looked aggrieved and wanted to explain himself.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Fan Li roared.


    Seeing his anger, Zhao Tieniu scurried away.


    Moments later, a feast of wine and food was served.


    Fan Li awkwardly took his seat.


    What was going on?


    Was this truly a chance encounter with Sage Ruler Han Yue in the northern territories?


    Or was she an assassin sent by Emperor Yao Guang to kill him outside the Great Chu¡¯s borders?


    This analysis was plausible. After all, Han Yue had a history of attacking him.


    It also explained why they had managed to march for half a month, especially within the Great Chu¡¯s territory, without being detected.


    Had Han Yue planned to wait until they reached this location to strike?


    ¡®I outsmarted myself! I thought my troop movements were flawless, but in the face of a Great Vehicle realm expert, it was child''s play. Brute force trumps cunning. Without sufficient strength, I¡¯m nothing but an ant.¡¯


    He shook his head wryly, picking up his wine cup and, ignoring Han Yue, took a large gulp of strong liquor.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Yue asked, frowning. She had expected an explanation, but he was drinking alone, treating her as if she were invisible.


    She wasn¡¯t pleased. The joy of their reunion clashed with her current annoyance.


    ¡°Sage Ruler Han Yue, before inquiring about others, shouldn¡¯t you, out of courtesy, explain your own situation? What brings you to the northern territories?¡±


    Perhaps the alcohol had emboldened him. His tone was a bit sarcastic.


    He thought to himself, ¡®At worst, I¡¯ll lose a clone. I won¡¯t endure this indignity.¡¯


    As expected, Han Yue¡¯s expression darkened. She didn¡¯t like his tone.


    ¡®Why is he being so distant again? What did I do wrong? He can¡¯t even bring himself to call me ¡®Han Yue¡¯?¡¯The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    She bit her lower lip, her face turning cold. Normally, she wouldn''t tolerate such disrespect. She wanted to leave immediately. But she was unwilling and reluctant.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to cultivate,¡± she said softly, forcing herself to calm down.


    She thought to herself, ¡®Fan Li has many responsibilities. Perhaps something is troubling him.¡¯


    ¡°The Sword Intent of Zhu Xian is focused on killing. The northern territories are a land of constant warfare, where countless have perished. The killing intent here is unparalleled in the world. I¡¯m tempering my spirit in the ancient battlefields, hoping to elevate the Sword Intent of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to a higher level.¡±


    She looked at Fan Li, her gaze softening. If not for this man, she would never have comprehended the Sword Intent of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Therefore, she would tolerate his rudeness.


    But Fan Li didn''t believe her. He chuckled coldly. ¡°Sage Ruler, are you unaware that there¡¯s a war happening on the Great Ming¡¯s northern border? If you want to experience the killing intent of a battlefield, why not simply go to Yunzhou City?¡±


    He thought he had exposed her lie. He expected her to erupt in anger and kill his clone.


    However, she simply nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I was on my way to Yunzhou City. But I happened to discover this army, and I happened to discover you.¡± She frowned slightly.


    ¡°Have all the generals in the Great Chu perished? Why are you, a Confucian scholar, leading an army?¡±


    Because I have multiple bodies.


    Of course, Fan Li wouldn¡¯t reveal his true thoughts. He replied casually, ¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡®Plan within a command tent, win a thousand miles away.¡¯ I¡¯m here to strategize. The real fighting will be done by the generals.¡±


    Han Yue smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You are incredibly intelligent. An army under your command will never be defeated.¡±


    Her smile was so beautiful that Fan Li was mesmerized for a moment. He didn''t realize that she had noticed his reaction.


    Han Yue felt a surge of joy. She no longer minded his earlier rudeness.


    Fan Li grew impatient.


    What was going on?


    Why wasn''t Han Yue attacking him?


    Could it be that this truly was a chance encounter?


    He had only had one cup of wine. He was sobering up.


    ¡°Sage¡­ Ahem, Han Yue, is this truly just a coincidence?¡± he asked cautiously.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied, nodding. Her eyes sparkled with amusement.


    ¡°Fan Li, don¡¯t you think we have a special connection?¡±


    Damn it!


    This really was a coincidence?


    Fan Li was finally convinced that he had been scaring himself for no reason. He quickly organized his thoughts, considering how to handle the situation.


    Han Yue was heading to Yunzhou City?


    He couldn''t let her go alone. What if she revealed his army¡¯s location? He had to find an excuse to keep her by his side. And it seemed¡­ she was quite happy to stay with him.


    ¡°Han Yue, I¡¯m also going to Yunzhou City. Would you like to travel together?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± she replied instantly.


    ¡°But my troops rest during the day and only march at night. Is that alright with you?¡± Fan Li asked tentatively.


    March by night?


    Although Han Yue found it strange, she didn''t question his decision. She was simply happy to be invited to stay with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cooperate,¡± she said with a smile.


    Fan Li breathed a sigh of relief. But at that moment, Zhao Tieniu¡¯s voice came from outside the tent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are no assassins. My Lord is having a private conversation with his wife. Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, don¡¯t interrupt them.¡±


    Han Yue pretended not to hear, but the blush on her ears betrayed her.


    Fan Li, however, was furious.


    Zhao Jinniu, Zhao Yinniu, and Zhao Tongniu, sensing something amiss, had come to protect him, but they had been stopped by that idiot Zhao Tieniu!


    ¡°Relay my order! Since Zhao Tieniu dared to enter my tent with his left foot today, he shall receive one hundred lashes!¡±


    ¡­


    Within Yunzhou City.


    Hu Zongxian knelt before Crown Prince Wanli, whose face was dark with anger.


    ¡°Your Highness, please reconsider. The Three Kingdoms of Wei, Han, and Wu are newly founded. Their treasuries are empty. They cannot sustain a prolonged war. We have the advantage of a fortified city. We can simply hold our position for three to five years. When their resources run out, they will retreat.¡±


    Armies composed of cultivators consumed little food, but their consumption of spirit stones, pills, and ores was immense.


    Crown Prince Wanli wanted to lead the army out of the city and engage the enemy, but Hu Zongxian had advised against it.


    ¡°Nonsense! I won¡¯t be trapped in Yunzhou City for years! If I cannot achieve victory, what¡¯s the point of coming to the northern territories?!¡± Wanli was furious.


    This damned Hu Zongxian, as his teacher had said, was no good!

 Chapter 236 - The Top Scout

    One night later. Fan Li and his one hundred thousand troops successfully arrived north of Yunzhou City. Twenty miles north of the city, there were two connected barren mountains, perfect for concealing an army.


    As a surprise force, their primary mission was to remain hidden, waiting for the right opportunity to strike.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    With one hundred thousand troops concealed within the mountains, there were naturally many tasks to attend to. Everyone was busy, except for Han Yue. She wandered in and out of Fan Li¡¯s command tent as she pleased.


    Military law?


    In the presence of Han Yue, the world¡¯s strongest female sword cultivator, military law was as flimsy as a sheet of paper, holding no power over her.


    ¡°Uh¡­ writing a letter.¡±


    Fan Li looked at her nervously.


    This letter would soon be delivered to the allied forces¡¯ encampment by a scout. It contained military secrets that couldn¡¯t be revealed to outsiders.


    He tried to shield the letter from her view, but Han Yue, with a swift and graceful movement, appeared beside him.


    They stood so close that Fan Li could smell her natural fragrance.


    ¡°Hmm, your handwriting is quite impressive. Even Jin De wouldn''t be able to compare.¡±


    Han Yue, proud and aloof, rarely praised others. As a pure sword cultivator, her understanding of Confucian calligraphy was limited.


    She was merely trying to please him. She waited expectantly for his reaction, but Fan Li showed no sign of being flattered. He even tried to hide the letter, as if unwilling to let her see its contents.


    ¡°Fan Li, what are you doing?!¡± Her face fell.


    It was just a letter. If Fan Li hadn''t written it, she wouldn''t have been interested at all.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    She flicked her sleeve, turning and striding out of the tent.


    Fan Li didn¡¯t pursue her. He quickly added a few more lines to the letter and summoned Zhao Jinniu.


    ¡°Bring me the top scout from the scout battalion.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhao Jinniu returned with a thin, serious-looking man.


    Fan Li studied him for a moment. ¡°I remember your name is Qing Yuan. You were the chief disciple of the Wuyang Sect, the heir apparent to the sect leader, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    The Wuyang Sect was a mid-ranking martial arts sect in the Great Chu, established over three hundred years ago. It had a long history, and its talented disciples often joined the Great Chu military.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Logically, Qing Yuan should have remained at the sect, continuing his cultivation until he inherited the leadership position.


    His presence in the Great Chu army meant he had lost his status as heir apparent.


    ¡°This subordinate, Qing Yuan, Scout Captain of the scout battalion, greets My Lord.¡±


    He knelt on one knee, the most formal military salute. But he only mentioned his military rank, ignoring Fan Li¡¯s question about the Wuyang Sect.


    This was incredibly disrespectful.


    ¡°Insolent!¡± Zhao Jinniu barked. ¡°Answer My Lord¡¯s question!¡±


    Qing Yuan remained kneeling, his head bowed lower, but he didn''t respond.


    Humble, but not subservient. Silence was also a form of resistance.


    Fan Li, however, wasn¡¯t angry. He was relieved.


    Qing Yuan¡¯s personality ¨C calm, resilient, determined ¨C was exactly what he needed.


    The scout battalion of the city guard was a unique unit. Scouts had the highest casualty rate. Every mission could be their last. But their responsibilities were crucial, and ordinary cultivators couldn''t handle them.


    Therefore, the three essential qualities of a city guard scout were: high cultivation level, a calm and calculating mind, and a fearless spirit.


    Fan Li didn''t know what Qing Yuan had experienced that led to his selection as Scout Captain by Fan Chun. But to have reached this position, Qing Yuan was undoubtedly the best scout in the city guard.


    ¡°What is your cultivation level?¡± Fan Li asked.


    ¡°Ninth rank of the Nascent Soul realm,¡± Qing Yuan finally replied.


    Fan Li was stunned.


    With this level of strength, disregarding military merit, Qing Yuan was already qualified to be a lieutenant general.


    If he broke through to the Divine Transformation realm, he could even become a major general. Yet, he was a Scout Captain.


    ¡°What kind of reward do you seek?¡± Fan Li asked.


    He said ¡°reward,¡± but he meant ¡°compensation.¡±


    The rewards for scouts who completed their missions were the highest in the army. But even if they failed and perished, their compensation was also the highest. Otherwise, who would be willing to become a scout, facing near-certain death?


    ¡°This subordinate has only one wish.¡± Qing Yuan suddenly looked up.


    ¡°Bai Rong, the tenth Sage Ruler candidate of the Great Ci Dynasty. I ask My Lord to find a way to kill her.¡±


    Fan Li shot up from his seat. Kill a Sage Ruler?


    He had done it once before, with Xue Feng ¨C the Blood Phoenix, the tenth Sage Ruler of the Pure Land. He had never imagined that Qing Yuan¡¯s request would be to kill Xue Feng¡¯s successor.


    ¡°Qing Yuan, do you understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Fan Li asked.


    ¡°I do¡­¡± Qing Yuan smiled wryly. ¡°I don¡¯t expect My Lord to agree. But this is my only wish. If it could be fulfilled, I would die without regrets.¡±


    Fan Li stared at him for a long time, then slowly sat back down.


    Meanwhile, in Peng City, his true body immediately began searching for information about Qing Yuan and the Wuyang Sect.


    He discovered a startling fact ¨C shortly after Sage Ruler Xue Feng¡¯s death, the sect leader of the Wuyang Sect, Qing Yuan¡¯s master, had suddenly died.


    And another strange coincidence ¨C Bai Rong, Qing Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the most beautiful woman in the Wuyang Sect, had quietly left the sect and joined the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    ¡°Was the Wuyang Sect leader¡¯s death related to Bai Rong?¡± Fan Li asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qing Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed with hatred, as if reliving a blood feud.


    ¡°My master¡­ was also my adoptive father. One day, he returned from his travels with a female cultivator. She was from the Brahma Sound Pure Land. They needed a replacement for the tenth Sage Ruler. They claimed to be a haven for women in need, so their Sage Rulers were chosen from among all the talented women in the world, not just those within the Pure Land. They said this demonstrated their lack of prejudice. The reason this female cultivator visited the Wuyang Sect was because she had heard of a disciple, renowned for her beauty and exceptional talent. She wanted to see if this disciple was worthy of being trained by the Pure Land and becoming the tenth Sage Ruler¡¯s successor.¡±


    Qing Yuan paused and trembled.


    Finally, he continued, ¡°The disciple she wanted to see was my fianc¨¦e, my junior sister, Bai Rong. Bai Rong was incredibly talented. My master once said she was the most gifted disciple our sect had seen in a century. I¡¯m ten years older than her, and I¡¯ve been cultivating for ten years longer, but I only barely surpassed her in strength and skill. My master once said that within three years, she would be my equal. After five years, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her¡­¡±

 Chapter 237 - A Mission of Certain Death

    Fan Li had a general understanding of the situation. This was the story of a woman born under a lucky star, a woman of exceptional talent and beauty. Though he could guess the general outline, he still listened patiently as Qing Yuan recounted the details.


    "The female cultivator from the Pure Land was overjoyed upon meeting Bai Rong. She praised her talent lavishly and declared, right then and there, that she would take Bai Rong to the Pure Land.


    Only then did my master realize the true purpose of her visit. He hastily tried to dissuade her, explaining that Bai Rong and I were betrothed, and our wedding was scheduled for later that year." Qing Yuan''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "My master¡¯s cultivation was at the eighth rank of the Divine Transformation realm. But the female cultivator from the Pure Land was at the first rank of the Unity realm. My master was no match for her. He could only plead with her desperately.


    Seeing that she was indifferent to his pleas, my master turned to Bai Rong, asking if she was willing to honor our betrothal and remain at the Wuyang Sect."


    Fan Li asked, "And Bai Rong refused? She chose to abandon the sect and join the Pure Land instead of marrying you?"


    ¡°Ha¡­ Hahaha¡­?!¡± Qing Yuan laughed bitterly, nodding and shaking his head like a madman.


    "In truth, I loved Bai Rong deeply, and I knew she was a woman of exceptional talent. Our small Wuyang Sect was like a shallow pond, unable to contain a dragon. So, when Bai Rong clearly stated that she wouldn''t honor our betrothal and wished to join the Pure Land, although my heart was filled with sorrow, I agreed to let her go."


    Fan Li frowned. Qing Yuan¡¯s answer was unexpected. He had assumed Qing Yuan''s relentless pursuit of Bai Rong had led to the tragedy.


    "But I heard that the Wuyang Sect leader is dead. What happened?" Fan Li inquired.


    "Because of the Pure Land''s face!" Qing Yuan yelled bitterly.


    "I had already persuaded my master to abandon the betrothal, even if it meant being ridiculed by others. I had accepted our fate. But I never expected that as Bai Rong was about to leave the Wuyang Sect, she suddenly asked the female cultivator from the Pure Land a question.


    She asked if her future status as a Sage Ruler of the Pure Land would be tarnished if people discovered she had once been betrothed to a disciple from a third-rate sect like the Wuyang. Just because of that one sentence, the female cultivator decided to kill my master!"


    As Qing Yuan spoke, he suddenly ripped open the collar of his robe. A grotesque wound, deeply indented, marred the skin above his left breast.


    Fan Li was stunned. Judging by the severity of the wound, Qing Yuan''s heart must have been pierced. How was he still alive?


    "The female cultivator attacked without warning. My master, caught off guard, was killed in just three moves. I was born¡­ different. My heart¡­ is on the right side."


    Fan Li was even more astonished. He was a mirror image person? Fan Li had encountered such cases in his previous life. Individuals whose internal organs were reversed, a rare medical phenomenon.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Due to my severe injuries, I entered a state of suspended animation. That''s how I survived. When I awoke, I found the Wuyang Sect had been slaughtered. My master''s body, the elders'' bodies, my fellow disciples'' bodies... I dragged myself across the grounds, burying them all. It took me a day and a night.


    Later, I heard that the Pure Land''s tenth Sage Ruler, Xue Feng, had been ambushed and killed by you, Duke Jin. Consumed by a desire for revenge, I joined the city guard. I hope to earn enough military merit to convince you to kill Bai Rong for me!"


    Fan Li listened patiently as Qing Yuan finished his story, but he didn''t answer immediately. He countered, "The woman who accompanied me these past two days is the Sword Sage of the Great Ci Dynasty. Surely you¡¯re aware of this?"


    "I am," Qing Yuan replied.


    Fan Li frowned. ¡°If you knew, then why¡­?¡± He trailed off, realizing the futility of his question.


    It seemed Qing Yuan, during his time in the scout battalion, had been diligently gathering information. He had likely concluded that Fan Li and the Sage Rulers of the Great Ci Dynasty were allies in name only.


    Fan Li realized that aside from Qing Qiu, this assessment was accurate.


    ¡°Fan Li!¡±


    A clear, arrogant voice suddenly came from outside the tent. Sage Ruler Han Yue had returned, and she was angry.


    Fan Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Had she overheard his conversation with Qing Yuan? If so, everyone in the tent, including him, was as good as dead.


    ¡°I left in a fit of pique. Why didn¡¯t you come after me?¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s question surprised him.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    It took him a moment to realize that the woman, coming and going as she pleased, had been too preoccupied with her own emotions to even consider eavesdropping.


    ¡°I was handling military matters,¡± he said, gesturing towards Qing Yuan who was still kneeling. Han Yue¡¯s expression softened slightly.


    ¡°Will it take much longer?¡± she asked. ¡°I explored the area earlier and discovered a small lake nearby. Its waters are as clear as a mirror. Would you accompany me on a stroll by the lake?¡±


    Anything to appease Han Yue. Fan Li quickly agreed. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    As expected, Han Yue smiled and forgot her anger. She turned to Qing Yuan. ¡°Not bad, Fan Li. Your soldiers are all so impressive? What did he do wrong that he¡¯s still kneeling?¡±


    Fan Li was speechless, unsure how to answer.


    Qing Yuan, however, spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Sage Ruler. I was drunk and assaulted a fellow soldier in the camp. I¡¯m being punished for my actions.¡±


    Drunk and assaulted a fellow soldier?


    Han Yue¡¯s heart softened with sympathy. She looked at Qing Yuan with compassion.


    ¡°You¡­ You must have loved your wife very much.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qing Yuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready to join her in the underworld.¡±


    Han Yue, oblivious to his true meaning, was even more moved. ¡°No man is heartless. Such loyalty and devotion are admirable,¡± she said to Fan Li. ¡°You should punish him lightly. Don¡¯t be too harsh.¡±


    Fan Li didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Sage Ruler Han Yue clearly had no understanding of military law. How could she interfere in the affairs of the Great Chu city guard?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± he said awkwardly. ¡°Perhaps you could wait outside for a moment? I¡¯ll just give him a quick reprimand, then I¡¯ll accompany you to the lake.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Han Yue, finally realizing the impropriety of her presence, happily departed.


    The atmosphere in the tent turned somber once more.


    "Qing Yuan."


    "Your subordinate is here."


    "I grant your request."


    Qing Yuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. However, he was curious. Why was his lord so certain that this mission meant certain death?


    "This letter needs to be delivered to the commander of the allied forces." Fan Li handed him a sealed letter.


    Deliver a letter? It didn¡¯t sound difficult.


    Qing Yuan frowned in confusion.


    Fan Li lowered his voice, as if worried about being overheard.


    "Many of the Great Ming citizens living outside Yunzhou City are actually spies disguised as commoners. Although you are the best scout in the city guard, this is enemy territory. It¡¯s understandable if you¡¯re discovered by the Great Ming¡¯s secret agents.


    What I mean is¡­ You will only have truly completed your mission if this letter reaches Crown Prince Wanli."


    Qing Yuan trembled. He finally understood. His mission was a suicide mission!


    Fate was truly cruel.

 Chapter 238 - A Damned Encounter

    The mirror lake, like a sapphire dropped from the heavens, shimmered amidst the desolate landscape of the northern territories. Its azure expanse added a touch of unexpected beauty to the otherwise barren and unforgiving land.


    ¡°Fan Li, look! The lake is so beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sage Ruler Han Yue gazed at the expansive waters admiringly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Fan Li replied casually.


    He was calculating how long it would take for Qing Yuan to be captured by the Great Ming scouts after leaving the camp. And how long would it take for Crown Prince Wanli to read his letter, realize its significance, and decide to lead the entire Yunzhou garrison ¨C all four hundred and fifty thousand troops ¨C out of the city to engage the allied forces?


    ¡°I want to build a pavilion by the lake, surrounded by osmanthus trees. Every autumn, when the trees bloom, I¡¯ll come here to reside. I¡¯ll enjoy the fragrance of the blossoms in autumn, the snow and ice in winter, and return to the Central Plains in spring, when the ice melts and the snow disappears¡­¡±


    She  glanced at the man beside her and asked, ¡°Fan Li, would you like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he replied absentmindedly.


    Finally, Han Yue realized something was amiss.


    ¡°Fan Li, are you even listening to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°¡­Then do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh, you¡¯re alright.¡±


    ¡°Are you truly having an affair with Imperial Noble Consort Lu Fubao?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Fan Li! You haven¡¯t been listening to a single word I¡¯ve said! If you didn¡¯t want to accompany me to the lake, you should have just refused! Why are you being so dismissive?!¡±


    Her sudden outburst startled Fan Li him back to reality. It took him a moment to process her anger. A grave mistake. He had let his guard down in Han Yue¡¯s presence.


    A single misstep could enrage her. If she decided to draw her sword, he was as good as dead.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± he quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯ve been overwhelmed with official duties lately, and we¡¯ve been marching through the night. I¡¯m exhausted, not intentionally dismissive.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Oh, I apologize. I was being inconsiderate, unaware of your hardships. Since you¡¯re so tired, you should return to the camp and rest. I¡¯ll enjoy the lake on my own. I don¡¯t need your company.¡±


    Her words were harsh, but her gaze remained fixed on him. If he dared to take a single step towards the camp, she might truly draw her sword.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Cough!¡± Fan Li cleared his throat and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Han Yue. You rarely have the opportunity to enjoy a leisurely stroll by the lake. Even though I¡¯m exhausted, I truly want to accompany you.¡±Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    ¡°Really?¡± Her face was still cold, but her lips curved into a slight smile.


    ¡°More real than gold!¡± Fan Li nodded vigorously, pointing towards the opposite shore. ¡°The scenery over there looks lovely. Shall we take a look?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Although they were both cultivators, they strolled leisurely, taking their time to reach the other side. Their reflections shimmered in the water, like a pair of celestial beings.


    Han Yue smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone fishing over there.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s eyesight was far inferior to Han Yue¡¯s, but she was too preoccupied with admiring their reflections in the water.


    An old man sat by a large boulder, fishing rod in hand. His face was stern, his gaze distant. He wore simple, earth-toned clothing, his feet bare. He resembled a farmer who had spent his life toiling in the fields.


    The old man saw them approaching and set aside his fishing rod.


    ¡°We apologize for disturbing your fishing, sir,¡± Fan Li said, bowing politely. He deliberately altered his accent, speaking in the official language of the Great Ming Dynasty.


    Many people in the Great Ming spoke the official language, especially those residing in the capital city.


    Fan Li¡¯s intention was to create a false identity. However, he was surprised.


    Yunzhou City was in the midst of wartime. Why would a farmer be fishing outside the city? The lake was only twenty miles from Yunzhou. Wasn¡¯t the old man afraid?


    ¡°Hehehehehe.¡±


    The old man stood up. Surprisingly, he stood tall and straight, his posture betraying no hint of age. If not for his graying hair and beard, Fan Li would have assumed he was still in his prime.


    ¡°Are you from the capital, young master?¡± The old man asked then looked at Sage Ruler Han Yue.


    Fan Li¡¯s heart sank. The original Fan Li was a man of many talents, fluent in the various dialects of the land.


    But what about Han Yue?


    The moment she spoke, their cover would be blown.


    Killing the old man was the best way to ensure their secret remained hidden, but Fan Li wasn''t a murderer¡­


    ¡°You guessed correctly, sir,¡± Han Yue suddenly spoke. Her accent was a perfect imitation of the Great Ming capital¡¯s dialect.


    ¡°My husband and I are indeed from the capital. We¡¯re in the fur trade, and we came north to purchase goods from the barbarian tribes.¡±


    Fan Li was stunned. He didn¡¯t even have time to process her fabrication of their marital status.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man, intrigued by her accent, looked at Han Yue with renewed interest. ¡°Judging by your accent, young lady, you must reside in the southern part of the capital?¡±


    The Great Ming capital¡¯s dialect could be further divided into southern and northern accents.


    The southern accent was the true native tongue of the capital, passed down through generations for thousands of years.


    The northern accent, however, originated from the Ming Taizu, the founding Emperor, and his loyal followers who had hailed from the north.


    Over a thousand years, the two accents had blended, forming the Great Ming¡¯s official language, but true natives of the capital could still distinguish between the two.


    ¡°You guessed correctly again, sir,¡± Han Yue smiled, nodding. ¡°My family resides in Beiting Alley.¡±


    Beiting Alley was a place even Fan Li knew well.


    The Great Ming Dynasty favored agriculture and suppressed commerce, but Beiting Alley was an exception, a bustling marketplace where merchants from all walks of life congregated.


    The Fan Clan Trading Company conducted most of its business with the Great Ming through the merchants of Beiting Alley.


    Fan Li was amazed. Had he underestimated Sage Ruler Han Yue¡¯s quick wit?


    How else could she have fabricated such a flawless lie?


    Sensing his astonishment, Han Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement. Her beautiful eyes, normally filled with a hint of arrogance, seemed to be saying, ¡°How¡¯s that? I¡¯m a good actress, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    He was impressed. Fan Li had to admit, he had underestimated her. He reminded himself ¨C never underestimate anyone, especially a woman.


    ¡°This humble one¡¯s surname is Fan. May I inquire as to your name, sir?¡±


    He didn¡¯t bother to fabricate a surname. Fan was a common surname, both in the Great Ming and the Great Chu.


    ¡°My humble name is Hu,¡± the old man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m originally from the south, but I was transferred to Yunzhou City for official duties. Time flies. I¡¯ve been here for nearly a decade now. You could say I¡¯m half a northerner.¡±


    Fan Li quickly bowed. ¡°So you hold an official position? This commoner has been disrespectful!¡±


    His reaction was, of course, an act.


    The old man¡¯s tone suggested he was indeed a government official, but likely a low-ranking one, perhaps a minor clerk.


    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need for formalities,¡± Old Man Hu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m an old man, half a foot in the grave. Why would I use my official position to pressure others? Besides, I¡¯m practically retired now. I have a title but no authority. I¡¯m hardly an official.¡±

 Chapter 239 - A Missed Opportunity

    To Fan Li''s surprise, the old man wasn''t only humble, in fact, he was incredibly talkative. It seemed the weight of years had settled into him, transforming into a wealth of knowledge and experience.


    Fan Li, having lived two lifetimes, found himself struggling to keep up with Old Man Hu''s boundless conversation, covering topics ranging from the heavens to the earth, from the mundane to the profound.


    ¡°Traveling north to purchase goods at a time like this isn¡¯t wise,¡± Old Man Hu said with a smile. ¡°Yunzhou City is in the midst of a war. Although the trade routes haven¡¯t been disrupted, there are still many uncertainties.¡±


    Before Fan Li could respond, Han Yue spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re right, sir. But winter is approaching, and fur garments are in high demand. If we miss this season, we¡¯ll have to wait another year before we can resume our fur trade.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±


    Old Man Hu burst into laughter, surprised to hear a woman speak so eloquently about trade and commerce.


    Fan Li was also amazed. Was this truly the Sage Ruler Han Yue he knew?


    The aloof and proud sword cultivator, a woman who stood above worldly concerns, was now convincingly playing the role of a merchant¡¯s wife?


    ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡±


    Old Man Hu studied Han Yue.


    ¡°This old man has some knowledge of medicine. Judging by your complexion, Madam Fan, it seems you haven¡¯t borne any children yet? Perhaps I could take your pulse and prescribe a tonic. Perhaps you¡¯ll be holding a son in your arms by next year, young friend Fan?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you!¡±


    Fan Li and Han Yue responded in unison, their voices firm, rejecting the old man¡¯s ¡°kind offer.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Man Hu looked at them suspiciously.


    Filial piety was highly valued in this era. The Great Ming Dynasty, in particular, prided itself on ruling through filial piety.


    It was said that filial piety was the foundation of all virtues, and having no heir was the greatest unfilial act.


    A young couple, childless yet unconcerned about producing an heir? Something was clearly amiss!


    Fan Li also grew suspicious. Was the old man testing them?


    It seemed plausible. After all, his claim of being a Yunzhou City official was likely true.


    A Yunzhou official encountering a "merchant" unafraid of wartime chaos? It was only natural to investigate.


    According to the laws of the Great Ming, during wartime, the old man had the authority to detain them and bring them back to the city for questioning.


    He was being surprisingly polite.


    ¡°No, thank you!¡±


    Han Yue spoke again, her voice colder, her annoyance evident.


    Fan Li was startled. He had no idea what she was planning. He feared she might inadvertently reveal their true identities. If so, killing the old man was their only option.


    Fan Li felt a surge of anxiety. He couldn¡¯t discern the old man¡¯s cultivation level.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    This meant the old man was likely stronger than Golden Core realm?


    Thankfully, Sage Ruler Han Yue was with him. If she decided to attack, the old man wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    The only problem was, did the old man have accomplices hidden nearby?


    If even one escaped, their secret would be exposed!


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Madam Fan,¡± Old Man Hu said calmly, his smile unchanging. ¡°I meant no offense.¡±


    Han Yue shook her head firmly. ¡°Thank you for your concern, sir, but it¡¯s truly unnecessary. I suffered an injury many years ago. I can no longer conceive.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see!¡±


    Old Man Hu acted as if he had just realized his mistake.


    He hastily bowed, apologizing to Han Yue. Turning to Fan Li, he said, ¡°I spoke out of turn. I deserve to be punished.¡±


    He raised his hand as if to strike himself, but Fan Li quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t! Your intentions were good. We appreciate your concern.¡±


    Fan Li and Old Man Hu exchanged pleasantries, their words empty, their smiles forced.


    Just then, a young servant, leading a horse, approached the lake.


    ¡°Gover¡­ Master, it¡¯s getting late. You should return home.¡±


    The servant shouted, then quickly changed his address upon noticing the two strangers.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Old Man Hu shook his head regretfully.


    ¡°My superiors have been giving me a hard time lately. I¡¯ve been feeling quite down. It¡¯s rare to meet a kindred spirit like you, young friend Fan. What a pity we only have half a day together.


    Once you return from your northern expedition, please stay in Yunzhou City for a few days. Allow me to show you our hospitality.¡±


    Fan Li nodded politely, but inwardly he scoffed.


    The old man hadn¡¯t even bothered to offer a contact address or a way to find him. He clearly had no intention of hosting them.


    Besides, if Fan Li ever entered Yunzhou City, it would be at the head of the Great Chu army, conquering the city. He doubted the old man would be interested in a leisurely chat then.


    They bid farewell.


    Old Man Hu mounted his horse, and the servant, leading the way, headed towards Yunzhou City.


    Fan Li watched them disappear, then suddenly slapped his forehead.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    He finally understood.


    The old man had invited him to Yunzhou City but hadn¡¯t provided any contact information. This wasn''t because the old man was being dismissive or insincere.


    On the contrary, it was because the old man was genuinely sincere in his invitation. He held such immense authority within Yunzhou City that the moment Fan Li set foot there, he would be discovered.


    That was why he had phrased his invitation in such a way!


    ¡°Yunzhou City¡­ Such authority¡­ And that age¡­ If his surname truly is Hu¡­¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s expression changed rapidly.


    Damn it!


    He wanted to slap himself. He had finally realized the old man¡¯s true identity - Hu Zongxian, the Grand Coordinator of the Great Ming Dynasty¡¯s northern territories!


    If they had killed Hu Zongxian, Yunzhou City would have been theirs for the taking! They had missed a golden opportunity!


    ¡°Han Yue!¡±


    Fan Li, consumed by regret, looked at the woman beside him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked, confused.


    ¡°Can you¡­¡± He started to speak, then stopped himself.


    Impossible.


    Asking a Sage Ruler from the Pure Land to be his assassin?


    He mocked himself inwardly. What a ridiculous thought!


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Han Yue frowned, tilting her head.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, how did you come up with those lies? Pretending to be my wife, saying your family lives in Beiting Alley? I have to admit, your performance was flawless!¡±


    He pretended to be curious by complimenting her skills.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Han Yue, although flattered, raised her chin haughtily, as if his praise meant nothing to her. But the smile in her eyes betrayed her true feelings.


    ¡°I have a sister who lives in the Great Ming capital. I often hear her speak about the local customs and traditions. I know Beiting Alley well. I even learned the Great Ming official language from her during my free time.¡±


    So that was it.


    Fan Li nodded, but he was still surprised.


    Given Han Yue¡¯s personality, even among the known Sage Rulers of the Pure Land, she didn¡¯t seem to have any close friends. She was always alone, her solitude a defining feature.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, still regretting their missed opportunity with Hu Zongxian.


    ¡°Back to the camp.¡±


    ¡­


    Yunzhou City, headquarters of the Grand General of the North.


    Crown Prince Wanli was reading a letter. The paper was stained with blood. Even more shocking, a man¡¯s body lay on the ground nearby. The corpse was riddled with wounds, barely a single inch of skin left unscathed.


    The most gruesome injury was a gaping hole above his left breast, where an old wound had been reopened, piercing his heart!


    ¡°Reporting to¡­ the Grand General.¡±


    A Great Ming scout knelt on the ground, looking as pale as death. He looked at the corpse.


    ¡°This man was undoubtedly one of the Great Chu army¡¯s most elite scouts! Our scout battalion suffered heavy losses. Even Captain Hou was killed during his final counterattack. Therefore, the intelligence contained within this letter must be accurate and reliable¡­¡±

 Chapter 240 - A Ruse of Self-Inflicted Pain

    Crown Prince Wanli unfurled the letter and saw lines of impeccable calligraphy, elegant enough to be passed down through generations.


    "I, Fan Li, lead the valiant warriors of Chu from Peng City. My intention is to vanquish the wicked and overthrow the tyrannical Ming.


    However, at Zitong Pass, the Ming Chancellor, Zhang Juzheng, has stationed three hundred thousand troops, blocking our army''s advance.


    I have also heard that Yunzhou City has high walls and deep moats, defended by four hundred thousand troops under the command of Crown Prince Wanli himself, making it impossible for our allies to progress.


    Wanli is a man of exceptional talent and profound cultivation, well-versed in military strategy, inheriting the legacy of the Ming Taizu.


    Outside Mount Yunmeng, I nearly perished at his hands¡­ Therefore, I believe the Ming Dynasty''s destiny is not yet exhausted. The time to attack is not yet ripe. Why not withdraw¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli read Fan Li¡¯s handwritten letter five times while a triumphant smile bloomed on his face like a flower.


    He summoned several deputy and assistant generals of the Northern Ming Army, handing them the letter to read in turn.


    "Hehe."


    "Fan Li¡¯s calligraphy is quite impressive. He must have diligently studied the Yan style."


    "What are your thoughts, generals?"


    His words were vague, leaving it unclear whether he was asking about Fan Li''s calligraphy or the content of the letter.


    A seasoned deputy general, sensing the Prince¡¯s mood, asked cautiously, ¡°According to this letter, the Great Chu army cannot reach Yunzhou City. This means the enemy forces outside the city are isolated and without reinforcements? However, the letter contains much flattery directed at Your Highness. Could it be a trap, intended to lure you out of the city?¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You¡¯re one of Hu Zongxian¡¯s men, aren¡¯t you?¡± he asked coldly.


    The generals within Yunzhou City were divided into two factions ¨C those who had accompanied Wanli as reinforcements and those who were loyal to Hu Zongxian.


    The deputy general, hearing the Prince¡¯s accusation, quickly dropped to his knees. ¡°This subordinate is Tang Kekuan, Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Yunzhou garrison. This subordinate is a servant of the Great Ming, not any individual¡¯s personal soldier.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°A defeated general!¡±


    ¡°Yunzhou City suffered a humiliating defeat because of incompetent fools like you guarding the borders!¡±


    ¡°Leave my sight! How dare you offer advice to this Grand General?¡±


    Tang Kekuan¡¯s face paled with anger and humiliation. More shameful than defeat was the complete denial of his loyalty and service by his own people.


    Tang Kekuan, a towering, muscular man, swayed unsteadily as he rose to his feet.


    ¡°This subordinate¡­ takes his leave¡­¡±


    The other generals looked at him with sympathy, but none dared to speak up against Crown Prince Wanli.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Suddenly, just as Tang Kekuan left the tent, a scream pierced the air.


    ¡°General Tang has committed suicide!!!¡±


    Chaos erupted within the tent.


    A general, unable to contain himself, said urgently to Wanli, ¡°Your Highness, General Tang was a veteran of countless battles, a man of great merit. He¡­ he committed suicide because of this¡­¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± Wanli shut up the general. ¡°A defeated general, clinging to life until now is a testament to his shamelessness. He should have slit his own throat long ago.¡±


    His words left the other assistant generals red-faced with shame. They, like Tang Kekuan, were survivors of the Yunzhou defeat.


    Crown Prince Wanli, however, showed no remorse. He steered the conversation back to the letter, asking, ¡°Tell me, what are your thoughts on Fan Li¡¯s letter?¡±


    After witnessing Tang Kekuan¡¯s fate, how could the generals misunderstand the Prince¡¯s intentions? Especially those who weren¡¯t part of the Yunzhou garrison eagerly seized the opportunity to flatter him.


    ¡°Your Highness is truly awe-inspiring! Your mere reputation has scared off the Great Chu army."


    ¡°The battle hasn¡¯t even begun, and the enemy has already retreated. With Your Highness leading us, victory is certain!¡±


    ¡°The enemy is isolated outside the city. We will follow Your Highness to achieve great merit and glory!¡±


    Flattery flooded the tent, eliciting laughter from Crown Prince Wanli. He feigned humility. ¡°I only asked you to assess Fan Li¡¯s calligraphy. Who told you to flatter me? I don¡¯t need this.¡± But his tone clearly indicated his satisfaction.


    A bold general seized the opportunity. ¡°Your Highness, given the current situation, shouldn¡¯t we march out of the city and engage the enemy?¡±


    Wanli looked at him approvingly.


    Indeed.


    That was exactly what Wanli had in mind.


    What glory was there in defending a city?


    Could they truly trap the three hundred thousand allied troops outside Yunzhou?


    Outside Mount Yunmeng, Wanli had suffered a setback. Not only had he failed to recruit the third-generation Guiguzi, but he had also lost his entire personal guard.


    He had sensed a change in Emperor Jiajing¡¯s attitude towards him. Aside from indifference, there was now a hint of doubt, as if the Emperor was reconsidering his choice of heir.


    Therefore, Wanli desperately needed a great victory to prove his worth, to cement his position as Crown Prince.


    ¡°I am a born emperor, destined to rule. The Imperial Astrologer, Lan Daoxing, once predicted that I am the reincarnation of an ancient emperor. The throne of the Great Ming can only belong to me!¡±


    His excitement grew. He longed to summon his troops and march out of the city, annihilating the three hundred thousand allied troops in one fell swoop.


    Just then, a voice announced from outside the tent.


    ¡°Reporting to the Grand General, the Grand Coordinator, Hu Zongxian, requests an audience.¡±


    Wanli frowned. He disliked Hu Zongxian. The man''s prestige within the Great Ming military was too high. He couldn¡¯t easily remove him from his position.


    ¡°Summon him,¡± he said coldly.


    Hu Zongxian entered.


    He still wore the simple clothing of a farmer, but his expression was serious.


    The generals from the Yunzhou garrison were about to kneel, but Hu Zongxian subtly shook his head, gesturing for them to remain standing.


    He knew that the more respect his subordinates showed him, the more Wanli would dislike him. And the less likely the Prince would listen to his advice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived, Grand Coordinator?¡± Crown Prince Wanli said impassively. ¡°This Grand General is discussing military strategy with the other generals. What brings you here?¡±


    Hu Zongxian sighed inwardly. He had heard of his beloved general Tang Kekuan¡¯s suicide and had come to inquire about the situation, only to discover that Wanli was planning another offensive.


    ¡°This subordinate humbly requests that the Grand General reconsider. Our army has recently suffered a defeat. Our morale is low. The enemy has just achieved a victory. Their morale is high. As the ancients said, ¡®Strike while the iron is hot, then it weakens, then it breaks.¡¯ If our army continues to defend Yunzhou City, delaying the battle, we can wait until the enemy is exhausted. Then, when we attack, victory will be certain.¡±


    Hu Zongxian had already made a significant concession. He was no longer trying to prevent Wanli from marching out of the city. He was merely asking him to wait.


    Unfortunately, Crown Prince Wanli refused to listen.


    He tossed Fan Li¡¯s letter to Hu Zongxian and sneered. ¡°I heard you are a man of great learning, Grand Coordinator, a scholar of vast knowledge. Look at this letter from Fan Li. The opportunity is before us. If I don¡¯t attack immediately, are you suggesting I wait until the allied forces withdraw, then pursue them?¡±


    Hu Zongxian quickly scanned the letter.


    ¡°Your Highness, this letter is a ruse!¡±


    He was about to explain, but Wanli waved him silent.


    The Prince pointed to the corpse in the corner of the tent. ¡°Look closely, Grand Coordinator. This was an elite scout from the Great Chu army, sent here specifically to deliver this letter. Our scout battalion suffered heavy losses before they managed to kill him. How could the intelligence he carried be a ruse?¡±


    Hu Zongxian frowned. He examined Qing Yuan¡¯s body, noting the countless wounds, indicating the ferocity of his final battle.


    After a long silence, Hu Zongxian spoke three words. ¡°A ruse of self-inflicted pain¡­¡±

 Chapter 241 - The Army Marches

    A ruse of self-inflicted pain?


    Hearing these words from Hu Zongxian, the generals who were originally from Yunzhou City immediately believed him.


    However, the generals who had arrived with Crown Prince Wanli as reinforcements sneered.


    They had already chosen sides, their flattery directed solely at Wanli, distancing themselves from the Yunzhou faction. They wouldn¡¯t support Hu Zongxian''s assessment.


    ¡°A ruse of self-inflicted pain?¡± Crown Prince Wanli chuckled coldly.


    ¡°You are indeed a veteran of the military, Grand Coordinator, experienced and insightful. You¡¯ve never even met Fan Li, yet you can see through his scheme?


    This Prince met Fan Li outside Mount Yunmeng, and I didn¡¯t find him particularly capable. If not for his good fortune, he would have perished at my hands.¡±


    Hu Zongxian frowned. He could retort, but any argument would only enrage Crown Prince Wanli.


    After all, it was common knowledge that Wanli had pursued Fan Li outside Mount Yunmeng, only to suffer a devastating defeat, his entire army was annihilated.


    Seeing Hu Zongxian¡¯s silence, Wanli assumed he had been rendered speechless. His arrogance grew.


    ¡°Assemble the troops!¡±


    ¡°This Grand General will personally lead the army and annihilate the three hundred thousand enemy troops outside the city!¡±


    ¡°Grand Coordinator Hu Zongxian, you will lead your fifty thousand troops and defend Yunzhou City to prevent the enemy from infiltrating our defenses!¡±


    At least one thing in Fan Li¡¯s letter was accurate. Wanli did resemble the Ming Taizu in one aspect ¨C his skill in manipulating and controlling others.


    Yunzhou City had four hundred and fifty thousand troops. The allied forces of Wei, Han, and Wu outside the city numbered only three hundred thousand.


    They had the advantage in numbers. Victory was certain.


    Wanli was going to feast on the spoils of war, leaving Hu Zongxian with nothing but scraps.


    Once the battle was over, the fifty thousand Yunzhou troops, having achieved no merit and already burdened by their previous defeat, would face severe consequences from the Great Ming Ministry of War.


    Hu Zongxian understood the Prince¡¯s intentions. He sighed inwardly. ¡°Greedy for glory, petty, arrogant, treating his own soldiers like enemies! Is this truly the future Emperor of the Great Ming?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Han Yue, please let me explain! I didn¡¯t intentionally peek at you bathing! It¡¯s all Zhao Tieniu¡¯s fault! He said he heard you calling my name, so I¡­¡±


    Fan Li wanted to disappear. He was probably the first man in the world to accidentally walk in on a Sage Ruler from the Brahma Sound Pure Land bathing.


    But how could he have known that she would decide to bathe in the tent he had just set up for her the previous day?If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°You¡­ You should leave.¡±


    Han Yue hugged herself while submerged in the water and avoiding his gaze. Her voice was tense but lacked any anger.


    Fan Li asked tentatively, ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±


    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t moved, still rooted to the spot, she laughed wryly. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you, really. Please leave.¡±


    Fan Li breathed a sigh of relief. At least his clone¡¯s life was spared. He quickly exited the tent, catching Zhao Tieniu chatting with his three brothers.


    ¡°I heard her calling for our lord with my own ears. I thought they were a couple, but it seems they¡¯re just friends?


    If she just made a move, our lord wouldn¡¯t be able to resist¡­ Ow! Who kicked my ass?! Don¡¯t you know I just received a beating? My ass is injured!¡±


    Zhao Tieniu turned around, seeing Fan Li standing behind him.


    ¡°Uh, My Lord, why did you kick me? It hurts.¡±


    Fan Li glared at him. ¡°Which foot did you use to enter my tent today?¡±


    ¡°My right foot! My right foot!¡± Zhao Tieniu quickly replied.


    He had learned his lesson.


    The previous time he had entered with his left foot, he had received one hundred lashes. Since then, he always entered with his right foot.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Fan Li sneered. ¡°Since Zhao Tieniu dared to enter my tent with his right foot today, he shall receive two hundred lashes!¡±


    Zhao Tieniu: ¡°???¡±


    Zhao Jinniu patted his brother on the shoulder and sighed. ¡°Our lord is merciful. He¡¯s only punishing you with lashes. If it were someone else, we¡¯d be burying you next year.¡±


    Two hundred lashes would kill an ordinary man.


    But Zhao Tieniu was at the fifth rank of the Golden Core realm. Two hundred lashes would only leave his backside bruised and bloody. He wouldn¡¯t die.


    The sound of the heavy rod striking flesh echoed through the camp, accompanied by Zhao Tieniu¡¯s screams.


    Inside the tent, Han Yue was still bathing.


    ¡°What should I do? If I make a big deal out of this, will Fan Li dislike me? But if I ignore it, will he think I¡¯m shameless?


    Sigh¡­ Elder Sister forbade us from contacting her. She has important matters to attend to. I shouldn¡¯t bother her with such trivial things.¡±


    The ¡°Elder Sister¡± in her thoughts was the close friend she had mentioned to Fan Li, the only person she confided in.


    ¡­


    After a long time, Han Yue finished bathing. Dressed in a white robe as pure as moonlight, she walked slowly towards Fan Li¡¯s tent. He was studying a map.


    Han Yue recognized it. It depicted the area surrounding Yunzhou City, incredibly detailed.


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± she asked softly.


    Fan Li felt a surge of awkwardness, but he forced himself to remain calm. ¡°The battle is about to begin. I¡¯m choosing a suitable location for an ambush.¡±


    With the battle imminent, there was no need to hide his intentions. Besides, a victory against the Great Ming army would only benefit the Great Ci Dynasty. Surely Han Yue wouldn''t oppose him at a time like this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand military matters,¡± she said honestly. ¡°But I can definitely help you with my strength. Would you like me to participate?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Fan Li choked, coughing violently.


    Participate?


    How?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been planning this for a long time. Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia are also assisting me. Don¡¯t worry. Victory is certain.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Han Yue was relieved. She had absolute confidence in Fan Li.


    Back in the Han capital, Chang¡¯an, although she hadn¡¯t witnessed it firsthand, Fan Li had assisted Emperor Liu Xie in defeating Dong Zhuo.


    Later, she had heard that he had gone to Mount Yunmeng and even outsmarted Crown Prince Wanli of the Great Ming.


    And he had helped her comprehend the Sword Intent of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. At some point, she had come to believe that anything Fan Li set his mind to, he would achieve.


    ¡°Fan Li.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Why are we fighting this battle?¡±


    She was simply curious. She had no understanding of military or political matters. Even in the Great Ci Dynasty, she held no official position, only the esteemed title of Sage Ruler.


    ¡°Because if we don¡¯t fight, our nations will be destroyed.¡±


    His answer surprised her.


    Fan Li explained, ¡°Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming has obtained the Investiture of the Gods. He¡¯s convincing the world that he is the rightful heir to the Mandate of Heaven. If this continues, everyone will flock to the Great Ming. The Five Kingdoms will crumble without even fighting.¡±


    Seeing her confusion, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s like Emperor Yao Guang using the Holy Yin Scripture to lure women from the Great Chu, Wei, Han, and Wu to join the Great Ci Dynasty.¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Elder Sister is sharing her teachings and guiding women towards enlightenment, helping them escape a life of suffering¡­¡± She could only repeat the Pure Land¡¯s official stance.


    Fan Li sneered inwardly, but his expression remained neutral.


    ¡°Han Yue.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°If one day, I were to create a ¡®Pure Land¡¯ of my own, attracting citizens from the Great Ci Dynasty, would you stand by and watch them leave, or would you draw your sword and kill me, eliminating this threat to the Great Ci?¡±

 Chapter 242 - Observing from the Sidelines

    Four hundred thousand Great Ming troops marched out of Yunzhou City''s western gate, their banners obscuring the sky, their momentum like a surging tide.


    Hu Zongxian stood atop the city walls, watching the army disappear into the distance, a sigh escaping his lips.


    ¡°Grand Coordinator, the Grand General doesn¡¯t trust us. We don¡¯t need to compete with him for glory!¡± an assistant general said angrily.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Hu Zongxian¡¯s voice, though soft, held an undeniable authority.


    The assistant general immediately dropped to his knees. ¡°This subordinate has spoken out of turn! I accept my punishment!¡±


    ¡°¡­Sigh!¡±


    Hu Zongxian shook his head with a bitter smile. He was known for his strict discipline, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to punish minor infractions.


    He needed these seasoned generals. He needed their experience and loyalty to defend Yunzhou City with only fifty thousand defeated troops.


    ¡°Do you believe the Grand General will achieve victory?¡± he asked.


    The generals were taken aback.


    Four hundred thousand elite troops against less than three hundred thousand weary soldiers who had just endured a fierce battle? How could they possibly lose?


    ¡°Grand Coordinator,¡± a deputy general asked cautiously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that the Crown Prince is a man of exceptional destiny and talent, a rare genius. And the four hundred thousand troops under his command are our nation¡¯s elite. Is defeat truly a possibility?¡±


    Hu Zongxian didn¡¯t speak. His silence stretched for what seemed like an eternity.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    He turned and entered the gatehouse. Unfurling a battle map, he pointed to the markings depicting the opposing forces and their deployments.


    ¡°You three.¡± He selected the three deputy generals with the most strategic expertise. ¡°Take turns analyzing the battle formations with me.¡±


    He intended to simulate the battle¡¯s progression and outcome?


    ¡°Yes!¡± the deputy generals responded in unison.


    ¡­


    Sixty miles outside Yunzhou City, armies clashed, blood staining the earth.


    An immense dragon aura soared across the sky, locked in a fierce struggle against three surges of spiritual energy.


    The battle was evenly matched, neither side gaining an advantage.


    ¡°Fan Li, should I slay Wanli with a single sword stroke?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Fan Li, observing the battle from afar, choked violently, startled by Han Yue¡¯s bold suggestion.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t! If Wanli could be easily killed, I would have ordered my army to attack, joining forces with Zhuge Liang and the others to crush them.¡±


    Han Yue was confused.


    They were enemies. Why couldn¡¯t she kill him?


    Seeing her confusion, Fan Li explained, ¡°Wanli is the heir to the Great Ming throne. If I kill him, Emperor Jiajing, even if he doesn¡¯t care for his son, would be forced to personally lead an army against the Great Chu to uphold the dignity of the imperial family.¡±The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Currently, the war was between the Three Kingdoms ¨C Wei, Han, and Wu ¨C and the Great Ming Dynasty. The Great Chu was merely an external supporter.


    Fan Li had no intention of becoming a primary target.


    ¡°So what?¡± Han Yue still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°The Five Kingdoms alliance is meant to restrain Emperor Jiajing. If he dared to attack the Great Chu, the three emperors of Wei, Han, and Wu, along with my Elder Sister, would surely intervene.¡±


    Not necessarily!


    Fan Li scoffed inwardly. Entrust his life to Emperor Yao Guang and Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan?


    Emperor Yao Guang was completely untrustworthy!


    As for the three emperors¡­ He remembered how Emperor Liu Xie had died.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not participating in the battle, then why did you come all this way?¡± Han Yue asked. ¡°Just to observe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting,¡± Fan Li said, forcing the word out through gritted teeth.


    Han Yue¡¯s curiosity, however, was insatiable. Her eyes, bright and inquisitive, remained fixed on him.


    He sighed, explaining, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Wanli to be defeated. Then, the one defending Yunzhou City will surely come to his rescue. When that happens, I¡¯ll seize the opportunity¡­ Ahem, to achieve some merit. At least my soldiers won¡¯t have marched thousands of miles for nothing, only to return to Peng City empty-handed.¡±


    As a high-ranking official of the Great Chu, Fan Li¡¯s perspective was naturally different from Han Yue¡¯s. He knew the Great Ming Dynasty wouldn¡¯t fall easily.


    This battle was merely a symbolic gesture, intended to reassure the citizens of the allied nations and prevent them from being swayed by the allure of the Investiture of the Gods.


    Therefore, Fan Li¡¯s strategic goal had always been to achieve as much merit as possible with minimal losses.


    He glanced at the distant battlefield. The sky was filled with dragon aura, indicating that Crown Prince Wanli was still energetic and eager to fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long battle¡­¡± Fan Li turned to return to his tent.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Han Yue asked.


    ¡°To sleep.¡±


    From inside the tent, his voice, lazy and indifferent, reached her ears, followed by the sound of clothing and shoes hitting the ground.


    Han Yue with her cultivation granting her exceptional hearing, couldn¡¯t help but imagine a certain scene.


    Her cheeks flushed. She was about to return to her own tent when she noticed Zhao Tieniu staring at her.


    They locked eyes, the moment stretching into an awkward silence.


    Finally, Zhao Tieniu, realizing the impropriety of his silence, spoke.


    ¡°Are you going to sleep too?¡±


    Han Yue felt a surge of anger, her voice sharp as she shouted towards Fan Li¡¯s tent, ¡°Which foot did Zhao Tieniu use to enter your tent today?!¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s muffled curse came from inside the tent, followed by a firm command.


    ¡°Beat him with one hundred lashes!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli panted heavily, but his arrogance remained undiminished. Across from him, Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu stood with blood staining their lips and bodily injuries.


    ¡°I am invincible at my realm. The three of you cannot withstand me for much longer. Surrender now, and your lives will be spared.¡±


    Guo Jia and Zhou Yu exchanged smiles.


    Zhuge Liang waved his feather fan, drawing invisible patterns in the air.


    ¡°A formation?!¡± Wanli¡¯s eyes widened.


    A diagram appeared beneath the three men¡¯s feet ¨C the Zhen trigram, representing thunder, from the Eight Trigrams.


    Wanli wasn¡¯t well-versed in formations, but he knew this trigram belonged to the Wood element. It didn¡¯t seem particularly powerful.


    At least, not as powerful as the formation that had annihilated his personal guard outside Mount Yunmeng, the formation deployed by the woman accompanying Fan Li.


    ¡°All things are born,¡± Zhuge Liang said with a smile.


    As his words faded, the area within the Zhen trigram surged with life energy.


    The three men¡¯s wounds began to heal rapidly.


    This formation drew upon the power of the east, the power of Wood, to heal injuries and replenish spiritual energy in an incredibly short time.


    It must have been incredibly costly to set up this formation in advance, burying countless precious materials. Its effects were ten times greater than consuming Heavenly-grade medicinal pills!


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    Even as he spoke, Wanli realized the childishness of his words.


    To accuse one¡¯s enemies of being immoral on the battlefield? Was this a joke?


    He should have known that the allied forces, stationed outside Yunzhou City, would have prepared formations in advance.


    Seeing their wounds heal and their strength return, Wanli frantically reached into his robes, retrieving a bottle of medicinal pills. He poured the entire contents into his mouth.


    His body absorbed the pills¡¯ potency and his spiritual energy replenished rapidly.


    He was about to taunt them, but suddenly noticed that many more formations had been activated across the battlefield.


    ¡°The Six Ding Six Jia Formation!¡±


    ¡°The Seven Stars of the Big Dipper Formation!¡±


    ¡°The Eight Gates Golden Chain Formation!¡±


    ¡°The Nine Character Consecutive Rings Formation!¡±


    ¡°The Ten-Sided Ambush Formation!¡±


    Wanli¡¯s heart pounded with fear.


    Zhuge Liang, calmly waving his feather fan, said, ¡°Today, we intend to keep you here permanently, Your Highness.¡±

 Chapter 243 - Taking the City

    Seven hundred thousand troops clashed for a day and a night. Observing the battle from afar, Han Yue couldn¡¯t sleep. Her senses were sharp, as if she could smell the faint scent of blood in the air. Finally, she went to find Fan Li, only to be told he was still resting.


    Zhao Tieniu, who had received another one hundred lashes the previous day, stood guard outside the tent. Seeing Han Yue approaching, he had learned his lesson.


    He didn¡¯t look, he didn¡¯t speak, he didn¡¯t ask, he didn¡¯t listen. He treated her as if she were invisible.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Should I wake him up?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand military matters. I¡¯m just restless¡­¡±


    Han Yue paced back and forth outside the tent. Suddenly, a desperate cry echoed from the sky. ¡°Hu Zongxian! Come to my rescue!!!¡±


    Crash!


    The gates of Yunzhou City swung open. An armored battalion, lying in wait, surged towards the battlefield.


    Han Yue was startled by Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s cry, wondering if Fan Li had also been woken up. As expected, a familiar figure, barefoot, emerged from the tent.


    ¡°Assemble the troops! Prepare to move out!¡± Fan Li shouted.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Han Yue asked urgently. ¡°To kill Crown Prince Wanli? Or to intercept Hu Zongxian¡¯s reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fan Li blinked, then shook his head. ¡°Kill my ass! Intercept my ass! Yunzhou City is empty. We¡¯re going to seize it.¡±


    Han Yue was stunned. ¡°But¡­ your allies¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Fan Li supposed to be close friends with the three emperors of Wei, Han, and Wu?


    Fan Li patted her on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re too innocent. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    As long as he complimented her, Han Yue believed anything he said.


    ¡°Too innocent.¡± Hearing those words, her heart fluttered with delight. She didn¡¯t press him further.


    The Three Kingdoms hadn¡¯t consulted the Great Chu before launching their attack on the Great Ming.


    Therefore, Fan Li had no obligation to assist them in the Yunzhou campaign. He could do whatever he pleased without betraying his allies.


    ¡°Reporting to My Lord!¡±


    Just as Fan Li finished donning his armor, Zhao Jinniu arrived with a report.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian has led his troops out of the city to rescue Crown Prince Wanli.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Fan Li mounted his spirit beast warhorse, capable of traveling thousands of miles in a single day, and issued another command.


    ¡°All troops, advance into Yunzhou City!¡±


    ¡­


    Hu Zongxian¡¯s cultivation was at the eighth rank of the Unity realm, the strongest among the armies currently assembled. He wasn¡¯t a Great Vehicle realm master. His personal strength couldn¡¯t turn the tide of battle.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    But when it came to commanding troops, Hu Zongxian was undoubtedly the best in the Great Ming Dynasty.


    The battlefield lay ahead. The earth beneath his feet was stained crimson with blood. Dark clouds choked the sky, occasional bolts of lightning illuminating the gloom, followed by rumbling thunder.


    Hu Zongxian¡¯s face was grim. He said to the soldiers accompanying him, ¡°Brothers, it is I, Hu Zongxian, who has failed you.¡±


    ¡°Grand Coordinator!¡±


    Fifty thousand Great Ming warriors dropped to one knee.


    Hu Zongxian¡¯s body trembled, his fists clenched so hard that they made a clattering sound, and tears welled up in his aged eyes.


    ¡°Today, we must fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°Grand Coordinator! Give us the order!¡±


    Hu Zongxian raised his hand, about to order them to charge.


    Suddenly, Wanli¡¯s desperate cry echoed once more. ¡°Hu Zongxian! You dare to abandon me?! I curse you to a fate worse than death!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hu Zongxian''s face changed several times and his body almost shook.


    The fifty thousand Yunzhou veterans, hearing their Prince¡¯s harsh words, grew restless.


    Who had insisted on marching out of the city?


    Who had refused to trust the Yunzhou troops?


    Who had sidelined their Grand Coordinator, refusing to utilize his expertise?


    Now, facing defeat, he remembered to call for their rescue, but even then, his attitude was one of arrogance and disdain?


    For a moment, resentment simmered in the hearts of the Yunzhou soldiers.


    ¡°¡­Silence!¡±


    Finally, Hu Zongxian regained his composure. He raised his hand and said calmly, ¡°Kill the enemy. Serve our nation.¡±


    His words were their compass, their guiding star.


    Fifty thousand men, united in purpose, surged forward like a lone wolf across a blood-soaked plain.


    The enemy¡¯s numbers, however, were overwhelming.


    Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s four hundred thousand fresh troops were dead.


    The allied forces of Wei, Han, and Wu had also suffered heavy losses. But Hu Zongxian still faced an impossible task ¨C fifty thousand defeated troops against one hundred thousand remaining allied soldiers!


    And they had to rescue Crown Prince Wanli, who was fleeing for his life.


    ¡°I am Hu Zongxian, Grand Coordinator of the Great Ming¡¯s northern territories and Grand Guardian of the Crown Prince!


    ¡°You rebels dare to challenge our might?!¡±


    ¡­


    Yunzhou City.


    Fan Li had just finished pacifying the city¡¯s citizens, though his efforts were merely a temporary measure.


    Everything had gone according to plan. Yunzhou City was empty, not a single enemy soldier remaining.


    He assigned a few thousand troops to guard the main streets, government offices, and treasury. He personally led the remaining troops to defend the northern gate.


    Sixty miles north of the city lay the battlefield.


    An emotional Sage Ruler Han Yue explored the city for a while before returning to Fan Li¡¯s side.


    ¡°This is unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Wei, Han, and Wu sent three hundred thousand troops to capture Yunzhou City. The Great Ming army was even larger. They fought a fierce battle, yet Fan Li took the city without losing a single soldier.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but think, if she were one of the allied commanders, witnessing Fan Li snatching their victory, she would definitely challenge him to a duel.


    ¡°Fan¡­ What are your plans now?¡± she asked softly. ¡°Do you need my help? Remember, I promised to do three things for you.¡±


    Her tone held an unexpected deference.


    Was it because he commanded one hundred thousand troops?


    Fan Li glanced at her, puzzled, and shook his head. ¡°My army has successfully captured a Great Ming city. My mission is complete. I don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Han Yue was disappointed, mostly in herself. She prided herself as the world¡¯s strongest female sword cultivator, yet she hadn¡¯t even had a chance to draw her sword.


    What was the point of her cultivation?


    Just then, Zhao Yinniu approached.


    ¡°Reporting to My Lord, all the spirit treasures, medicinal pills, spirit ores, silver, and supplies within the Yunzhou City treasury have been accounted for!¡±


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°Load the spirit treasures, pills, ores, and silver onto the carts. Leave the supplies.¡±


    ¡°Yes, My Lord!¡±


    After Zhao Yinniu left, Han Yue couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°What are you going to do with all those things?¡±


    ¡°Take them with us, of course,¡± Fan Li said vaguely.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She was even more confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving? But you just captured Yunzhou City?¡±


    Fan Li smiled. ¡°We can capture it¡­ and then transfer it, or rather, sell it.¡±


    Yunzhou City?


    He didn¡¯t want it. Looking at the map, the city bordered the Three Kingdoms ¨C Wei, Han, and Wu ¨C but it had no connection to the Great Chu. He wasn''t stupid. He wouldn¡¯t turn Yunzhou City into a Great Chu enclave.


    Han Yue was speechless. He was not only emptying the city¡¯s treasury, but he was also selling the city itself?

 Chapter 244 - Highway Robbery

    In the distance, two figures plummeted from the sky towards Yunzhou City. Upon closer inspection, it was an old man carrying a young man, bathed in blood.


    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived,¡± Fan Li murmured atop the city walls. ¡°Release the arrows.¡±


    A volley of spirit-infused arrows shot skyward, defying gravity and piercing the clouds.


    The old man, blocked by the barrage of arrows, was forced to halt his descent. He carefully landed outside the city walls, carrying the young man on his back.


    Seeing the banners atop the walls had changed, Hu Zongxian¡¯s heart sank. His greatest fear had been realized.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why aren¡¯t we entering the city?¡± Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s voice, hoarse and weak, questioned. ¡°Stay¡­ Staying outside, who will protect me from the pursuing enemy?¡±


    ¡°Yunzhou City has been captured,¡± Hu Zongxian said gravely.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Wanli, shocked and enraged, managed to speak a bit louder.


    ¡°I faced the entire enemy army alone! How could another enemy force capture my Yunzhou?!¡±


    Hu Zongxian shook his head sadly.


    ¡°Your Highness, the letter you intercepted¡­¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    ¡°Silence, silence, silence!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Hu Zongxian?! You were the one who failed to defend the city! How dare you blame me?! You lost Yunzhou City! It has nothing to do with me!¡±


    Hu Zongxian fell silent. He was a servant of the Great Ming, a loyal subject of the Zhu family. He wouldn¡¯t dare to contradict his master.


    Crown Prince Wanli, gravely injured, couldn¡¯t even lift his head. He hadn¡¯t seen who stood atop the city walls.


    ¡°Who¡­ Who captured my Yunzhou?¡±


    Hu Zongxian looked up at two familiar figures. A man and a woman. The man was handsome and elegant, like a jade carving. The woman was beautiful and aloof, resembling a snow lotus blooming high in the mountains.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    It was them?


    Hu Zongxian recognized the ¡°merchant couple¡± who had claimed to be traveling north to purchase fur.


    ¡°Impressive¡­¡±


    He murmured the words softly. He had guessed Fan Li¡¯s identity.


    Watching from the sidelines as tigers fought?


    Capturing Yunzhou City without losing a single soldier?


    Duke Jin of the Great Chu was truly impressive.


    It had been years since Hu Zongxian had encountered such a remarkable young man.


    Fan Li had several opportunities to intervene in the battle. When Wanli was clashing with the allied forces, he could have joined the fray as a surprise force, hastening Wanli¡¯s defeat, even his death. But he hadn¡¯t done so.


    When Hu Zongxian left the city to rescue Wanli, Fan Li could have set an ambush, wiping out his fifty thousand weary troops. But he hadn¡¯t done that either.


    He had chosen the most cost-effective approach. Capturing the city without losing a single soldier.


    Minimal cost, maximum gain.


    For a thousand years, the Great Ming Dynasty had been strong, while the surrounding nations had been weak. Now, a weaker nation had captured a Great Ming city. This was a historic feat!


    ¡°Hu Zongxian! Tell me, who is that on the city walls?!¡± Wanli demanded.


    ¡°Well, well, well. If it isn¡¯t Crown Prince Wanli? You seem to be in a sorry state.¡±


    Before Hu Zongxian could answer, Fan Li¡¯s familiar, slightly annoying voice drifted down from the walls.


    Crown Prince Wanli froze. He went still, as rigid as a corpse.


    Imperial dignity.


    A Prince¡¯s pride.


    Wanli refused to face Fan Li, the man he had once chased for hundreds of miles, in such a pathetic state.


    He suddenly remembered something. ¡°Hu Zongxian! Fan Li¡¯s cultivation is weak! He¡¯s no match for you! I command you to attack the city! Capture it! If you bring me Fan Li¡¯s head, I will pardon your defeat!¡±


    ¡°I apologize, Your Highness¡­ but I cannot do that,¡± Hu Zongxian said bitterly.


    ¡°Why?!¡± Wanli was enraged. ¡°Are you afraid? Are you betraying the Great Ming? Hu Zongxian, our nation has treated you well! How dare you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Your Highness. This subordinate was born a servant of the Great Ming, and I will die a servant of the Great Ming.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Hu Zongxian swallowed hard, his gaze falling upon Sage Ruler Han Yue. He could sense the immense sword intent radiating from her.


    ¡°Fan Li is accompanied by¡­ a Sage Ruler from the Brahma Sound Pure Land.¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli fell silent, as still as a corpse, his breathing almost imperceptible. His heart pounded with fear. He knew that after his relentless pursuit of Fan Li outside Mount Yunmeng, they were now blood enemies.


    And with a Great Vehicle realm Sage Ruler from the Pure Land by his side, how could he possibly escape?


    But¡­


    Hadn¡¯t those women from the Pure Land once conspired with him to eliminate Fan Li?


    Why were they now Fan Li¡¯s allies?


    The Brahma Sound Pure Land, or rather, the Great Ci Dynasty?


    They were the most untrustworthy allies in the world!


    ¡°Wanli!¡± Fan Li shouted. ¡°I built this road and planted this tree. If you want to pass, you have to pay a toll!¡±


    Sage Ruler Han Yue: ¡°???¡±


    Wanli: ¡°???¡±


    Even Hu Zongxian¡¯s weathered face contorted with confusion.


    ¡°Fan Li, what do you mean? Are you willing to let me go?¡±


    Wanli carefully considered Fan Li¡¯s words. It seemed he was more interested in money than revenge.


    If he paid a sufficient price, would Fan Li truly spare his life? A surge of hope filled him and he regained a sliver of strength.


    He raised his head. ¡°What do you want? Name your price! I¡¯ll agree to anything!¡±


    He had finally said the magic words.


    Fan Li smiled. ¡°I want¡­ Hu Zongxian!¡±

 Chapter 245 - The Sound of Victory

    Fan Li''s request surprised both men outside the city walls.


    Crown Prince Wanli was stunned for a moment. ¡°So that''s why I suffered such a crushing defeat! Hu Zongxian colluded with the enemy! Yunzhou City fell so easily! This is clear proof of Hu Zongxian¡¯s treason! I will survive! I will return to the capital and expose his betrayal!¡±


    He glared at Hu Zongxian, burning with hatred and murderous intent.


    ¡°Duke Jin of the Great Chu, why do you say such a thing?¡± Hu Zongxian spoke suddenly.


    ¡°Although this humble one lacks talent, I am willing to sacrifice my life to ensure the Crown Prince¡¯s safe return to the capital. I have at least a fifty percent chance of success. Moreover, His Highness, defending our nation''s borders, is prepared to die for his country. Why should he fear death? To use this old man''s life as a bargaining chip is a joke! To die in battle for the Crown Prince, to be buried with Yunzhou City, would be this old man''s greatest honor!¡±


    As he spoke, an immense surge of spiritual energy erupted from him, dense and potent, almost solidifying into a visible form.


    ¡°He¡¯s on the verge of a breakthrough. He could reach the ninth rank, Great Perfection of the Unity realm at any moment,¡± Sage Ruler Han Yue murmured. Her tone was calm and indifferent, as if she were discussing a trivial matter. After all, in her eyes, even the ninth rank of the Unity realm was still weak.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian! Are you trying to kill me?! When did I ever say I was prepared to die in battle?! I am the future Emperor of the Great Ming! How could I sacrifice myself for a mere city?!¡±


    Hu Zongxian''s words had been a delaying tactic, a way to buy time. But Crown Prince Wanli, impatient and arrogant, berated him in a hushed voice.


    Fan Li, with his lower cultivation, couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. However, Han Yue, had heard every word and relayed it to Fan Li.


    ¡°What an idiot.¡±


    Fan Li laughed inwardly.


    It seemed if he hadn''t transmigrated into this world, even if the Great Ming Dynasty achieved unification, once the throne passed to Wanli, the dynasty would surely decline.


    Unfortunately, time was of the essence. He couldn¡¯t afford to haggle.


    Once the allied forces of Wei, Han, and Wu arrived at Yunzhou City, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to let Wanli leave. He wouldn''t be able to collect his "toll."


    ¡°Wanli! I will spare your life today. But you must agree to two conditions.¡±


    Wanli¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. ¡°Tell me! Tell me what you want! I¡¯ll agree to anything!¡±


    ¡°First, the agreement made between Emperor Jiajing and Lu Chunqiu during the Three Emperors¡¯ Summit is hereby nullified!¡±


    Fan Li was certain Wanli knew of the agreement that had bound Lu City to neutrality for ten years. He had been searching for a way to free Lu City from its constraints. This was the perfect opportunity.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    To trade the Crown Prince¡¯s life for Lu City¡¯s open allegiance to the Great Chu? It was a bargain.


    ¡°Second, the Great Ming Dynasty will hereby acknowledge that Yunzhou City is no longer part of its territory.¡±


    Fan Li smiled. He knew that Wanli, as Crown Prince, had the authority to make such decisions.


    As expected, Wanli, hearing his demands, didn¡¯t even hesitate.


    ¡°I agree! I agree to everything!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Hu Zongxian cried out. ¡°Not a single inch of Great Ming territory can be given away!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know the details of the Lu City agreement, but as a border commander, his duty was to defend his nation¡¯s territory. How could he stand by and watch as Wanli gave away Yunzhou City?


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    ¡°Hu Zongxian, I haven¡¯t even punished you for your defeat and the loss of the city! How dare you question my decisions?!¡±


    Hu Zongxian trembled, his face alternating between shades of red and green, his teeth clenched so tightly that blood trickled from his gums.


    From atop the city walls, Fan Li said with a smile, ¡°Very well. Please swear an oath on the imperial lineage and throne of the Great Ming Dynasty.¡±


    Wanli¡¯s anger flared, but he was trapped beneath the walls. He had no choice but to comply.


    ¡°The negotiation is complete. You may leave, Crown Prince Wanli. The allied forces will arrive soon. I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±


    Fan Li bowed politely.


    ¡°Th¡­ Thank you.¡±


    It was rare to hear a word of courtesy from Crown Prince Wanli.


    But the Prince, ever meticulous, suddenly remembered something. ¡°Fan Li, you only collected a toll from me. Why not from Hu Zongxian?¡±


    Fan Li felt a sense of disdain. It was easy for emperors to share hardships, but difficult to share prosperity.


    Even if Wanli disliked Hu Zongxian, shouldn¡¯t he wait until he was safely back in the Ming capital before settling scores?


    Now?


    Beneath the walls of Yunzhou City?


    Facing enemies within the city and pursuers outside, he still had the energy to torment Hu Zongxian?


    Even if Wanli was born with the destiny of an emperor, it was clearly a low-quality destiny.


    Fan Li sighed. ¡°I apologize, Grand Coordinator Hu. This humble one has long admired your reputation. A few days ago, we had the pleasure of meeting by the mirror lake. We enjoyed a pleasant conversation. I wished we could become sworn brothers. Today, I would like to ask again. Brother Ruzhen, I sincerely invite you to join me. Let us work together to achieve great things.¡±


    Hu Zongxian stared at the handsome young man atop the city walls, speechless. He could feel Wanli trembling with anger and fear on his back.


    Wanli wasn¡¯t a complete fool.


    Logic told him this was likely a ploy by Fan Li to sow discord between them. But another voice whispered, ¡°Hu Zongxian betrayed us! He conspired with the enemy! He caused my army to be annihilated! I might lose my position as Crown Prince!¡±


    Fan Li said slowly, ¡°Brother Ruzhen, you¡¯re silent? Very well. There is still time. No matter when or where, if you change your mind, I will welcome you with the highest honors, paving the road with yellow earth and sprinkling the streets with clear water. But today, Brother Ruzhen, you are free to go. I can only bid you farewell and watch you depart.¡±


    Wanli, on Hu Zongxian¡¯s back, trembled even more violently.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Hu Zongxian sighed and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Duke Jin. Since you¡¯re not stopping us, I will escort the Crown Prince away.¡±


    He leaped into the air, carrying Wanli southeast.


    Fan Li suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Crown Prince is a man of culture and refinement, particularly skilled in elegant music. Today, I have prepared a band to perform a piece for you. It¡¯s called ¡®Returning in Victory.¡¯ Please enjoy, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Begin the music!¡±


    Throughout Yunzhou City, Great Chu soldiers skilled in music appeared, holding instruments in their hands.


    Suonas, flutes, drums¡­


    In an instant, the entire city transformed into a grand stage. Infused with spiritual energy, the music echoed for miles, reaching the heavens. The melody was comical, almost absurd, but it did have a triumphant, victorious air.


    ¡°Fan Li¡­ You!!!¡±


    Crown Prince Wanli, having studied elegant music under the tutelage of Zhang Juzheng, a renowned Confucian scholar, understood the mockery woven into the melody. He was enraged.


    ¡°Ptoo!!!¡±


    He coughed violently, spraying blood into the air, then finally fainted.


    Han Yue, watching from the city walls, was speechless.


    ¡°Fan Li¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°That Wanli¡­ He even vomited blood. He might not have long to live¡­¡±

 Chapter 246 - A Merchant鈥檚 Wisdom

    The allied armies of Wei, Han, and Wu advanced slowly towards Yunzhou City. After their fierce battle against the Ming forces, haste should have been their priority. However, the ¡®Fan¡¯ banner fluttering proudly atop the city walls seemed to act as a signal, urging them to slow their advance. Thus, the weary allied armies, re-forming their ranks and straightening their banners, approached the city walls at a leisurely pace.


    "Gentlemen!" Fan Li called out from atop the walls. "It''s been a while since our encounter at Mount Yunmeng!" He didn''t bother with pleasantries and openly greeted the men below.


    Among the allied ranks, many generals stirred restlessly. They couldn''t stomach the sight of the Chu army reaping the rewards of their hard-won victory. They had fought two grueling battles, only for the Chu to swoop in and claim the prize.


    However, Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu stood unfazed.


    "Duke Jin, your elegance remains undiminished," they said in unison, bowing respectfully. "It is a joy to see you again."


    "Hahahahahaha!" Laughter erupted from both sides, Fan Li joining the chorus from atop the walls.


    Sage Ruler Han Yue, standing beside him, couldn''t understand their mirth. The allied generals below also seemed puzzled. The laughter, a shared understanding between the four men, sounded like a secret code to her ears, as if some clandestine agreement was being forged through veiled words.


    A burly general with piercing eyes, his face tanned and weathered, finally spoke up. "Military Advisor, why are you laughing? Our troops fought valiantly, yet we have not claimed Yunzhou City. It truly angers me!"


    Zhuge Liang, still smiling, but with a hint of resignation in his eyes, shook his head. "Patience, Second General. Our Military Advisor surely has a plan."


    A handsome general clad in silver armor whispered reassuringly, "Don''t worry, Second General. Our Military Advisor will make things right."


    The burly general was forced to suppress his anger and fell silent. Similar exchanges occurred between Zhou Yu, Guo Jia, and their subordinates.


    Fan Li¡¯s laughter subsided, and after a moment of silence, he spoke again. "Hu Zongxian rescued Wanli and escaped. He''s at the eighth rank of the Unity realm, a half-step to Great Perfection. It was only natural that I couldn''t stop him, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Indeed."


    "Perfectly reasonable."


    "As it should be."


    Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, and Zhou Yu responded in unison. Their seamless agreement seemed too perfect to Han Yue, fueling her suspicions. Once again, it felt like a secret code, some shady deal being struck under her very nose.


    Another silence descended upon the scene.


    "Joint administration by the four nations?" Zhou Yu finally broke the silence.


    Fan Li shook his head. "Three is enough."


    The three allied commanders were startled, then overjoyed. They hadn''t expected the Chu to relinquish Yunzhou City entirely. This wasn''t just a matter of losing a single city; it had profound symbolic implications. The Three Kingdoms, Wei, Han, and Wu, would have achieved the greatest victory in the campaign against the Ming, surpassing even the Great Ci Dynasty and the Great Chu.


    The three commanders remained silent, waiting for Fan Li to reveal his terms. He was willingly giving up the city; he surely had conditions.


    "Trade. Tax exemption." Fan Li uttered just three words, but they left the three commanders speechless.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The Chu court was controlled by the Fan Clan, its wealth stemming from the Fan Clan Trading Company. The company''s branches spanned the world, and the taxes levied on their trade each year amounted to a significant sum for every nation.


    Tax exemption? It wasn''t a one-time payment, a burden they could easily bear. It was a slow, insidious drain on their resources, a wound that would never fully heal. From this day forward, the Fan Clan Trading Company would no longer pay taxes. The accumulated losses, over time, would be immense.


    "Duke Jin, your long-term planning is truly impressive¡­" Guo Jia said softly.


    "Agreeing to this would be like drinking poison to quench our thirst," Zhou Yu added.


    The Han Dynasty had crumbled, replaced by the Three Kingdoms. However, their foundations were weak, and losing such a significant source of revenue would cripple their development even further.


    They both turned to Zhuge Liang.


    Guo Jia and Zhou Yu, both disciples of the Guiguzi lineage, knew that Zhuge Liang, their fellow disciple, excelled at managing internal affairs and finances. Surely he had a solution.


    They waited for his response.


    Zhuge Liang pondered for a long time, finally speaking. "We can agree. But for how long?"


    Guo Jia and Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, praising his cleverness.


    It seemed like a simple question, but it subtly shifted the terms of the negotiation. Tax exemption, but not permanent exemption. They were seeking a limited-time exemption.


    Although his tone was casual, it conveyed a firm stance. They wouldn''t compromise on this point. They were seeking a significant concession.


    Tax exemption was acceptable, but not forever. Only for a specific timeframe.


    They were all men of culture and refinement, allies in name. No one wanted to create a scene.


    "Clever," Fan Li murmured softly, a comment only Han Yue could hear.


    Zhuge Liang¡¯s proposal aligned with Fan Li¡¯s own bottom line. Tax exemption was the sole condition for relinquishing Yunzhou City. Permanent exemption was an empty promise. A specific timeframe, however, required careful consideration.


    Fortunately, Fan Li had already calculated it.


    "Five years."


    "Five years of tax exemption is all I require."


    "Within these five years, all trade between the Great Chu and Wei, Han, and Wu shall be exempt from taxes!"


    This time, it was Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, and Guo Jia¡¯s turn to be surprised. Fan Li¡¯s offer was incredibly tempting. Five years were but a blink of an eye in the world of cultivators.


    Five years of tax exemption? The three commanders didn''t even need to consult their emperors. They could agree right now.


    "Excellent!"


    "The Great Wei agrees to this pact!"


    "The Great Han agrees to this pact!"


    "The Great Wu agrees to this pact!"


    ¡­


    Fan Li led his one hundred thousand Chu troops away from Yunzhou City. The city walls now bore the dragon banners of Wei, Han, and Wu. It was a strange sight.


    Han Yue still accompanied Fan Li. He was returning to Peng City, and so was she. Coincidence, it seemed, was their destiny.


    "Fan Li."


    "Yes?"


    "They say you have a close relationship with the three emperors. It seems it''s true. Five years of tax exemption... Even I think... Why are you laughing?"


    Fan Li suppressed his mirth, cursing his own carelessness.


    He answered her question. "Since ancient times, have you ever heard of a subject being friends with emperors?"


    Han Yue was taken aback.


    Fan Li continued, "Five years of tax exemption is all I need because that''s the limit of the Great Ming''s patience. If Emperor Jiajing doesn''t reclaim Yunzhou City within five years, he''s not worthy of being the strongest man in the world."


    Han Yue stared at him, speechless. So, from the very beginning, Fan Li had never believed that the Great Ming had truly lost Yunzhou City?


    "A weaker nation capturing a stronger nation¡¯s territory? Preposterous!"


    "If Emperor Jiajing doesn¡¯t show his power, you truly believe he¡¯s a harmless kitten?"


    "But¡­" Han Yue couldn''t help but ask. "Zhuge Liang and the others are renowned for their cleverness. You saw through this, why couldn''t they?"


    Fan Li smiled enigmatically. "Because they are imperial ministers, and I am a powerful official. Their actions must consider the emperor''s desires, the dynasty''s face. I, on the other hand, only need to be practical."


    Han Yue felt a sense of awkwardness. After all, she was Xiang Chong''s adoptive mother. To hear Fan Li openly dismiss Xiang Chong in her presence made her feel a twinge of guilt for not fulfilling her "motherly" duties.


    "Let me give you an example. The Fan Clan Trading Company is launching a new line of cosmetics, and they''re about to become a sensation in the allied nations. The first international branches will be established in Wei, Han, and Wu. Trade will explode, and with my tax exemption privileges, I''ll make a fortune. I''ll be swimming in money, and the three emperors won''t be able to resist their envy.


    Five years of tax exemption is neither too long nor too short. The Three Kingdoms can endure it. But if I asked for twenty or thirty years, even if Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan agreed, they would surely resent my cunning."


    A mischievous smile appeared on Fan Li¡¯s face.


    "Five years. Perfect."


    "They''ll watch me make a fortune, believing that once the five years are up, they''ll be able to share in my wealth. I make money, and they have a bright future to look forward to. That''s what I call good business..."


    Han Yue couldn''t help but ask, "What about after five years?"


    After five years?


    Let''s see if the Three Kingdoms can withstand the might of the Great Ming.

 Chapter 247 - Death Knell

    Outside the imperial palace in the Great Ming capital, Hu Zongxian knelt. For a day and a night, he waited, but Emperor Jiajing didn¡¯t summon him.


    Crown Prince Wanli was gravely injured and on the verge of death. He had been rushed to the Imperial Hospital. Once his condition stabilized, he was transferred to the Directorate of Astronomy and handed over to the Imperial Astrologer, Lan Daoxing.


    Whether the Crown Prince lived or died, Hu Zongxian didn¡¯t know.


    But he did know that the crushing defeat at Yunzhou, coupled with the Prince''s promise to cede the city, was a humiliation the Great Ming had never endured since its founding. Emperor Jiajing was surely furious!


    Yet, the Prince had made the promise, and immediately launching a retaliatory attack was impossible. The Emperor would likely cool his anger for a few years, seeking a suitable excuse, a justification for war, before sending troops to reclaim Yunzhou.


    Suddenly, a eunuch appeared with a yellow silk scroll clutched in his hands. Behind him followed an entourage of imperial guards and ceremonial attendants. They stopped before Hu Zongxian.


    He took a deep breath, repeating a phrase he had long memorized to calm his heart: "Imperial favor can be as harsh as thunder or as gentle as dew. Both are blessings."


    But for some reason, Fan Li¡¯s mischievous smile flashed in his mind. The image vanished as quickly as it appeared, replaced by Fan Li¡¯s earnest invitation:


    Brother Ruzhen, I sincerely invite you to join me. Let us work together to achieve great things.


    His tone had been so genuine!


    His expression so sincere!


    It had almost seemed possible, if Hu Zongxian had agreed, that Fan Li might have returned Yunzhou City!


    ¡°An imperial edict. Hu Zongxian, receive the decree.¡±


    "This criminal, Hu Zongxian, Grand Coordinator of the Northern Territories, respectfully awaits His Majesty¡¯s command."


    Hu Zongxian was already kneeling. He lowered his head further, demonstrating his loyalty and respect for Emperor Jiajing.


    The eunuch unfurled the scroll, glancing at Hu Zongxian from the corner of his eye. His gaze was cold, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Hu Zongxian, you were but a minor official, elevated to a position of authority through my grace. How could you not repay my kindness by serving the people and upholding the dignity of the empire? You have long resided in Yunzhou, neglecting your duties, allowing your troops to grow weak and undisciplined, resulting in a crushing defeat, the loss of countless soldiers. Now, the Crown Prince is gravely injured, Yunzhou City has fallen to the enemy, and our army is shattered. Yet, you have not taken your own life. Instead, you have come before me, attempting to deceive me with your lies and excuses. Are you any different from a beast?"


    "Seize Hu Zongxian and hand him over to the Ministry of Justice for trial and punishment. By imperial command."


    The eunuch finished reading the edict and gestured to the imperial guards. ¡°Take him away!¡±


    ¡­


    Fan Li led his army back to the Great Chu capital. Upon hearing of the victory at Yunzhou and Fan Li''s triumphant return, Xiang Chong immediately feigned illness and cancelled all court sessions.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    All military, political, and civilian affairs of the Great Chu were now conducted at the Fan residence, specifically in the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion.


    Fan Li seemed to be deliberately antagonizing Xiang Chong. He ordered the gates of the residence to be opened, allowing officials to freely enter and exit, conducting their business in the pavilion¡¯s courtyard.


    He even went a step further in humiliating Xiang Chong. It was public knowledge that the Emperor had recently declared Sage Ruler Han Yue, a member of the Brahma Sound Pure Land, to be his adoptive mother.


    Fan Li, upon his return, invited Han Yue to stay at the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, accompanying him as he attended to official matters.


    The problem was, Han Yue had no understanding of politics. The only tasks she could perform were pouring tea, preparing ink, and serving Fan Li.


    ¡°Han Yue, I¡¯m thirsty. Please brew me a pot of Rain Before tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just a moment.¡±


    ¡°Han Yue, I¡¯m too busy reviewing memorials to have lunch. Please bring me something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Would noodle soup be alright? I only know how to make that.¡±


    Han Yue busied herself with menial tasks, oblivious to the implications of her actions. She even felt a sense of fulfillment she had never experienced before.


    She had even forgotten a minor detail: Fan Li, having reached the Golden Core realm, could abstain from food. Why would he be hungry?


    However, to the Great Chu officials who came to report to Fan Li, this scene conveyed a clear message:


    What good was being the Emperor¡¯s adoptive mother? She was still serving Duke Jin!


    ¡°I heard she¡¯s a Great Vehicle realm cultivator!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that too. They say she¡¯s the strongest female sword cultivator in the world.¡±


    ¡°Minister Zhang, do you think Sage Ruler Han Yue is closer to His Majesty, or to Duke Jin?¡±


    ¡°Minister Li, are you blind? Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, yes, yes. I understand now. Thank you for reminding me, Minister Zhang!¡±


    News reached the Great Chu imperial palace, leaving Xiang Chong trembling with anger and fear. He had been eagerly awaiting Han Yue¡¯s return, hoping to convince her to assassinate Fan Li.


    But now he heard that she was serving Fan Li?


    Women were truly unreliable!


    ¡°Eunuch Chen, what should I do?!¡± Xiang Chong asked anxiously.


    The old eunuch had no solution. He could only offer empty words of comfort, assuring the Emperor that his destiny was secure and good fortune would surely befall him.


    Just then, a young palace servant arrived. ¡°Sage Ruler Han Yue has returned to the palace!¡±


    ¡°That shameless woman dares to show her face?!¡± Xiang Chong blurted out.


    He was about to launch into a tirade, but Eunuch Chen discreetly stepped on his foot, silencing him.


    Xiang Chong quickly composed himself, forcing a smile.


    ¡°Mother¡­ You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yue nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m just staying for the night. I¡¯ll be returning to the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion tomorrow.¡±


    Xiang Chong¡¯s face froze. What kind of spell had Fan Li cast on this woman?!


    ¡°Mother¡­ I heard you spent the entire day at the Fan residence? What happened?¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t have asked. His question only brought back fond memories for Han Yue.


    Her cheeks flushed slightly. ¡°Fan Li asked for my assistance in handling official matters. It¡¯s surprisingly complex, all those taxes, agriculture, education, disaster relief, water management¡­ There¡¯s so much to consider! I can¡¯t even remember it all.¡±


    Xiang Chong stared at her, speechless. Before he could respond, Han Yue continued.


    ¡°Fortunately, Fan Li is incredibly capable. He truly excels at governing. The Great Chu owes its prosperity to him¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Han Yue realized her mistake. Praising Fan Li, a treacherous official, in front of the Emperor? Would he be pleased?


    ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t mean¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t skilled at lying. She wanted to fabricate a believable excuse, but the words wouldn¡¯t come out.


    Xiang Chong¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Finally, he stammered, ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s alright, Mother. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Han Yue smiled, relieved. He was surprisingly understanding.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll retire for the night. Your Majesty, you mentioned you were unwell. Please rest as well.¡±


    Han Yue returned to her quarters. A maid was waiting for her.


    ¡°Any news from Elder Sister?¡± Han Yue asked with a smile.


    Every Sage Ruler who traveled abroad was accompanied by a maid who served as a liaison between them and the Pure Land. It had been that way with Diao Chan in Chang¡¯an. And it was the same with Han Yue now.


    She had asked casually, assuming that her elder sister, having successfully founded the Great Ci Dynasty and attracting hundreds of thousands of new citizens, must be enjoying a smooth start to her reign.


    The maid, however, shook her head. ¡°The Empress has sent word, urging you to return to the capital immediately¡­ to attend the funeral of the Sage Ruler of Fate¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s mind reeled. Diao Chan was dead?!

 Chapter 248 - The Emperor鈥檚 Divine Ability

    Within the grand Chao Ge Palace, the heart of the Great Ci Dynasty, the city was draped in white.


    Officials wore mourning clothes, citizens donned white headbands, and enormous white banners hung on either side of the palace gates. The spirit tablet of Diao Chan, the Sage Ruler of Fate, was enshrined with the utmost solemnity.


    Empress Yao Guang had issued a decree, summoning all female officials to the palace to mourn.


    Among these officials were daughters of prominent families who had recently pledged their allegiance to the Great Ci Dynasty and powerful female cultivators from various sects and lineages. Every one of them was a woman of exceptional talent and beauty, their hearts filled with pride.


    Mourning the Sage Ruler of Fate?


    A stranger''s death, even if she had been a Sage Ruler, hardly moved them to tears.


    Even in the Golden Luan Palace, Empress Yao Guang herself wore white mourning robes that was white as snow.


    ¡°Elder Sister, how did Diao Chan suddenly die?!¡± Sage Ruler Jin De asked in astonishment.


    Among the Pure Land''s ten great Sage Rulers, Diao Chan held the position of Fate, second only to Yao Guang, the Supreme Sage Ruler. However, Diao Chan''s cultivation level was relatively low. She was the only Sage Ruler who hadn¡¯t reached the Great Vehicle realm.


    In a world where strength reigned supreme, even Jin De, a Confucian cultivator who valued hierarchy and decorum above all else, rarely bothered to address Diao Chan as "Second Sister."


    Yao Guang glanced at her, then her gaze swept across the faces of Qing Qiu, Han Yue, Miaoyin, and finally settled upon a young woman.


    ¡°Diao Chan¡¯s fate in this lifetime has reached its end.¡±


    Her answer surprised everyone. They couldn¡¯t understand. Fate had reached its end?


    Although it clearly meant that Diao Chan was dead, it sounded strange.


    Yao Guang continued, ¡°Today, we mourn as a nation. I shall grant Diao Chan a grand funeral, sending her on her final journey with dignity.¡±


    Han Yue asked, confused, ¡°Elder Sister, we Sage Rulers are like sisters. Why are several of our sisters absent from the funeral today?¡±


    Only five Sage Rulers were present, plus the unfamiliar young woman. Han Yue vaguely remembered her surname was Bai? Her cultivation level was at the first rank of the Divine Transformation realm?


    How old was Bai Rong? Had she even reached twenty?


    Han Yue marveled at her talent but couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Rong was qualified to stand alongside the Sage Rulers.


    ¡°I shall offer my respects to Diao Chan on their behalf.¡±


    Seeing that Yao Guang didn¡¯t intend to elaborate, Han Yue held her tongue.


    The Empress approached Bai Rong, taking her hand with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce you all. This is Bai Rong. I ordered my officials to search the world for talented women, and we found nine with exceptional aptitude and potential, all willing to join the Pure Land. Bai Rong stood out among these nine. She is the most exceptional.¡±If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    ¡°My intention¡­¡±


    Han Yue assumed that Yao Guang intended to take Bai Rong as her disciple.


    ¡°I have decided to grant Bai Rong half the authority of a Sage Ruler to aid her future cultivation. If she reaches the Great Vehicle realm before the age of fifty, she shall immediately inherit the position of the tenth Sage Ruler!¡±


    Yao Guang¡¯s declaration left everyone stunned.


    Han Yue, in particular, was shocked. She hadn¡¯t been born or raised in the Pure Land. She was a sword cultivator who had caught the Pure Land¡¯s attention and had been selected as the Sword Sage, a rare exception to their rules.


    She knew firsthand the strict requirements and arduous training involved. Her achievements weren¡¯t simply a result of ¡°hard work.¡±


    Bai Rong, at the first rank of the Divine Transformation realm, was also from the martial world. How could she be granted such preferential treatment, groomed as a future Sage Ruler?


    A flicker of jealousy stirred within Han Yue¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Sigh!¡±


    ¡®The Pure Land has lost two Sage Rulers in quick succession, and we have just founded a new dynasty. Now is the time to replenish our ranks and strengthen ourselves.


    Look at Fan Li, diligently attending to official matters in the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, wholeheartedly serving the nation. When has he ever complained? How can I be so petty as to envy Bai Rong?¡¯


    Fan Li would never have imagined that he, the infamous traitor of the Great Chu, would one day be hailed as a model of selfless service.


    Han Yue, lost in her self-reproach, quickly accepted Bai Rong¡¯s status. But she still had doubts.


    Assuming Bai Rong was twenty years old, could she truly reach the Great Vehicle realm within thirty years?


    Two major realms?


    Unless she consumed Heavenly-grade medicinal pills like candy, it seemed impossible¡­


    ¡°Han Yue.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Lost in her thoughts, Han Yue was startled by the Empress¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I have a task for you.¡±


    ¡°Please command me, Elder Sister,¡± Han Yue replied hastily.


    Yao Guang smiled. ¡°I need you to accompany Bai Rong to Xue Feng¡¯s former cultivation grounds and inherit everything she left behind. Then, bring Bai Rong back safely.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Elder Sister.¡±


    Han Yue agreed without hesitation, but her heart was filled with questions.


    Xue Feng¡¯s legacy?


    What could she possibly have left behind?


    Judging by Yao Guang¡¯s tone, inheriting the legacy seemed dangerous. Otherwise, why would she emphasize bringing Bai Rong back ¡°safely?¡±


    ¡®But with my Four Swords of Zhu Xian, aside from Emperor Jiajing¡¯s Golden Luan Palace, is there any place in the world I cannot go?¡¯ Han Yue thought confidently.


    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot.¡±


    Yao Guang took Han Yue¡¯s hand, , like an elder sister caring for her younger sibling.


    ¡°Xue Feng¡¯s legacy is a secret passed down through her lineage. It would be best if you could avoid witnessing Bai Rong¡¯s inheritance, Han Yue. But if you cannot, please forget everything you see.¡±


    Han Yue blushed. She was a pure sword cultivator, her life dedicated to her own path. She had no interest in stealing another¡¯s legacy.


    ¡°Elder Sister! How could you think that of me? I¡­¡±


    She was about to swear an oath, but Yao Guang gently placed a finger on her lips, silencing her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Sister. I¡¯m just reminding you, not doubting your integrity. If I didn¡¯t trust you, I would have sent someone else to protect Bai Rong.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yao Guang clapped her hands.


    ¡°My officials and citizens are waiting outside. Let us go and pay our respects to Diao Chan.¡±


    The palace doors swung open.


    Surrounded by her entourage, Yao Guang gracefully ascended the platform. Below, countless citizens of the Great Ci Dynasty cheered and screamed as they caught sight of their Empress. Then, as one, they knelt in worship.


    If Fan Li had witnessed this scene, he would have exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s like a celebrity meeting their fans!¡±


    ¡°My sister has died,¡± Yao Guang was like a mother comforting her children.


    As if sensing her grief, countless women wept softly.


    ¡°I, too, am saddened.¡±


    ¡°And I have heard rumors.¡±


    ¡°Some say that the Pure Land once had ten great Sage Rulers, their beauty and power unrivaled, leaving men trembling in their presence.¡±


    ¡°Now, only eight remain. This is a sign of decline.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!¡±


    Suddenly, Yao Guang burst into laughter, shattering the solemn atmosphere. It wasn¡¯t the gentle, motherly laughter of before. It was domineering, arrogant, a king looking down upon the world.


    ¡°I am the empire!¡±


    ¡°I am the Great Ci!¡±


    ¡°I am the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The rise and fall of the Great Ci rests upon my shoulders, not on the lives or deaths of one or two Sage Rulers!¡±


    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Divine Ability!¡±


    An astonishing scene unfolded before the eyes of the citizens, a spectacle that would forever be etched in their memories.


    Countless white rays of light converged from all directions, like threads, connecting to Yao Guang¡¯s body. She grew larger, transforming into a colossal figure, like a mythical giant.


    Those with even a rudimentary understanding of cultivation immediately recognized the technique. They had heard of Emperor Liu Xie defeating Dong Zhuo using this very ability.


    It was the divine ability only an emperor could cultivate:


    Pangu¡¯s Giant Body!

 Chapter 249 - Crucial Intelligence

    Within the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion at the Fan residence, Fan Li held three intelligence reports in his hands.


    The first detailed Hu Zongxian¡¯s dismissal from office and imprisonment.


    The second revealed that Crown Prince Wanli was on the verge of death. The Great Ming¡¯s Imperial Astrologer, Lan Daoxing, after consulting the spirits through a divination ritual, had declared that the only way to save the Prince was to send him to a place called Nanchao.


    The third stated that Lu Bu had left the Pure Land.


    "Lu Bu¡­" Fan Li murmured the name. He had been expecting the first two reports.


    Fan Li had orchestrated Wanli¡¯s defeat, but Hu Zongxian had always been his true target. Now, Hu Zongxian faced punishment despite his merits, a direct result of Fan Li¡¯s machinations.


    He intended to personally travel to the Great Ming Dynasty, rescue Hu Zongxian, and recruit him.


    As for Crown Prince Wanli, Fan Li had hoped to hear of his death. Unfortunately, the man was like a cockroach, stubbornly clinging to life. However, the third report surprised him.


    Lu Bu, that treacherous scoundrel, had dared to leave the Pure Land¡¯s territory?


    He might be at the ninth rank, Great Perfection of the Unity realm, hailed as the strongest man below the Great Vehicle realm, but Fan Li had already killed a Sage Ruler. Would he hesitate to eliminate a mere Unity realm traitor?


    He had to avenge Yan Yuan. How else could he face the people of Lu City?


    A thought crossed his mind.


    In Jin City, Fan Li¡¯s meditating clone opened his eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    A sweet and alluring familiar voice, , yet laced with a forced air of maturity and decorum, reached his ears.


    It was Lu Fubao.


    She gazed at him with concern.


    Fan Li smiled. ¡°Fubao, I have no intention of ruling through Confucian principles. Although etiquette and decorum are still important, they are not absolute laws. You work hard cultivating formations, there¡¯s no need to maintain the formal demeanor of an Empress in my presence.¡±


    Hearing his words, Lu Fubao instantly relaxed.


    ¡°Fan Li! Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? I¡¯ve been working so hard to maintain my composure every day! It¡¯s exhausting. Although I¡¯m the daughter of Marquis Lu, I despise Confucian formalities. That¡¯s why I chose to focus on formations.¡±


    Seeing her rapid transformation, Fan Li almost laughed. But a mischievous thought arose within him, and he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her.


    ¡°We can dispense with formalities between Emperor and subject, but we are still husband and wife. Lady Fan, look at yourself. Is this how an Empress should behave?¡±


    Lu Fubao froze, then quickly straightened her posture. She noticed the amusement in his eyes, realizing she had been tricked.


    ¡°You! Who¡¯s Lady Fan? That sounds awful! Have you formally married me? Where¡¯s the ten-mile procession of red wedding gifts? Where¡¯s the eight-bearer palanquin?I¡­ I¡¯m still the daughter of Marquis Lu, the young mistress of Lu City¡­ Mmph?!¡±This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    He had teased her enough. Fan Li was afraid of making her cry. He pulled her into an embrace, silencing her protests with a kiss.


    After a long moment, they parted. Lu Fubao¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears, her expression a mix of confusion and excitement.


    ¡°Fubao, listen¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡±


    ¡°We found Lu Bu.¡±


    ¡°Where?!¡±


    The woman in his arms, a moment ago soft and pliant, suddenly transformed into a fierce tigress with its claws extended.


    ¡°Calm yourself, Fubao,¡± Fan Li said in a low voice.


    ¡°How can I be calm? He murdered Senior Brother Yan Yuan! He nearly killed you! I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Under Fan Li¡¯s gentle gaze, she finally let go of her anger, allowing tears to stream down her face.


    It was better to cry than to bottle up her emotions. Suppressed hatred could easily transform into a heart demon, endangering her cultivation.


    Lu Bu had to pay for his crimes, and Lu Fubao would accompany Fan Li on his mission of vengeance.


    Crown Prince Wanli, in his desperation, had sworn an oath on the Great Ming¡¯s imperial lineage and throne, freeing Lu City from its constraints.


    Marquis Lu had reacted swiftly.


    He sent a delegation of one hundred Confucian scholars to Peng City as a public declaration of Lu City¡¯s allegiance to the Great Chu.


    Secretly, he had dispatched three hundred more scholars, led by his most talented disciples, to Jin City. They had arrived a few days ago to pledge their loyalty to Fan Li.


    Fan Li had already established the Great Jin Hanlin Academy, assigning these scholars to further their studies. In the future, they would form the backbone of the Great Jin¡¯s civil service.


    ¡°Issue a decree to the Hanlin Academy, summoning all Confucian cultivators at the Divine Transformation realm and above. They will accompany me on a journey.¡±


    ¡°Issue a decree to the Censorate, summoning Jing Wudi.¡±


    ¡°Issue a decree to the Imperial Hospital. I¡¯ve heard that extremes can give birth to opposites. Has Yu Shenzi truly comprehended a poison technique from the Staff of Shennong? Summon him as well.¡±


    Fan Li issued several decrees, then led Lu Fubao to the back chambers to change clothes. A short while later, everyone he had summoned assembled before him.


    Twenty Confucian scholars, all at the first rank of the Divine Transformation realm or higher.


    "This subject, Jing Wudi, Director of the Censorate, greets Your Majesty and the Empress."


    "This subject, Yu Shenzi, Director of the Imperial Hospital, greets Your Majesty and the Empress."


    They bowed deeply. The assembled officials were surprised to see Fan Li dressed in plain cotton robes, resembling a traveling scholar. Lu Fubao had also changed out of her Empress¡¯s attire, choosing instead a simple dress worn by ordinary women.


    She stood beside Fan Li, holding his hand. They looked like a young couple about to embark on a leisurely outing.


    ¡°Jing Wudi, Yu Shenzi, and the twenty scholars of the Hanlin Academy will accompany me¡­ to kill someone,¡± Fan Li said coldly.


    ¡­


    The Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s network of informants spanned the world.


    A skilled martial artist, a peddler, an old farmer basking in the sun ¨C any of them could be Fan Li¡¯s eyes and ears.


    At this moment, on the southeastern border of the Great Chu, a figure as imposing as a bear or tiger fled through the forest.


    Lu Bu was covered in wounds.


    He had never imagined that leaving the Great Ci Dynasty would be so perilous.


    He had chosen to travel to the Great Ming Dynasty. He didn''t dare to pass through the territories of Wei, Han, or Wu. He had too many enemies there, former allies from his days serving the Han Dynasty. So, he had boldly decided to traverse the Great Chu.


    He had assumed it would be a simple journey, a few days at most, before reaching the Great Ming.


    Instead, he had encountered a series of traps, ambushes, and assassins.


    A five-day journey had stretched into ten, and he was still within the Great Chu!


    His wounds weren¡¯t serious individually, but the accumulated damage had taken its toll. He felt his strength waning.


    Damnable!


    Empress Yao Guang was truly stingy!


    She knew the importance of his task, yet she hadn¡¯t provided him with any supplies or assistance.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    He clutched his waist, blood seeping through his fingers. His most serious wound, a deep gash, had been inflicted by his own weapon, the Sky Piercing Halberd.


    He had never imagined that while traversing the mountains, he would stumble upon the Great Chu garrison¡¯s training grounds and find himself pursued by tens of thousands of soldiers led by Fan Chun.


    If Fan Chun had been alone, Lu Bu could have easily killed him and reclaimed his weapon.


    Unfortunately, ants, in sufficient numbers, could kill an elephant.


    ¡°Waaa~!¡±


    An infant¡¯s cry jolted him back to the present. He panicked for a moment, then gently soothed the baby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Just a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Once we reach the Great Ming, the person Empress Yao Guang mentioned will surely care for you and raise you safely¡­¡±

 Chapter 250 - Lu Bus Final Stand

    Lu Bu awkwardly soothed the crying infant, but his efforts were futile. The child''s cries, loud and piercing, echoed through the forest, driving the hulking warrior to distraction.


    "The child is probably hungry," a familiar voice suddenly said from nearby.


    Lu Bu froze. He turned  in disbelief as he saw figures emerging from the dense foliage, over twenty in total. Among them, he immediately recognized the leader.


    Lu Bu swallowed hard. "Duke Jin¡­ What did you just say?"


    Fan Li repeated his words. "I said the child is probably hungry. Is she your daughter with Diao Chan?"


    Lu Bu remained silent. After a moment, he laughed.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Duke Jin. I haven''t eaten in ten days and nights, since entering the Great Chu.¡±


    ¡°Hungry? Indeed¡­"


    Lu Bu abruptly raised his head and gazed like a fierce tiger''s; first on Fan Li, then sweeping across Jing Wudi, Yu Shenzi, Lu Fubao, and the others.


    Despite being covered in wounds, he still resembled a cornered predator.


    ¡°Duke Jin, with this meager company, I doubt you can kill me. Why don''t you retreat? I won''t pursue you. We can settle our score another day, when you¡¯re better prepared to avenge Master Yan.¡±


    Fan Li didn''t respond to his offer.


    ¡°Your honesty surprises me, Lu Bu. I hadn''t expected you to admit your involvement in Master Yan''s death. I thought I would only hear lies and excuses today.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Lu Bu threw back his head and roared with laughter.


    ¡°You underestimate me, Duke Jin! Yan Yuan was a mere scholar. What¡¯s the point of denying his death? I have lived a life of chaos and warfare. I have killed those who deserved to die and those who didn¡¯t. I regret nothing!¡±


    Fan Li frowned. Something about Lu Bu seemed different today. If he had immediately knelt and begged for mercy, it would have been more believable.


    But this¡­ defiance?


    "I will avenge Senior Brother Yan Yuan!¡± Lu Fubao exclaimed.


    But Lu Bu ignored her, treating her as if she were invisible.


    "Let the battle commence," Fan Li said quietly.


    As his command echoed through the forest, Yu Shenzi made the first move. He raised the Staff of Shennong, and from its tip, a pale yellow mist erupted like a blooming flower. The mist, as if sentient, avoided Fan Li and his companions, rapidly spreading towards Lu Bu.


    Within moments, it enveloped the entire area, shrouding Lu Bu in a dense fog. Only the spot where Fan Li and his companions stood remained clear.


    "Poison?!" Lu Bu exclaimed, hastily channeling his spiritual energy to protect himself and the infant in his arms.


    ¡°Will it harm the innocent?¡± Lu Fubao looked at the child.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    The infant was exhausted from crying and yawned. Strangely, the mist didn''t seem to affect it.


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty," Yu Shenzi said respectfully. ¡°This poison, called Datura, is something I comprehended from the Staff of Shennong. Its potency varies depending on the target¡¯s cultivation level. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the effect. The lower the cultivation, the weaker the effect.¡±


    He studied the infant in Lu Bu¡¯s arms. ¡°This child is less than a month old, with no cultivation to speak of. My Datura will have no effect on her.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Datura is a paralytic poison. It cannot kill, only slow down Lu Bu¡¯s movements and reactions.¡±


    Lu Fubao, reassured by his explanation, relaxed.


    Within the yellow mist, Lu Bu felt the poison coursing through his veins, his body numb, as if struck by lightning. He struggled to even clench his fists.


    He was more concerned about the infant than himself. He hastily checked on her. The baby, wrapped snugly in swaddling clothes, seemed unfazed and had a hint of peaceful drowsiness in her eyes.


    Seeing that she was unharmed, Lu Bu breathed a sigh of relief. But his relief was short-lived. He suddenly felt a wave of negative energy, a surge of restrictive force, pressing down on him.


    ¡°The Sage has said, ¡®The noble man understands righteousness, the petty man understands profit. Do not refrain from doing good deeds because they are small; do not commit evil deeds because they are small.¡¯ ¡±


    A white light, pure as the essence of the sun and moon, descended upon the east. A black aura, like the chilling breath of the underworld, settled upon the west.


    To the east stood Fan Li and his companions.


    To the west stood Lu Bu.


    ¡°Confucianism? Words manifesting into reality?!¡± Lu Bu¡¯s face contorted with horror.


    He was a martial cultivator, his path focused on strength and combat. He had little understanding of Confucian techniques. Weakened by the Datura poison, he couldn¡¯t even dodge the Divine Transformation realm scholars¡¯ verbal attacks.


    His strength was being suppressed. And it wasn¡¯t over.


    Lu Fubao was forming intricate seals. She channeled her spiritual energy into the earth. A massive formation, with ancient runes, materialized and covered the entire area.


    This wasn''t a hastily constructed formation. Fan Li had contacted Fan Chun beforehand, deliberately leading Lu Bu to this location. Lu Fubao, after diligently cultivating in Jin City, had made significant progress in her formations mastery.


    But the key factor was resources!


    This formation had consumed countless precious materials, some gathered from the Southern Ridge Mountains, others provided by the Fan Clan Trading Company. It was the most extravagant formation Lu Fubao had ever constructed.


    ¡°Yin and Yang revolve, fortune and misfortune are unpredictable!¡±


    ¡°Activate!¡±


    With a shout, the formation was complete. Visible to the naked eye, beneath Fan Li and Lu Fubao¡¯s feet, spiritual light shimmered, coalescing into a giant ¡°Fortune¡± character.


    On the opposite side, beneath Lu Bu¡¯s feet, black light pulsed and was slowly forming a giant ¡°Misfortune¡± character.


    Lu Bu¡¯s face paled.


    The poison mist and the verbal attacks had been unsettling, but the activation of the Fortune and Misfortune formation filled him with a sense of dread, a premonition of his imminent death.


    What should he do?


    Fight?


    Flee?


    There were only two Unity realm cultivators on the opposite side, the rest mere Divine Transformation, Golden Core, and Foundation Building cultivators. They were insignificant.


    Lu Bu hesitated. He held the infant tightly with one arm, unable to make a decision.


    Fan Li stood between him and the path to the Great Ming Dynasty.


    Turning back meant returning to the Great Ci Dynasty. But the thought of Empress Yao Guang sent a chill down his spine.


    ¡°How much fighting strength does Lu Bu have left?¡± Fan Li asked in a low voice.


    Only one person present could answer that question.


    Yu Shenzi.


    ¡°Lu Bu has endured ten days of constant battle, pursued by General Fan Chun from the western borders of the Great Chu to the eastern borders. Now, he faces the Empress herself, suppressed by the scholars of the Hanlin Academy. This humble one has also contributed a small effort. He was at the ninth rank, Great Perfection of the Unity realm. Now, he likely has the strength of a fifth or sixth rank cultivator at most.¡±


    Fan Li nodded, but inwardly he scoffed. Old man Yu was getting better at navigating the intricacies of officialdom. He truly was a natural politician.


    He was the strongest cultivator present, yet he claimed to have only contributed a "small effort.¡±


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    But it was understandable. Lu Fubao, as Empress, naturally held a higher position. And the Confucian scholars, all future pillars of the Great Jin Dynasty, were also worthy of respect. Yu Shenzi¡¯s deference stemmed from his recognition of their future prospects.


    ¡°Wudi.¡±


    ¡°This subject is here.¡± Jing Wudi knelt on one knee while gripping the Fish-Gut Sword.


    ¡°Make your move.¡±

 Chapter 251 - Blood Phoenix鈥檚 Legacy

    On the fringes of the Pure Land, at the site of the Blood Phoenix ¨C Xue Feng¡¯s legacy, Han Yue accompanied Bai Rong, who was there to receive Xue Feng¡¯s inheritance. However, to Han Yue¡¯s surprise, eight unfamiliar women had also joined them.


    After a few inquiries, Han Yue learned that these eight were all candidates for the tenth Sage Ruler''s inheritance. They had simply been rejected.


    Even though they were rejects, Han Yue was still struck by their extraordinary beauty when she occasionally glanced at them. Each of these eight women possessed stunning looks and exceptional talent. In any other martial arts sect, they would be considered prime candidates for leadership positions. Yet, they were content to remain within the Great Ci Dynasty with a status no higher than ordinary citizens.


    "Sister Han Yue!"


    Bai Rong suddenly sidled up to Han Yue and her familiarity made the usually aloof swordswoman feel awkward. However, she quickly reminded herself that Bai Rong was the future tenth Sage Ruler, and it was only natural for them to address each other as sisters. It was an age-old tradition within the Pure Land.


    "Yes¡­ Sister Bai Rong." Han Yue nodded, considering that a sufficient greeting.


    "Hee hee!" Bai Rong giggled playfully; her demeanor truly resembled that of a sweet and innocent younger sister.


    She leaned closer to Han Yue, whispering, "Sister, do you know why these eight women were allowed to come along?"


    Han Yue shook her head. How could she possibly know?


    "Do you?"


    "Yes!" Bai Rong said proudly.


    Han Yue was secretly surprised. She was a senior Sage Ruler, Bai Rong''s predecessor. How could she be less informed than her?


    ¡®Perhaps it''s a secret related to Xue Feng¡¯s legacy. Elder Sister didn''t want me to know¡­'' Han Yue could only convince herself and tried to avoid further embarrassment.


    "We''ve reached Mount Danxue!"


    Bai Rong suddenly exclaimed, pulling Han Yue back to the present. Mount Danxue, the legendary dwelling place of the phoenix, was also where Xue Feng lineage passed down its secret techniques.


    Han Yue looked up at Mount Danxue. It wasn''t tall, but incredibly desolate. At a glance, there seemed to be no vegetation or any living creatures. The peak was particularly bleak, shrouded in a gray haze, dust swirling in the air.


    Han Yue, known for her love of cleanliness, felt a sense of reluctance.


    "Bai Rong¡­ Sister." Han Yue said softly. "How about I just escort you to the foot of the mountain? You can ascend and receive the inheritance on your own. After all, it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to witness Xue Feng¡¯s legacy, would it?"


    Bai Rong shook her head firmly. ¡°Sister, you must come with me. If you¡¯re not present, I won¡¯t be able to complete the inheritance ritual.¡±


    Han Yue was even more confused. What kind of inheritance ritual required her, a sword cultivator, to be present?


    Han Yue had a distant relationship with Xue Feng. She knew that Xue Feng¡¯s cultivation techniques had nothing to do with swordsmanship.


    If that were the case, how could she possibly assist Bai Rong?


    As she pondered this, she heard Bai Rong call out to the eight women.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "You should ascend the mountain as well!"


    Han Yue¡¯s suspicions deepened.


    Were these eight also involved in the inheritance ritual?


    The group ascended the mountain without encountering anything unusual. However, being within the mountain¡¯s embrace, Han Yue felt the full extent of Mount Danxue¡¯s desolation.


    She was reminded of her time spent with Fan Li, whether strolling through the streets of Chang¡¯an, enjoying the scenery at the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, or taking a leisurely walk by the lake in the northern territories. Every outing had been pleasant and carefree, filled with beautiful scenery.


    But today¡­


    Han Yue glanced down at her embroidered boots. They had originally been moon-white, adorned with gold-threaded lotus leaf patterns, incredibly beautiful. Now, halfway up Mount Danxue, the boots had turned a dull brown. The elegant gold threads were completely covered in dust, no longer visible.


    ¡®Covered in grime¡­¡¯


    ¡®If Fan Li were here, he wouldn¡¯t let me become so disheveled.¡¯


    Han Yue complained inwardly. But remembering that this was her elder sister¡¯s request, she could only sigh helplessly.


    ¡°Sister, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Bai Rong suddenly cheered. They had reached the peak.


    Han Yue looked at the scene before her was was secretly surprised.


    The summit was flat, spanning about two acres. Nine springs, bubbling with steam, dotted the landscape.


    ¡®Could it be that Xue Feng¡¯s inheritance is to come here and bathe in hot springs?¡¯ Han Yue wondered.


    She had guessed correctly!


    Bai Rong giggled, then, ignoring the presence of the others, stripped naked.


    ¡®Heavens! How bold!¡¯


    Han Yue instinctively turned her head and refused to look at Bai Rong¡¯s body.


    A splash sounded behind her, followed by Bai Rong¡¯s laughter as she played in the water.


    ¡°You eight, choose a spring each and bathe for a while,¡± Bai Rong said loudly.


    Seeing that she hadn¡¯t invited her, Han Yue¡¯s suspicions deepened.


    The eight women exchanged glances.


    One of them, bolder than the rest, stepped forward and asked, ¡°Sister Bai, is it true, as Empress Yao Guang promised, that by protecting you during this ritual, we can also receive a portion of Xue Feng¡¯s legacy? And afterwards, we¡¯ll be granted half the authority of a Sage Ruler?¡±


    Han Yue was stunned!


    She had never heard of such a thing.


    And to grant half the authority of a Sage Ruler to eight individuals at once? This was unprecedented in the Pure Land¡¯s history!


    In fact¡­ it seemed impossible.


    Han Yue didn''t voice her doubts. She chose instead to observe silently. She had a strange feeling. Had the inheritance ritual for the tenth Sage Ruler already begun?


    ¡°Sister Han Yue.¡±


    Bai Rong didn''t answer the woman¡¯s question. She looked at Han Yue with her unchanging sweet smile.


    ¡°Elder Sister Yao Guang personally promised this. You were present in the Golden Luan Palace. You heard her, right?¡±


    Han Yue was speechless.


    How could she possibly say that?


    In the Golden Luan Palace, Yao Guang had clearly stated that Bai Rong would first receive half the authority of a Sage Ruler. Once she reached the Great Vehicle realm, she would be formally appointed as the tenth Sage Ruler.


    Han Yue looked at Bai Rong in embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t bear to expose Bai Rong¡¯s lie, but she also couldn¡¯t confirm it. She was frozen.


    ¡°It was a lie?!¡±


    The woman who had asked the question earlier, suddenly changed her expression and quickly squatted down to examine the ground.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°This is the Nine-Nine Convergence Blood Transformation Array!¡±


    ¡°Bai Rong is in the ¡®Life¡¯ position, the rest are in ¡®Death¡¯ positions!¡±


    ¡°What Xue Feng inheritance? She¡¯s clearly using us as nourishment!¡±


    The woman exclaimed repeatedly and Bai Rong¡¯s face turned pale. Clearly, she hadn''t expected this woman to be skilled in formations, let alone see through the truth hidden within the nine springs!


    Clang!


    Eight women drew their swords in unison.


    Three pointed their blades at Bai Rong, who was still bathing in the spring. The other five aimed their swords at Han Yue.


    "You set up such a vicious trap?!"


    "The Brahma Sound Pure Land, the Great Ci Dynasty, are nothing but a facade! What righteous path, what sacred ground?!"


    The woman skilled in formations shouted. Han Yue was speechless and ashamed


    Was it truly a trap?


    She glanced down at the ground and noticed faint traces of a formation which was recently concealed beneath a layer of dust.


    So, Mount Danxue had no Xue Feng inheritance.


    It was all a ruse!


    As Han Yue¡¯s face flushed crimson with shame, Bai Rong said softly,


    "Sister Han Yue, it¡¯s your turn. They didn¡¯t fall for the trap. Please kill them all. We must dispose of their bodies quickly, while their spiritual energy hasn¡¯t dissipated, and toss them into the springs.¡±


    Han Yue was horrified.


    ¡°Must¡­ Must we do this?!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Bai Rong ignored the eight women with pale faces. After all, they were just young cultivators. No matter how talented they were, their strength was limited to the Divine Transformation realm at best. They were no match for Han Yue.


    ¡°Sister Han Yue, please make your move.¡± Bai Rong urged her with a smile. ¡°This is your task. Otherwise, why do you think Elder Sister sent you here?¡±

 Chapter 252 - A Gruesome Battle

    ¡°The Nine-Nine Convergence Blood Transformation Array!¡± Bai Rong suddenly turned ferocious. Her position was indeed the array¡¯s core. In her hand, she held a palm-sized silver handle, intricately carved ¨C the array core rod, needed to activate the formation.


    An eerie blood mist slowly rose from all directions and formed a barrier around the peak of Mount Danxue.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The woman who had seen through the trap shouted in terror. She and the other seven women scattered, attempting to flee, but their bodies slammed against the blood-red barrier. They couldn¡¯t break through. Bruised and battered, they fell to the ground.


    ¡°Let us out!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Brahma Sound Pure Land a paradise for women? Why are you trying to kill us?¡±


    ¡°Liars! The Pure Land is full of liars!¡±


    Trapped within the array, the eight women knew they couldn¡¯t escape. They looked at Bai Rong, whose expression had turned sinister, and at Han Yue, whose strength far surpassed their own. Despair and fear were all that remained.


    ¡°Sister Han Yue, make your move! I¡¯m your sister now!¡±


    Bai Rong¡¯s body was submerged in the spring. The spring water, visible to the naked eye, gradually turned blood-red into a gruesome sight.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Han Yue instinctively stepped back.


    Killing?


    As a sword cultivator, she was no stranger to it.


    But Han Yue had always believed she only killed those who deserved to die. Even when Yao Guang had ordered her to assassinate Fan Li, it was because she had heard of Fan Li¡¯s reputation as a traitor and had believed she was acting for the good of the nation.


    But these eight women before her, their character, talent, and beauty were all exceptional. They had been carefully selected and brought to the Pure Land as Sage Ruler candidates. Now, she was being asked to take their lives.


    Sage Ruler candidates, becoming nourishment for the new Sage Ruler?


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Elder Sister wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    Han Yue¡¯s mind was in a state of confusion, but Bai Rong urged her once more.


    ¡°Sister, if you don¡¯t act soon, the array won¡¯t have any nourishment. I¡¯ll be devoured by the formation! Are you planning to bring my corpse back to Elder Sister Yao Guang?!¡±


    Han Yue was startled. She looked at the spring water in the array¡¯s core and noticed a faint black mist emanating from it. Bai Rong, submerged in the water, trembled uncontrollably in pain.


    ¡°Zhu Xian!¡±


    Han Yue shouted. Her spiritual energy swiftly coalesced into ethereal swords. The Four Swords of Zhu Xian ¨C Immortal Execution, Slaughter, Extinction, and Trapping ¨C floated around her, radiating a boundless killing intent. Even the imposing aura of the Nine-Nine Convergence Blood Transformation Array was instantly suppressed.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    The eight women, seeing this, felt even more despair. The woman who had first seen through the trap, fell to the ground.


    ¡°Sage Ruler Han Yue! I have no grudge against you. I yearned to join the Pure Land. I never imagined this would be my fate.¡±


    ¡°I swear by Heaven that I will never reveal what happened today.¡±


    ¡°Please, Senior, we¡¯ve worked so hard to cultivate. Spare our lives!¡±


    The other seven women, seeing this, also knelt before Han Yue, begging for mercy. They wept openly.


    The Four Swords of Zhu Xian locked onto the eight women, but Han Yue couldn''t bring herself to attack!


    Suddenly, the unexpected occurred!


    Bai Rong, ignored by the others, seemed to have merged with the Nine-Nine Convergence Blood Transformation Array. The blood-red spring water, as if an extension of her body, under her control, coalesced into eight long spears. The spear tips aimed at the backs of the eight women.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of air being pierced!


    The eight women, preoccupied with weeping and pleading for mercy, focused all their attention on Han Yue¡¯s terrifying swords. They were guarding against the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. They hadn¡¯t even considered Bai Rong, who was behind them.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Muffled sounds were made as water spears pierced flesh.


    Four women, including the one who had seen through the trap, were instantly killed by Bai Rong¡¯s sneak attack!


    The remaining four, at the last moment, managed to dodge, and was pierced but not fatally wounded.


    Han Yue was stunned. Four women, incredibly beautiful and talented, future powerhouses, had been killed right before her eyes by Bai Rong¡¯s surprise attack?


    Her body trembled slightly, and she looked at Bai Rong with undisguised disgust.


    At that moment, Bai Rong also looked at Han Yue. Their eyes met, but Bai Rong seemed completely oblivious to Han Yue¡¯s emotions.


    She smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you, Sister, for distracting them. It allowed me to strike.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Han Yue was shocked. She wanted to explain that she hadn¡¯t intended to help Bai Rong. In fact, she had considered breaking the formation and freeing the eight innocent women.


    Bai Rong turned to attack the remaining four women.


    The blood from the wounds of the four dead women quickly stained the ground crimson.


    Han Yue¡¯s face contorted in pain. She was about to intervene, but four of the springs¡¯ blood-red waters like giant arms, ¡°grabbed¡± the four corpses and dragged them into the water.


    ¡°Ah~~~~~~~~~~!¡±


    Bai Rong let out a strange, almost ecstatic moan, and her aura surged!


    The four injured women, fighting against her, had initially held their ground. But Bai Rong¡¯s sudden increase in strength, coupled with their wounds, left them at a disadvantage.


    Within moments, three more women were killed and dragged into the springs!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You all¡­¡±


    The last surviving woman, like Han Yue, was a sword cultivator. Her cultivation was only at the ninth rank, Great Perfection of the Nascent Soul realm, the weakest among them. But she had displayed incredible resilience and fighting spirit.


    This woman¡¯s performance reminded Han Yue of her younger self.


    Similarly alone, similarly relying solely on her sword, she fought with unwavering determination and dignity!


    ¡®She¡¯s already glimpsed the true path.¡¯ Han Yue couldn¡¯t help but praise her inwardly.


    This woman was a pure sword cultivator, in both talent and character. If she survived, her future achievements might even surpass Han Yue¡¯s own!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Han Yue took a step towards her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a kinship, a desire to save her.


    But the swordswoman misinterpreted her intentions. She assumed Han Yue was finally going to attack.


    She looked at Han Yue with complex emotions; admiration, expectation, even love. But ultimately, all those emotions turned into deep disappointment and pain!


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡± The swordswoman spoke in a flat tone, but her words were resolute.


    Han Yue was stunned for a moment, then understood her intentions.


    ¡°No, I wanted to¡­¡±


    Before Han Yue could finish, the woman, sword in hand, lunged towards her!


    Her sword was incredibly fast!


    Like a silver lightning bolt!


    But even faster were the four swords protecting Han Yue.


    Thud!


    Without even needing Han Yue¡¯s command, the Four Swords of Zhu Xian activated and instantly pierced the swordswoman¡¯s body!


    Her corpse, too, was slowly dragged away by the blood-red spring water.


    Han Yue was stunned. An unknown amount of time passed before Bai Rong dressed once more and stood beside her.


    ¡°Sister, would you like to know her name?¡±


    Han Yue nodded instinctively.


    ¡°No one knows her true name. She called herself ¡®Chasing Moon.¡¯ Legend has it that Chasing Moon admired you the most, Sister Han Yue~!¡±

 Chapter 253 - Diao Chan

    On the border of the Great Chu, where it met the Great Ming Dynasty, the mountains and earth bore countless gruesome scars.


    Vast swathes of trees were either snapped in half or uprooted entirely. If Fan Li hadn¡¯t witnessed it firsthand, he would have believed a natural disaster had struck, rather than a battle fought by men.


    A massive boulder had been cleanly sliced in two. The cut surface was as smooth as a mirror. But who could have imagined that this boulder, several yards in diameter, had been split open by a small dagger.


    A man sat slumped against the rock face, riddled with countless wounds. Blood flowed, then the wounds clotted, then tore open again, more blood flowing, then clotting once more ¨C a gruesome cycle.


    The man was gravely injured and his limbs severed. Yet, he was still alive. He even looked at Fan Li with a calm gaze.


    ¡°Duke Jin¡­¡±


    The man spoke slowly, and Fan Li assumed he was begging for mercy. After all, pleading for his life was this man¡¯s style.


    ¡°I know¡­ I deserve to die.¡±


    Fan Li remained silent. He walked forward, stopping just two meters from the man. His Dantian and Qi Sea were shattered, his limbs severed. This man was completely crippled. He couldn¡¯t possibly harm Fan Li.


    ¡°Lu Bu. Do you regret it?¡±


    Even as he asked the question, Fan Li felt a twinge of childishness.


    Lu Bu had betrayed him. Wasn''t that only natural? Why even bother asking?


    But he had still asked, and he even felt a flicker of anticipation for Lu Bu¡¯s answer.


    Fan Li had once fantasized, as a transmigrator, about subduing Lu Bu, about a harmonious relationship between ruler and subject, a bond that would last until death.


    Perhaps, if Lu Bu hadn''t betrayed him, Fan Li might have even appointed him as Grand Marshal of the Great Jin army?


    This man might have lacked strategic talent, but his combat prowess was undeniable.


    What a pity.


    ¡°I was willing to do anything for her¡­ I don¡¯t regret it¡­¡± Blood oozed from the corner of his lips as he spoke.


    ¡°Where is Diao Chan?¡± Fan Li asked.


    The Great Ci Dynasty had held a state funeral for Diao Chan. Fan Li had received the news, but he was suspicious.


    How could someone die so suddenly?


    The war between Wei, Han, Wu, and the Great Ming Dynasty hadn¡¯t even reached the Great Ci Dynasty. They hadn¡¯t lost a single soldier. Moreover, Fan Li had learned that Diao Chan had been buried with an empty coffin.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Lu Bu didn''t answer Fan Li¡¯s question. Instead, he asked one of his own.


    ¡°Duke Jin, do you know what the Sage Ruler of Fate truly is?¡±


    Fan Li shook his head. He had been curious and had even asked Qing Qiu, but she had refused to answer, citing the Pure Land¡¯s laws.


    ¡°The Brahma Sound Pure Land has no inheritance for the Sage Ruler of Fate.¡±The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°What?¡±


    What did that even mean?


    If there was no inheritance, where did the successive Sage Rulers of Fate come from?


    However, Lu Bu¡¯s next words seemed to shift the topic once more.


    ¡°Diao Chan¡¯s cultivation technique is called the ¡®Grand Destiny Arts.¡¯ This technique can alter fate. It can deceive Heaven.¡±


    Such arrogance!


    That was Fan Li¡¯s first reaction.


    ¡°Duke Jin, do you remember the ¡®Devouring Demon Arts¡¯?¡± Lu Bu asked.


    Fan Li nodded. Of course he remembered. Dong Zhuo, relying on the Devouring Demon Arts, had gained immense power, almost overthrowing the dynasty!


    ¡°What does the Devouring Demon Arts have to do with the Grand Destiny Arts?¡± Fan Li asked. ¡°Could it be that Diao Chan also cultivated the Devouring Demon Arts?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Bu burst into laughter. He coughed blood as he laughed, but he couldn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Cough, hahahahaha, cough, cough!¡±


    ¡°The Devouring Demon Arts is nothing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor technique Dong Zhuo developed after having Diao Chan research the remains of past Han emperors, hoping to comprehend their destiny and alter his own.¡±


    Fan Li was surprised but maintained a neutral expression. ¡°Even the Devouring Demon Arts is just a minor technique? Diao Chan is truly impressive.¡±


    Lu Bu didn''t respond. He continued speaking as if to himself. ¡°Diao Chan¡¯s true achievement was to¡­ comprehend the true art of deceiving Heaven and altering fate, using the Han emperors¡¯ destiny as a foundation!¡±


    ¡°The Grand Destiny Arts can alter all destinies. Except¡­ the Emperor¡¯s destiny. However, excavating imperial tombs, researching the remains of emperors ¨C these are things no one has dared to do throughout history.¡±


    ¡°Dong Zhuo did it for Diao Chan. The Grand Destiny Arts was finally perfected. Even the Emperor¡¯s destiny can be altered.¡±


    As he spoke, a hint of pride flickered in Lu Bu¡¯s eyes.


    Fan Li listened patiently until he finished, then asked, ¡°Diao Chan altered Yao Guang¡¯s destiny, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Lu Bu looked at Fan Li with admiration.


    ¡°Yao Guang¡­ finally achieved her goal. She now possesses the true Emperor¡¯s destiny.¡±


    Fan Li was stunned. Even though he had already guessed the answer, he was still shocked!


    ¡°Now, can you answer my previous question?¡± Fan Li repeated. ¡°Where is Diao Chan?¡±


    Fan Li possessed the Emperor¡¯s destiny himself. He didn''t covet Diao Chan¡¯s Grand Destiny Arts. But he was genuinely curious.


    He had only met Diao Chan briefly at Dong Zhuo¡¯s residence. He hadn''t expected her to be such an extraordinary woman!


    ¡°Duke Jin.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Lu Bu still refused to answer. Was he changing the subject again?


    ¡°If I entrust this child to you, will you kill her or raise her?¡±


    Lu Bu somehow managed to shift his body slightly even though his limbs were severed. He had been using himself as a shield to protect the baby girl behind him?


    The infant slept soundly, as if Lu Bu¡¯s back was incredibly warm?


    ¡°You have a blood feud with me, but I don¡¯t punish the innocent, especially not a child. If you entrust this child to me, I promise to find someone trustworthy to raise her. She¡¯ll live a comfortable life, free from worries.¡±


    Fan Li finished speaking and looked at Lu Bu with a neutral expression. He didn¡¯t care whether Lu Bu believed him.


    Lu Bu shook his head.


    ¡°Please, Duke Jin, raise her yourself. Otherwise¡­ kill her.¡±


    Fan Li sensed something amiss. ¡°Who is this child?!¡± he blurted out.


    Strange!


    Incredibly strange!


    Fan Li believed his offer was reasonable. If Lu Bu cared for the child, why would he refuse, even preferring to kill her himself?


    At this moment, Fan Li finally realized that something was wrong with this child!


    ¡°She¡­ is Diao Chan.¡±


    Lu Bu¡¯s answer shocked Fan Li!


    ¡°Altering Yao Guang¡¯s destiny¡­ The price is the life of the Grand Destiny Arts practitioner. But the Grand Destiny Arts, as the Pure Land¡¯s secret technique, is also known as the ¡®Immortal Technique.¡¯ Those who cultivate this technique¡­ can live forever.¡±


    Fan Li shook his head repeatedly.


    Was Lu Bu speaking nonsense before his death?


    Unless one ascended to the Immortal Realm, how could there be an immortal technique in the mortal world?


    If such a technique existed, ascending to the Immortal Realm wouldn¡¯t be so appealing.


    Fan Li chuckled. ¡°The Pure Land has such a powerful technique, why wouldn¡¯t everyone cultivate it? Why wouldn''t everyone live forever?¡±


    He couldn''t help but glance at the baby girl. If he had to say, this little one did resemble Diao Chan. She was born with a captivating charm. Her features suggested she would grow into a great beauty.


    ¡°No one would willingly cultivate such a technique.¡± Lu Bu¡¯s gaze turned cold with a hint of mockery. ¡°Those who cultivate the Grand Destiny Arts have a lifespan of at most one hundred years. If they die within a hundred years, they are reborn as an infant. Once they begin cultivating, for all eternity, they can only cultivate this one technique. Altering destinies for others, deceiving Heaven for others. But they themselves are weak and frail, unable to live long, let alone ascend to immortality!¡±


    Lu Bu suddenly became angry.


    ¡°Duke Jin! The Grand Destiny Arts is a harmful technique! Diao Chan has struggled through countless reincarnations, countless times re-cultivating, only to create an Empress Yao Guang! She has always lived for others!¡±


    ¡°¡­Duke Jin, I beg you, let Diao Chan live for herself this time¡­¡±

 Chapter 254 - Ah Chang

    ¡°One last question.¡± Fan Li noticed that Lu Bu was bleeding profusely. The man who was once hailed as the strongest warrior in the Three Kingdoms was slowly dying.


    ¡°What is the Sage Ruler of Archery¡¯s name?¡±


    Fan Li had asked Qing Qiu the same question but had been refused, the reason once again being that it violated the Pure Land¡¯s laws.


    Fan Li had also investigated thoroughly.


    To his surprise, the Sage Ruler of Archery¡¯s identity was well-hidden. Even with the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s vast network of informants, Fan Li couldn''t uncover her name. He was surprised, but he also understood.


    The Sage Ruler of Archery¡¯s attack style was shrouded in secrecy, unexpected, and always caught her enemies off guard. She was a ruler of the shadows, her true identity never revealed. But Fan Li wanted to avenge Yan Yuan. He had to know this woman¡¯s identity.


    Lu Bu was the only person Fan Li could contact, aside from the Sage Rulers, who might know the Sage Ruler of Archery¡¯s name.


    ¡°Answer me,¡± Fan Li urged.


    He was genuinely worried that Lu Bu might bleed to death before revealing the answer. Fortunately, his worry was unnecessary. The vitality of a ninth-rank, Great Perfection Unity Realm cultivator was surprisingly strong!


    Lu Bu simply smiled at Fan Li for a moment, then turned his gaze to the infant Diao Chan in the swaddling clothes beside him.


    His meaning was clear.


    A trade.


    Fan Li¡¯s promise to protect Diao Chan throughout her life, in exchange for the Sage Ruler of Archery¡¯s identity.


    ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡± Fan Li¡¯s voice turned cold. He wanted to intimidate Lu Bu. Unfortunately, tiger generals possessed great courage. Even a dying Lu Bu wasn¡¯t easily frightened.


    ¡°Duke Jin¡­ I¡¯m a villain¡­ I only have villainous methods. But¡­ I trust you¡­ Your word is your bond.¡±


    Fan Li was so angry he laughed. He didn''t need Lu Bu¡¯s praise!


    Suddenly, Fan Li felt a tug on his robe. He glanced down and saw Lu Fubao.


    ¡°Agree to it,¡± she said softly. She, too, was struggling to contain her emotions and endured the villain¡¯s threat.


    Fan Li frowned. ¡°Don''t worry. I¡¯ll find out the Sage Ruler of Archery¡¯s identity eventually¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Fubao shook her head firmly. ¡°Agree to it. I want to avenge Senior Brother Yan Yuan. But I¡¯d rather hate the person who wielded the knife, not the knife itself!¡±


    Lu Fubao¡¯s unexpected stance shocked Fan Li. He was reminded of how she had willingly agreed to marry into the Great Chu for the sake of Lu City¡¯s future.


    Even after discovering Xiang Ning¡¯s true gender, she had remained in the imperial palace. And after Xiang Ning had been abducted, she had locked herself in the palace, protecting herself while preserving her reputation.


    This was the daughter of Marquis Lu?


    Lu Fubao finished speaking. She buried her face in Fan Li¡¯s chest, occasionally letting out a muffled sob. Her body trembled uncontrollably.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fan Li nodded at Lu Bu.¡°I agree. I¡¯ll personally raise Diao Chan. No one else will touch her.¡±


    Lu Bu let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    He lowered his head and, with a strange contortion of his jaw, retrieved a folded piece of paper from inside his robe.


    Fan Li took the paper from Lu Bu¡¯s mouth and unfolded it. It was a portrait.


    The woman in the painting had plain features and wore simple clothes. The most striking detail was a gruesome scar across her right cheek, making her already ordinary appearance even more unattractive.


    ¡°This is the Sage Ruler of Archery?¡±


    Fan Li frowned. He had always believed that Empress Yao Guang was the least attractive of the ten great Sage Rulers. But now, it seemed the woman in the painting was far less appealing than Yao Guang.


    ¡°Her name is Ah Chang.¡±


    ¡°She was the wife of a hunter in the mountains. After enduring years of abuse from her husband, she finally fought back. They faced each other, each with a bow and arrow. Who could have imagined that Ah Chang, using a bow for the first time, would kill her husband, a skilled hunter?


    Ah Chang nailed his corpse to a cliff face and severed his limbs. Empress Yao Guang happened to witness this scene and brought Ah Chang back to the Pure Land.


    Within sixty years, Ah Chang went from being an ordinary hunter¡¯s wife to the Sage Ruler of Archery in the Brahma Sound Pure Land.¡±


    A genius.


    Those words appeared in Fan Li¡¯s mind. The world truly had no shortage of geniuses. Unfortunately, they always seemed to be on the opposite side from him.


    ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡±


    Fan Li tucked the portrait of Ah Chang into his robe and looked at Lu Bu one last time. The man seemed to have settled all his affairs. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Wudi.¡±


    ¡°This subject is here.¡±


    ¡°Behead him. Deliver his head to Master Yan¡¯s grave on the hill behind the Luming Academy.¡±


    ¡­


    The Great Ming capital, south of the city, Beiting Alley.


    Old Fan was a well-known figure in Beiting Alley. He was known for his generosity, his abundant supply of goods, and many merchants had made a fortune collaborating with him.


    But most importantly, Old Fan was a Chu national.


    To be precise, he was a member of the Great Chu¡¯s Fan Clan Trading Company.


    And the Fan Clan Trading Company was the only channel for trade between the Great Chu and the Great Ming Dynasty.


    The Great Chu was an enemy nation. But their gold, silver, jewels, pills, and spirit treasures were of equal quality to those produced in the Great Ming, perhaps even superior.


    The Ming merchants disliked the Great Chu, but they didn¡¯t mind doing business with the Fan Clan Trading Company.


    Therefore, Old Fan was a prominent figure in the Ming business circles.


    Recently, word had spread that Old Fan was getting old and planned to retire.


    The Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s operations in the Great Ming would be taken over by his nephew.


    Thus, the ¡°nephew¡± became the new darling of Beiting Alley.


    Rumors circulated that the nephew had a wife and daughter, and they had moved into Old Fan¡¯s house in Beiting Alley.


    ¡°I am, Fan Yingcai. I greet Second Master, Second Madam, and Young Miss¡­¡± The old man knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully to Fan Li.


    Lu Fubao, holding baby Diao Chan, blushed and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Please rise,¡± Fan Li said with a smile. ¡°This grand gesture is only necessary this once. From now on, there¡¯s no need. Don''t forget our identities. You¡¯re my uncle, and we¡¯re your nephew and niece.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Old Fan replied hastily.


    Fan Li continued, ¡°How is Hu Zongxian doing?¡±


    He had only come to the Great Ming Dynasty for one purpose: Hu Zongxian.


    Fan Chun had to remain in the Great Chu. The Great Jin kingdom lacked a skilled commander, and Hu Zongxian was the perfect candidate.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian¡­¡± Old Fan shook his head repeatedly and sighed. ¡°After the Yunzhou City defeat, the Great Ming court blamed everything on Hu Zongxian.


    I heard that Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie and Grand Secretary Zhang Juzheng have repeatedly instructed the Six Ministries and the Thirteen Provincial Censorates to submit memorials, urging the Emperor to execute Hu Zongxian.


    Thanks to Grand Secretary Yan Song¡¯s protection, Hu Zongxian is still imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s expression turned strange.


    Lu Fubao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I heard that Xu Jie and Zhang Juzheng are loyal officials, and Yan Song is a traitor. Why are the loyal officials urging the Emperor to execute Hu Zongxian, while the traitor is protecting him?¡±


    She glanced at Fan Li, the infamous traitor, and stuck out her tongue playfully. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you!¡±


    Fan Li was exasperated. There was nothing he could do. His reputation as a ¡°traitor¡± was well-established.


    Old Fan couldn¡¯t answer Lu Fubao¡¯s question, but Fan Li knew the truth.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian¡¯s case has nothing to do with loyalty or treason. It¡¯s a power struggle.¡±

 Chapter 255 - Infiltrating the Great Ming

    ¡°A power struggle?¡± Lu Fubao asked thoughtfully.


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°The Great Ming Dynasty. First, the founding emperor abolished the position of Chancellor. Then, the later Emperor established the Grand Secretariat. One abolished, the other established. Thus, the Great Ming¡¯s sole Chancellor was replaced by a group of Grand Secretaries.


    The Chancellor¡¯s power was dispersed. The Grand Secretaries all vied for control. Especially between the Grand Secretary and the Junior Grand Secretary. The Grand Secretary feared the Junior Grand Secretary would usurp his position, while the Junior Grand Secretary dreamed of taking the top spot. They were natural enemies.


    Such a struggle for power was fertile ground for factions to form. And the longer the Grand Secretary and the Junior Grand Secretary remained in office, the stronger their factions grew, and the more intense the power struggle became.¡±


    Lu Fubao was horrified. She had heard that both Yan Song and Xu Jie were long-serving officials in the Great Ming court. They had held their positions for many years.


    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t the power struggle during Emperor Jiajing¡¯s reign be incredibly fierce?


    Fan Li was also eager to discuss court politics. He continued, ¡°People often use simple concepts like good and evil, loyalty and treason, black and white, to categorize everything. In the officialdom, honest officials are considered the ¡®clear stream,¡¯ while corrupt officials and traitors are the ¡®muddy stream. Therefore, the Great Ming¡¯s power struggle is also known as the ¡®clear versus muddy¡¯ conflict.¡±


    Lu Fubao asked, puzzled, ¡°Is¡­ Is there something wrong with that?¡±


    Fan Li laughed. ¡°Your ancestor, the first Marquis Wenxin, do you consider him loyal or a traitor?¡±


    Lu Fubao was speechless. She couldn¡¯t possibly judge her ancestor¡¯s character.


    Moreover, the first Marquis Wenxin was a controversial figure. Historians had written countless volumes about him, but even after millions of words, they struggled to offer a fair and objective assessment.


    ¡°Then tell me, is the clear stream better or the muddy stream?¡± Lu Fubao had a hint of defiance in her eyes as she glared at Fan Li.


    ¡°Hee hee, please calm yourself, my wife.¡±


    Fan Li rarely addressed Lu Fubao in such a manner. His words immediately brought a smile to her face.


    ¡°Since ancient times, the court has always been a mix of clear and muddy streams. There¡¯s never been absolute clarity or absolute muddiness. Those in power should discern between the clear and the muddy, then utilize them accordingly.¡±


    Lu Fubao retorted, ¡°That¡¯s sophistry. How can you utilize a muddy stream? Would you drink muddy water?¡±


    Fan Li shook his head with a smile. No wonder Lu Fubao preferred formations cultivation. She hadn¡¯t inherited much of her family¡¯s Confucian teachings.


    ¡°Let me ask you, can clear water irrigate farmland?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Can muddy water irrigate farmland?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lu Fubao was stumped. She seemed to have an epiphany. At that moment, baby Diao Chan woke up crying.


    ¡°Oh no! She wet herself!¡±


    The baby¡¯s urine had soaked through several layers of cloth, even wetting Lu Fubao¡¯s dress.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Fan Li laughed. ¡°If you use urine to irrigate farmland, the harvest will be even better than using clear water. It¡¯s called organic fertilizer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change!¡± Lu Fubao didn¡¯t have time to listen to his nonsense. She rushed into the inner chambers while carrying the crying infant.


    Once she was gone, Fan Li¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Emperor Jiajing surely understands this simple principle of clear and muddy water.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t favor clear water simply because it¡¯s clear, and don¡¯t dismiss muddy water simply because it¡¯s muddy. The Yangtze River is clear, the Yellow River is muddy. The Yangtze flows, and the Yellow River also flows.


    The Yangtze River irrigates the fields along its banks, and the Yellow River also irrigates the fields along its banks. Do you not understand this simple principle?¡±


    Emperor Jiajing, dressed in a Daoist robe with his long beard reaching his chest, sat on his throne, resembling an immortal. Two officials, both with white hair and beards, stood before him. One was Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie, the other was Zhang Juzheng, who had recently returned from his arduous task at Mount Yunmeng.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Jie still wanted to argue.


    ¡°Humph?¡±


    Emperor Jiajing¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Grand Secretary Xu, have my words lost their power? Are you planning to support your own master¡¯s ascension to the throne? Do I need to remind you? Your master is gravely injured and unconscious. It¡¯s unclear whether he¡¯ll even wake up!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty! This subject would never dare to harbor such treasonous thoughts!¡± Xu Jie dropped to his knees and hit the ground with his head.


    Zhang Juzheng sighed and also knelt.


    Xu Jie kowtowed repeatedly, saying, ¡°This subject only has one master, and that is Your Majesty. All under Heaven, millions of subjects only have one master, and that is Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°How dare you.¡± Emperor Jiajing sneered. ¡°How dare I underestimate myself? Besides the Great Ming, there are also Wei, Han, Wu, and Chu. Oh, and there¡¯s also the Great Ci Dynasty.


    All under Heaven, millions of subjects, have more than one master. Even within the Great Ming, there might be more than one master. Grand Secretary Xu, you went to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence last night and wept before him. Were you not pledging your loyalty?¡±


    Xu Jie¡¯s face turned pale! He looked at Emperor Jiajing in disbelief. He hadn''t expected the Emperor to have informants planted even within the Crown Prince¡¯s residence!


    Xu Jie kowtowed again.


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°This humble¡­


    ¡°This guilty subject¡­¡±


    His voice trembled, as if his mind was in turmoil. He knew he had made a mistake, but he wasn¡¯t truly this distraught.


    However, to redeem himself and earn the Emperor¡¯s forgiveness, he had to appear weak, helpless, and pitiful before this arrogant and self-assured ruler. Only then might he evoke a shred of sympathy from the Emperor.


    Xu Jie¡¯s approach finally worked. Emperor Jiajing, having vented his anger, calmed down slightly. Seeing Xu Jie¡¯s pitiful state, he finally let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Cunzai.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This subject is here!¡±


    He had previously addressed him as ¡°Grand Secretary Xu,¡± now he called him ¡°Cunzai.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing only addressed his closest and most favored officials by their courtesy names, such as Yan Song.


    Xu Jie rarely received such treatment, perhaps once a year.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t spared Hu Zongxian because I intend to ignore his crimes. But he¡¯s imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison. He can¡¯t escape. I¡¯m not in a hurry. Why are you so eager?¡±


    With those simple words, Emperor Jiajing didn¡¯t explicitly state whether he would punish Hu Zongxian. He left room for maneuver. He could advance or retreat as needed.


    Xu Jie knew that it was impossible to obtain permission to execute Hu Zongxian today.


    ¡°This subject understands.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing, seeing the Junior Grand Secretary¡¯s concession, couldn''t let him leave empty-handed.


    Zhang Juzheng was now also a Grand Secretary and Xu Jie¡¯s student.


    So, Emperor Jiajing asked Zhang Juzheng, ¡°Recently, has there been anything interesting happening in the capital?¡±


    ¡®Finally, it¡¯s my turn to speak.¡¯ Zhang Juzheng complained inwardly, but he still bowed respectfully to the Emperor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, recently there have been two somewhat interesting events in the capital. First, the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s representative in the Great Ming, Fan Yingcai, is old and has requested to retire. He has arranged for his nephew to take over in managing all of the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s business affairs in our Great Ming.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Jiajing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Have you investigated?¡±


    ¡°This subject has ordered the relevant authorities to investigate. Fan Yingcai has no sons. He does have a nephew named Fan Zhe, twenty-two years old, with a wife and daughter. Fan Zhe has moved into the Fan residence in Beiting Alley with his wife and daughter.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing nodded with satisfaction.


    The Great Ming and the Great Chu were enemy nations. Official business was difficult to conduct.


    But the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s goods were incredibly tempting, and the Great Ming¡¯s trade taxes were even more tempting!


    The new head of the Fan Clan Trading Company had brought his entire family to the Great Ming. This was a reassuring sign.


    ¡°The second interesting event.


    The famous courtesan of Qinhuai, Xue Susu, defeated the top scholar of this year¡¯s imperial examinations, Chen Deyan, at the Orchid Pavilion poetry contest. Her fame has spread far and wide. She is now known as ¡®Grand Master Xue.¡¯


    This subject suspects that Xue Susu is a member of the Pure Land.¡±

 Chapter 256 - Grand Master Xues Invitation

    Snow fall blanketed the world in white. Winter had arrived. Fan Li had been residing in Beiting Alley for over a month.


    During this short period, under the alias of Fan Zhe, he had already become a prominent figure in the alley.


    Several business deals he had personally arranged had resulted in mutually beneficial outcomes.


    The Ming merchants were delighted to earn a substantial profit during the usually quiet winter months. It was an unexpected boon.


    They all whispered amongst themselves, ¡°Young Master Fan is truly Old Fan¡¯s nephew. His shrewd business acumen and human touch are definitely inherited traits!¡±


    Now, the threshold of the Fan residence in Beiting Alley was nearly worn down by the constant stream of merchants from the Ming capital.


    ¡°Nephew, someone seeks an audience.¡±


    Fan Li sat in his study, reviewing accounts. A brazier warmed the room, making it incredibly cozy. Hearing the servant¡¯s announcement, he smiled faintly.


    Only Old Fan in this entire household knew Fan Li¡¯s true identity. The ordinary servants genuinely believed he was their ¡°nephew.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet the guest. You should rest,¡± Fan Li said to Lu Fubao.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Fubao nodded tiredly.


    Ever since arriving in the Ming capital, baby Diao Chan had become incredibly demanding. Her days and nights were reversed. She slept during the day and cried all night.


    Fortunately, Lu Fubao was patient. She soothed Diao Chan every night until dawn. As a result, Diao Chan¡¯s sleep schedule gradually became regular, but Lu Fubao grew increasingly thin and haggard.


    Fan Li had advised her to hire a wet nurse to care for Diao Chan, but for some reason, Lu Fubao had refused.


    She insisted on raising the child herself, and unexpectedly, her reputation as a virtuous wife and mother had spread throughout Beiting Alley.


    ¡°Who seeks an audience?¡±


    Fan Li arrived at the main hall, expecting to see an envoy from a merchant family.


    However, the visitor was a young woman in a green dress, her appearance pretty, her demeanor a mix of intelligence and arrogance.


    ¡°You¡¯re Fan Zhe, the young master?¡± The green-clad maid tilted her chin high, looking down at Fan Li.


    Fan Li touched his nose, thinking, ¡®What arrogance!¡¯ But judging by her attire, she didn¡¯t possess the refined elegance of a scholarly family, nor the noble air of a prestigious clan. She was just a maid, but her makeup was bright and bold, almost seductive.


    Fan Li guessed that only women from the pleasure quarters would wear such makeup.


    ¡°You have sharp eyes, young lady.¡±


    Fan Li was a merchant now. He didn¡¯t have the same imposing presence as before. He maintained a friendly smile.


    ¡°I am Fan Zhe. May I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge. I¡¯m here to deliver an invitation from my mistress.¡±


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ¡°Oh?!¡±


    Although Fan Li was new to the capital, he was a prominent figure in the business world. With his status, he had to know the most famous pleasure barge in the Ming capital ¨C the Smoke and Waves.


    To feign ignorance would be strange.


    Fan Li put on an expression of pleasant surprise, rubbing his hands together excitedly. ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be¡­ Grand Master Xue?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The green-clad maid was satisfied with Fan Li¡¯s reaction. Her arrogance grew. She retrieved an invitation and presented it to him.


    ¡°My mistress is hosting a charity auction at the Smoke and Waves. She invites Master Fan to attend.¡±


    ¡°A charity auction?¡± Fan Li asked, feigning confusion.


    ¡°Yes! A charity auction.¡±


    ¡°After the defeat at Yunzhou City, many widows of fallen soldiers are struggling. My mistress, filled with compassion, has organized this auction. All proceeds will be used to provide relief to the widows.¡±


    Fan Li chuckled inwardly. So, they were here to solicit funds?


    Throughout history, countless individuals had claimed to be charitable, but how many were truly philanthropists?


    This so-called charity auction was likely a way to amass wealth, evade taxes, or gain fame. He wondered what the legendary Grand Master Xue was after.


    As Fan Li was about to accept the invitation, the green-clad maid spoke again.


    ¡°No arriving late, no loud noises, no drinking, no¡­¡±


    She listed over a dozen rules, leaving Fan Li speechless.


    Good heavens!


    A courtesan hosting a charity auction, and there were so many rules?


    As if Fan Li was begging to attend?


    ¡°Have you memorized everything?¡± the green-clad maid said haughtily. ¡°Don¡¯t break the rules. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be thrown out of the pleasure barge. It would be a disgrace!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s smile vanished. He casually took the invitation and tossed it on the table.


    ¡°You!?¡±


    Seeing his dismissive attitude, so different from before, the green-clad maid was furious.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your attitude? You don¡¯t want to go, is that it?!¡±


    Seeing her anger, Fan Li chuckled inwardly, but his expression turned cold.


    ¡°The New Year is approaching. The Fan Clan Trading Company is busy settling accounts. I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll have time to attend.¡±


    His tone was cold and indifferent, clearly indicating his lack of interest. After all, Fan Li was only interested in Hu Zongxian.


    This so-called Grand Master Xue, the capital¡¯s most famous courtesan, meant nothing to him.


    A charity auction?


    Eagerly offering money to someone?


    Fan Li didn''t lack for money. And a mere pleasure barge maid didn¡¯t have the right to act so arrogantly towards the head of the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s operations in the Great Ming!


    ¡°You dare to disrespect my mistress?¡±


    The green-clad maid¡¯s expression was one of disbelief. She clearly hadn¡¯t expected such a drastic change in Fan Li¡¯s attitude. She suspected he might have amnesia.


    Was this an ordinary invitation?


    This was an invitation from Grand Master Xue of the Smoke and Waves. Ever since Xue Susu had become famous, no one in the Great Ming, from high-ranking officials to talented scholars, had ever refused her invitation.


    How dare he refuse?!


    ¡°Yes, I dare.¡±


    Fan Li nodded, his expression clearly stating, ¡®I¡¯m done pretending.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m not a womanizer, chasing after butterflies and bees. Nor am I a frivolous scholar, obsessed with romance. I have a wife and a newborn daughter. I have no interest in pleasure barges. Moreover, the Fan Clan Trading Company never conducts business with brothels. There¡¯s no need for me to befriend Grand Master Xue.¡±


    If she had been polite, he would have addressed her as ¡°Grand Master Xue.¡± Otherwise, she was nothing to him.


    ¡°See the guest out!¡±


    Fan Li didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on the green-clad maid. He turned and walked back into his study.


    ¡­


    The Qinhuai River was frozen.


    The famous Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge, illuminated by countless lanterns, resembled a pagoda in the night.


    On the top floor, within a fragrant chamber, a woman leaned against a low table. Her beautiful face was lightly adorned with makeup which enhancws her already stunning features. Her skin was as white and smooth as mutton-fat jade, her eyes as black as ink, filled with an alluring charm.


    ¡°Lu Zhu, have all the invitations been delivered?¡± The woman spoke softly.


    ¡°Grand Secretary Yan¡¯s son, Junior Grand Secretary Xu¡¯s son, they¡¯ve all accepted the invitation. Top Scholar Chen has also accepted, and¡­¡±


    The maid, Lu Zhu listed several names, sons of prestigious families, talented scholars, and wealthy merchants.


    The woman listened patiently. Once the maid finished, she frowned.


    ¡°Why are two missing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhu lowered her head nervously. ¡°The new head of the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s operations in the Great Ming, Fan Zhe, he said¡­ He said¡­ The New Year is approaching, and he¡¯s busy with matters. He also has a newborn daughter and can¡¯t find the time to attend your charity auction.¡±


    Lu Zhu didn''t dare to admit that her arrogance had angered Fan Li.


    "There is also Zhang Juzheng, the old man. He said that he is very old and a senior official in the cabinet, so it is not appropriate for him to compete with young people for fame.

 Chapter 257 - Xu Jie鈥檚 Clever Strategy

    Xue Susu frowned slightly.


    ¡°Zhang Juzheng refused to come?¡± She sighed, feeling somewhat regretful.


    ¡°He¡¯s overworked to the point of premature aging. It¡¯s understandable that he declined. But the capital¡¯s elite will be gathered here. How many can compare to Zhang Juzheng? Without him, this charity auction¡­ lacks a certain refinement.¡±


    Xue Susu spoke to herself, then remembered the merchant, Fan Zhe.


    ¡°A mere merchant, daring to refuse my invitation?¡± Xue Susu smiled. ¡°Lu Zhu, did you offend him?¡±


    Lu Zhu¡¯s lie was exposed, but she quickly defended herself. ¡°No, Mistress! It was that Fan Zhe who was rude. He said his Fan Clan Trading Company never conducts business with brothels and disdains associating with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Xue Susu wasn¡¯t angry. She shook her head.


    ¡°The Great Chu¡¯s Fan Clan are shrewd businessmen. Even without business dealings, it¡¯s still beneficial to make friends. Why would that young Master Fan refuse my invitation for such a reason? You silly girl, daring to lie to me?¡±


    Xue Susu gently tapped Lu Zhu¡¯s forehead with her finger, a light ¡®dong¡¯ sounding.


    Lu Zhu immediately conceded.


    ¡°Mistress, I was wrong. If you¡¯re upset, I¡¯m willing to go to the Fan residence again and ensure Young Master Fan accepts the invitation.¡±


    Xue Susu shook her head with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Who is Fan Zhe? Just the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s representative in the Great Ming. With my current status and reputation in Qinhuai, he¡¯s not worthy of me sending an invitation twice. Unless¡­ it¡¯s the true owner of the Fan Clan Trading Company.¡±


    Lu Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mistress, are you referring to the current Marquis Liyang, Fan Zhengming?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re truly foolish.¡± Xue Susu tapped Lu Zhu¡¯s forehead again, then said, ¡°The true master of the Great Chu¡¯s Fan Clan has always been just one person¡­¡±


    ¡°The traitor, Fan Li!¡± Lu Zhu finally gave the correct answer.


    ¡­


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Fan Li sneezed and Lu Fubao, holding baby Diao Chan, quickly turned away.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go see Yu Shenzi. Don¡¯t infect our daughter.¡±


    Fan Li was exasperated.


    Although they were playing the roles of a family of three, Lu Fubao¡¯s use of the word ¡°daughter¡± sounded incredibly natural.


    He glanced at Diao Chan. Her cheeks were rosy, and she slept soundly. But there were traces of dried milk around her mouth.


    ¡°Is she breastfed?¡± Fan Li asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lu Fubao looked at him strangely, wondering why he would ask such a childish question. If the baby wasn¡¯t breastfed, was she supposed to be eating rice and vegetables?


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Fan Li was a typical hands-off father. He had the title but never bothered with the details of Diao Chan¡¯s care. He had been in the Ming capital for over a month and hadn¡¯t even noticed what the baby ate.


    ¡°You¡¯re breastfeeding her?¡±


    Fan Li asked his second question, and Lu Fubao¡¯s face instantly flushed crimson.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?! I¡­ How could I possibly breastfeed her? Your uncle hired wet nurses, you idiot!¡±


    Fan Li was completely clueless about household matters, but Old Fan, nearly a hundred years old and a skilled manager, had naturally arranged everything perfectly.


    Thus, Fan Li finally learned that there were three wet nurses in the household, taking turns breastfeeding Diao Chan.


    As they were speaking, Yu Shenzi requested an audience. He and Jing Wudi had accompanied Fan Li on this trip to the Great Ming. One possessed extraordinary combat prowess, the other, mysterious techniques.


    ¡°Nephew, it¡¯s time for your medicine,¡± Yu Shenzi said, placing a small wooden box on the table.


    Disguise Pills.


    One pill a day, for three consecutive days, would maintain the disguise for a month. It was a perfect disguise, unlike secret techniques or illusions. It was impossible to detect.


    For example, Fan Li, although still handsome, no longer had his usual scholarly elegance. He now possessed a worldly, almost martial, handsomeness.


    Lu Fubao¡¯s appearance had also changed significantly. She had originally resembled a young lady from a scholarly family. Now, she appeared intellectual and gentle, fitting the image of a virtuous wife and mother.


    As for Yu Shenzi and Jing Wudi, they were reclusive individuals. They only had to slightly adjust their attire and didn¡¯t need to disguise themselves.


    Fan Li had just swallowed the Disguise Pill when Jing Wudi, dressed as a guard, entered the room.


    ¡°Nephew.¡±


    He also addressed Fan Li in this manner.


    ¡°This humble one has explored the streets surrounding the Heavenly Prison. There are over a hundred Nascent Soul Realm cultivators guarding the perimeter. It¡¯s unclear whether there are experts stationed inside, but this humble one suspects there must be.¡±


    Fan Li was disappointed. He had spent a month arranging various errands for Jing Wudi, allowing him to appear near the Heavenly Prison without arousing suspicion.


    Unfortunately, breaking into the Heavenly Prison was impossible.


    Even if Jing Wudi could kill all hundred Nascent Soul Realm cultivators, how long would it take? And how many reinforcements would arrive during that time? Moreover, there were experts inside the prison.


    ¡°Breaking into the prison is impossible. Intercepting a prisoner transport is also impossible. Therefore, I can only find a way to clear Hu Zongxian¡¯s name.¡±


    Coming from anyone else, this statement would have been ludicrous. Hu Zongxian¡¯s crime wasn¡¯t the defeat at Yunzhou City. It was that he had to take the blame for Crown Prince Wanli.


    How could such a crime be cleared?


    But Fan Li had said it. Yu Shenzi, Jing Wudi, and the others present believed he could do it.


    ¡°How do you plan to do that?¡± Lu Fubao asked curiously.


    Fan Li pondered for a long time. ¡°There are no more than three people in the Great Ming who can clear Hu Zongxian¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Lu Fubao asked hastily.


    Fan Li held up three fingers. ¡°Emperor Jiajing, Grand Secretary Yan Song, and Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie.¡±


    He lowered one finger. ¡°Hu Zongxian is a member of the Yan faction. Xu Jie would rather die than clear his name. Therefore, my only options are Emperor Jiajing and Yan Song.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing hadn¡¯t pardoned Hu Zongxian, but he also hadn¡¯t executed him. He was playing a game of balance.


    He was balancing the struggle between the Yan faction and the Xu faction.


    With Fan Li¡¯s current identity, he couldn¡¯t possibly meet Emperor Jiajing. Therefore, the best option was Yan Song.


    ¡°Yan Song¡¯s son, Yan Shifan, is the Minister of Works. With my status as a Chu merchant, it would be reasonable for me to have dealings with Yan Shifan, who is responsible for water management, civil engineering, construction, transportation, and government-run industries. But if I deliberately visit him, it will arouse suspicion. Ideally, I could create an opportunity to ¡®accidentally¡¯ encounter Yan Shifan.¡±


    Hearing this, Jing Wudi immediately stepped forward.


    ¡°Nephew, this humble one heard on the streets that Yan Shifan has been invited by Grand Master Xue and will attend the charity auction at the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge tomorrow night. If you attend the auction, you¡¯re bound to meet Yan Shifan.¡±


    Jing Wudi finished speaking, unable to hide the smug look on his face. He was Fan Li¡¯s muscle, but he was able to offer such a clever suggestion. This alone made him far more useful than that old man, Yu Shenzi.


    Jing Wudi glanced at Yu Shenzi triumphantly, then noticed that Fan Li hadn¡¯t reacted.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Is my suggestion not good?¡± Jing Wudi asked nervously.


    ¡°Good, very good, excellent.¡± Fan Li¡¯s face contorted in pain. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I just refused Xue Susu¡¯s invitation, and her maid took the invitation back¡­¡±

 Chapter 258 - Your Majesty, Let Me Explain

    Just as Fan Li was worrying about how to obtain an invitation to the charity auction, an unexpected event occurred, making him famous throughout the Ming capital.


    The Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s face cream, essence, toner, and emulsion, collectively known as the ¡°All-Star Beauty Set,¡± had previously only been available within the Great Chu.


    Recently, Wei, Han, and Wu had opened ¡°Fan Clan Trading Company Whitening Specialty Stores,¡± and the set was now on their shelves.


    A Ming Embroidered Uniform Guard, undercover in Chang¡¯an, had spent a fortune purchasing several sets and sent them back to the Great Ming.


    Emperor Jiajing, receiving the gift, hadn¡¯t thought much of it. He casually bestowed the sets upon his concubines.


    Who could have imagined that those concubines, after using the products, would treasure them as if they were priceless artifacts? For days, they begged Emperor Jiajing for more.


    Unable to resist his women¡¯s pleas, Emperor Jiajing finally agreed.


    However, relying on undercover Embroidered Uniform Guards to purchase and deliver the sets was not only cumbersome but also risked exposing their identities.


    Emperor Jiajing, after careful consideration, finally remembered that there was a Fan Clan Trading Company branch in the capital.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to simply obtain the products directly from the local branch?


    Unfortunately, the Great Ming and the Great Chu were enemies. Trade and logistics were strictly regulated.


    Previously, only a few Great Chu products had been approved for sale within the Great Ming.


    The Ming had been deliberately restricting trade. Now, they suddenly wanted to ease restrictions, hoping the Fan Clan Trading Company would import more cosmetics and beauty products.


    But how could the Great Ming, a nation that considered itself superior, approach the Fan Clan Trading Company?


    Emperor Jiajing couldn¡¯t possibly issue a decree and order them to provide goods. The best solution was to have an official handle the matter. This would preserve the Emperor¡¯s dignity while achieving his goal.


    But such a task, fulfilling the desires of the imperial concubines and offering no benefit to the nation, was beneath a man of integrity.


    Fortunately, Grand Secretary Yan Song¡¯s son, Yan Shifan, the Minister of Works, was a suitable candidate.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary Yan wants to meet Fan Zhe at the charity auction?¡±


    Yan Shifan had personally sent someone to relay this message to Xue Susu. She was surprised, but she couldn¡¯t doubt it.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The messenger wore a simple blue robe and a small hat. His attire suggested he was a servant, likely of low status within the Yan household.


    But as the saying went, ¡°Even a seventh-rank official at the Chancellor¡¯s gate.¡±


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    No matter how lowly his status, a servant in the Yan household was still superior to the lowest class in the Ming social hierarchy ¨C the entertainers.


    And Xue Susu was an entertainer.


    ¡°Please ensure Grand Master Xue invites Master Fan.¡±


    The Yan household servant smiled, but his gaze held a hint of disdain as he looked at Xue Susu.


    ¡°My master said he believes in Grand Master Xue¡¯s abilities.¡±


    The servant finished speaking and took his leave.


    Xue Susu instructed Lu Zhu to see him out. As they reached the dock, Lu Zhu discreetly slipped several gold leaves into the servant¡¯s hand. He accepted them skillfully as if he were accustomed to such gestures.


    ¡°Mistress! The Yan household is so arrogant!¡± Lu Zhu returned fuming. The gold leaves she had given him were equivalent to two months of her salary, and he hadn''t even bothered to thank her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not exactly humble yourself,¡± Xue Susu retorted. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t messed things up, Master Fan would have already accepted my invitation. Why are we in this predicament?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lu Zhu was speechless. She could only curse inwardly. ¡®Damn you, Fan Zhe! You made me get scolded! I curse your Fan Clan Trading Company to suffer losses in all its business dealings. May you never earn another copper coin!¡¯


    She remembered the Yan household¡¯s request and frowned. ¡°Mistress, what should we do? Should I go to the Fan residence again?¡±


    Lu Zhu still had a sense of responsibility. Knowing she had messed up, she was willing to make amends.


    But Xue Susu shook her head. ¡°Master Fan is different from those refined scholars. Merchants value profit above all else. In his eyes, I¡¯m just a Qinhuai courtesan. I hold no weight. I have to personally invite him to demonstrate my sincerity.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Lu Zhu was anxious. ¡°Mistress, you can¡¯t forget your status! You¡¯ve finally gained acceptance among the Ming scholars and literati. They hail you as a Grand Master. If you lower yourself to beg a merchant, your reputation among those top scholars¡­¡±


    Even Lu Zhu understood this principle. How could Xue Susu not. She looked at her maid with disappointment. She had tried to teach Lu Zhu, but the girl¡¯s character was flawed. She was ultimately useless.


    ¡°I have to go this time. We¡¯ll deal with this situation first. As for my reputation, I¡¯ll find a way to repair it later.¡±


    ¡­


    The Fan residence in Beiting Alley.


    Fan Li was on a video call.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please let me explain! This child is adopted. She¡¯s not mine and Lu Fubao¡¯s. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask her!¡±


    Fan Li gestured towards the woman beside him. Lu Fubao blushed slightly. She held the infant skillfully. Diao Chan, seemingly accustomed to Lu Fubao¡¯s scent, slept soundly in her arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    On the screen, Xiang Ning gritted her teeth. She resembled a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Fan Li assumed she was angry because he had abducted her Imperial Noble Consort and had even mistakenly believed they had a child together.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Xiang Ning? Has she forgotten she¡¯s a woman? Even if Lu Fubao ran off with me, why is she so jealous?¡¯ Fan Li didn¡¯t dare to voice his thoughts.


    He tried to appease her. ¡°Your Majesty, have you heard of the recent victory at Yunzhou City? This subject led the Chu army north and achieved a rare victory on the Great Ming¡¯s northern border. This battle showcased our Chu army¡¯s superior equipment, training, and discipline¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Fan Li! How dare you try to fool me with empty words? I¡¯m looking at you right now! You¡¯ve abducted my Imperial Noble Consort to the Great Ming!¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s an important matter I must attend to here. This subject is acting for the good of the nation. Heaven and earth can bear witness to my sincerity.¡±


    Fan Li even raised his hand as if swearing an oath. He truly felt no guilt. Poaching Hu Zongxian was undoubtedly for the good of the nation. Except, it was for the good of the ¡°Great Jin Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ Is that true?¡±


    Xiang Ning rarely saw such a serious and earnest expression on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but believe him slightly.


    ¡°More real than gold!¡± Fan Li said hastily.


    At that moment, a servant entered the room.


    ¡°Nephew, the most famous courtesan of the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge, Xue Susu, seeks an audience.¡±


    Time seemed to freeze.


    Fan Li¡¯s claim of acting ¡°for the good of the nation¡± still echoed in the room. Xiang Ning¡¯s face still held a hint of apology for wrongly accusing him.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Fan Li chased the servant away. He then shouted towards the door, ¡°Jing Wudi, what are you doing? Letting anyone in?!¡±


    Jing Wudi¡¯s muffled voice came from outside. ¡°This humble one has erred!¡±


    A faint chuckle, almost malicious, could be heard in the background.


    Fan Li looked at Xiang Ning¡¯s beautiful face on the screen. It was gradually contorting in anger.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please let me explain. I¡¯m wealthy. No matter how desperate I am, I wouldn''t travel all the way to the Great Ming to visit a brothel¡­¡±


    Click!


    The video call ended. Xiang Ning had hung up.

 Chapter 259 - The Mortal Xue Susu

    Fan Li arrived at the main hall, feeling a bit annoyed, and saw the legendary Grand Master Xue.


    The woman wore a white Confucian scholar¡¯s robe and a green gauze hat that concealed her entire face except for her eyes and eyebrows.


    But even through the gauze, Fan Li could faintly discern the curves of her face and confirm that she was indeed incredibly beautiful. However, what truly surprised Fan Li was the woman¡¯s cultivation level.


    ¡°A mortal?¡±


    With his Golden Core Realm cultivation, Fan Li could clearly sense that there wasn¡¯t a single trace of spiritual energy fluctuation within her.


    Mortals were commonplace. There were many among the servants in the Fan residence.


    But for someone of Xue Susu¡¯s status to possess no cultivation whatsoever was baffling to Fan Li.


    As a courtesan, how could she possibly lack access to cultivation resources?


    The most reasonable explanation was that Xue Susu had a physical defect that prevented her from cultivating?


    ¡°You must be Master Fan?¡± Xue Susu spoke softly. Her voice was more melodious than a lark¡¯s song. She gracefully curtsied to Fan Li.


    ¡°My maid was rude. I, Susu, have come to apologize to Master Fan.¡±


    Fan Li hadn¡¯t expected that the famous Qinhuai courtesan would personally come to apologize.


    He glanced behind Xue Susu and saw the green-clad maid. She was bowing and her lips pursed. She had clearly been reprimanded.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly hold a grudge against a maid. Besides, it was impolite to refuse a smiling face. Fan Li wouldn¡¯t dwell on the matter.


    ¡°Grand Master Xue? I¡¯ve long admired your reputation. Please, have a seat.¡±


    Fan Li instructed the servants to serve tea, exchanged pleasantries, and waited for Xue Susu to reveal her true intentions.


    The apology was just a formality. And indeed, Xue Susu slowly presented an invitation. It was for the charity auction.


    ¡°This invitation¡­ I hope Master Fan will accept it. The charity auction I¡¯m hosting is not for personal gain. It¡¯s because countless widows of fallen soldiers need our support during this time of war.¡±


    Fan Li thought to himself, ¡®This is perfect!¡¯


    He had been struggling to find an excuse to attend the auction, and Xue Susu had personally delivered the invitation to him. He wanted it, but he still had to decline politely.


    ¡°This¡­ Grand Master Xue, your personal invitation is an honor. But please forgive my caution. I¡¯m just a foreign merchant. Why would you trouble yourself to deliver this invitation?¡±


    Anyone with a bit of intelligence could understand Fan Li¡¯s hint. They were all sophisticated individuals. He couldn¡¯t simply accept the invitation without a reason. There had to be a justification that allowed both sides to save face.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Fortunately, Xue Susu wasn¡¯t as impetuous as her maid, Lu Zhu. She was intelligent and understood his meaning immediately.


    Hearing his hint, she relaxed and said, ¡°Master Fan is new to the capital. You need an opportunity to establish yourself and expand your network. The charity auction will be attended by many prominent figures. There will be many distinguished guests who would be suitable friends for you. You can¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±


    Lu Zhu, eager to redeem herself, chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You probably don¡¯t know this! My mistress has invited Junior Grand Secretary Yan Shifan, Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie¡¯s son, Xu Fan, the new Top Scholar Chen Deyan, and many others. You don¡¯t know them all, do you?¡±


    She grew increasingly smug as she spoke.


    ¡°Especially that Junior Grand Secretary Yan. He¡¯s the Minister of Works. Over half of the Great Ming¡¯s annual tax revenue is spent on projects under his control. You¡¯ll need his favor for many of your business dealings. Why not take this opportunity to curry favor with him¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Zhu!¡±


    Xue Susu gently reprimanded her, and cut off her rambling. But her beautiful eyes were fixed on Fan Li. She was clearly anticipating his reaction.


    And indeed, Fan Li¡¯s expression showed interest. He leaned forward slightly, as if listening intently. He was clearly tempted.


    ¡°My maid was rude, but her words hold some truth,¡± Xue Susu said with a smile. ¡°Please, Master Fan, don¡¯t decline. I hope you¡¯ll grace the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge with your presence tomorrow night. Allow me to extend my hospitality.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fan Li agreed readily. He was playing the role of a merchant now. As a businessman, profit was his priority.


    If he didn¡¯t even care about the opportunity to befriend the sons of the Great Ming¡¯s Grand Secretary and Junior Grand Secretary, he would immediately be suspected of being a foreign spy with ulterior motives.


    Having successfully ¡°secured¡± Fan Li¡¯s attendance, Xue Susu rose to take her leave.


    At that moment, she noticed an old man in the courtyard outside, tending to the flowers and plants. But he would occasionally glance at her and Lu Zhu from the corner of his eye.


    Xue Susu pretended not to notice. A faint smile appeared on her lips as she walked towards the exit.


    Lu Zhu followed closely behind, but she glanced back at Fan Li every few steps, resentment still lingering in her eyes.


    ¡°Nephew.¡±


    Once the two women were gone, Yu Shenzi approached Fan Li. He addressed him as ¡°nephew,¡± but his bow was that of a subject greeting his ruler.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities,¡± Fan Li said, gesturing for him to rise. ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±


    Fan Li had deliberately arranged for Yu Shenzi to be outside. He wanted him, with his Unity Realm cultivation and keen eyesight, to observe Xue Susu carefully.


    This Grand Master Xue¡­ something about her seemed strange.


    Yu Shenzi pondered for a long time, then shook his head. ¡°Strange, incredibly strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Fan Li asked.


    ¡°Xue Susu is indeed a mortal.¡±


    ¡°When she walked past me, I could sense her breathing, heartbeat, and pulse. She possesses no cultivation whatsoever. It¡¯s not that her cultivation has been crippled. She¡¯s genuinely a mortal. She¡¯s never cultivated.¡±


    Fan Li relaxed. It seemed he had been overthinking.


    But if Xue Susu was a mortal, why was it strange?


    Mortals were everywhere.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Yu Shenzi hesitated, unable to reach a conclusion.


    ¡°Just speak your mind. It¡¯s alright to be wrong,¡± Fan Li encouraged him.


    ¡°Yes. This old one noticed that although Xue Susu is a mortal, she¡¯s not a young woman. Just as trees have rings, people have bone age. Observing Xue Susu¡¯s physique and bone structure, her age doesn¡¯t seem to match that of a young woman. I wouldn¡¯t dare to guess her exact age, but she¡¯s definitely much older than you, Nephew.¡±


    Fan Li was stunned.


    Holy crap!


    This old man, Yu Shenzi, was like a walking MRI machine! He could see right through people!


    And that Xue Susu, her age was actually much older than his?


    Next time they met, should he address her as ¡°Aunt Xue,¡± ¡°Madam Xue,¡± or even ¡°Grandmother Xue?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that women from the pleasure quarters all possess age-defying techniques?¡± Fan Li asked curiously.


    Xue Susu was hailed as a Grand Master. She had to be both talented and beautiful. But as a Qinhuai courtesan, her talent was secondary. Her beauty was paramount.


    To serve through beauty, how long could a mortal woman¡¯s youth last?


    Fan Li wasn¡¯t a frequent visitor to brothels. He could only guess that women in this profession were skilled in maintaining their appearance.


    ¡°Age-defying techniques?¡±


    Yu Shenzi stroked his beard thoughtfully and nodded.


    ¡°They must exist.¡±

 Chapter 260 - The Charity Auction

    The following day, as evening approached, dozens of carriages lined the streets near the river docks. Inside sat the distinguished guests invited to the charity auction.


    The guests were surprised to discover that the Qinhuai River, which should have been frozen solid in winter, was flowing freely. The ice and snow had vanished.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Qinhuai River frozen solid? Where¡¯s the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge? Grand Master Xue is hosting a charity auction on the barge. Who dared to sail it away?!¡±


    The crowd on the docks buzzed with speculation.


    Fan Li sat in his carriage, accompanied only by Jing Wudi, who served as his coachman and bodyguard.


    ¡°Nephew, in this humble one¡¯s opinion, only a Unity Realm cultivator or higher could have melted the ice on the Qinhuai River.¡±


    Fan Li nodded. A Unity Realm expert did possess such power. However, individuals at that level held high status and authority, even in the Great Ming Dynasty.


    Melting the ice for a pleasure barge? It seemed strange.


    Fan Li glanced at Jing Wudi, who was disguised as a coachman. Well, wasn¡¯t this Unity Realm assassin also driving a carriage?


    ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here! The Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge has arrived!¡±


    The crowd suddenly erupted in excitement.


    In the distance, mist rose from the river. Through the hazy fog, a massive ship slowly emerged. It was enormous, as tall as a multi-story building. A thousand lanterns illuminated its decks, as if trying to light up the entire Qinhuai River!


    As the Smoke and Waves drew closer, the crowd heard the sounds of string and wind instruments, bells, and chimes ¨C a melodious and calming symphony.


    ¡°Impressive,¡± Fan Li said. ¡°To have such bright lights on a cold winter night, they must be using spirit-grade fuel. And those musicians, playing such captivating music, they must be professional sound cultivators.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Nephew,¡± Jing Wudi replied. ¡°A hundred musicians, the weakest among them is at the ninth rank of the Foundation Building Realm.¡±


    Fan Li touched his nose awkwardly. So, he was at the same level as the pleasure barge¡¯s musicians?


    The barge slowly docked.


    The invited guests had been waiting in the snow and wind for a long time. Some, with short tempers, began to grumble, even cursing the Smoke and Waves.


    Suddenly, a group of beautiful women, dressed in colorful yet elegant attire, appeared on deck, lining up gracefully.


    They curtsied towards the shore and spoke in unison, ¡°Honored guests, we thank you for braving the cold and snow to attend this charity auction. Your generosity will provide relief to the widows of our Great Ming soldiers. On behalf of the recipients, we, the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge, express our deepest gratitude!¡±


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    As they spoke, the women knelt on deck with their alluring figures and formed a line. The scene was touching, yet also exuded an undeniable charm.


    The guests on the docks looked up. From this angle, the women¡¯s slender waists and ample hips were perfectly showcased!


    Many men couldn¡¯t help but fantasize. They wished they could stay the night on the Smoke and Waves! Their earlier complaints vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Bravo!!!¡±


    Applause erupted from the crowd. The men cheered and shouted, as if responding to the Smoke and Waves¡¯ charitable act, but also as if releasing their pent-up desire!


    Even Fan Li couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. ¡®Every profession has its masters. The Great Ming¡¯s premier brothel has truly mastered the art of understanding men!¡¯


    The Smoke and Waves was now securely docked. Servants on board set up a boarding ramp and shouted, ¡°Welcome, honored guests!¡±


    The guests boarded the barge one after another.


    Jing Wudi frowned. ¡°Nephew, it seems servants aren¡¯t allowed on board.¡±


    Several guests¡¯ servants had been stopped by the barge¡¯s staff. Those who had successfully boarded were all unaccompanied.


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°There are too many guests. If everyone brought several servants, the barge might sink. Wudi, wait for me on the docks. I won¡¯t be in any danger tonight.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡±


    Jing Wudi thought for a moment and agreed. Fan Li¡¯s words made sense.


    Fan Li presented his invitation and boarded the barge. A servant led him through corridors and across decks, into the barge¡¯s interior.


    The sight that greeted him surprised him. The Smoke and Waves, resembling a multi-story building, was designed like a concert hall from Fan Li¡¯s previous life. A vast, open space, a magnificent stage, and four levels of seating!


    ¡°Where should I sit?¡± Fan Li asked the servant.


    The servant carefully examined his invitation. ¡°Master, you have a private room. There¡¯s no need to find a seat in the main hall.¡±


    A private room?


    Fan Li was surprised. Xue Susu had personally delivered the invitation. It seemed even his seat was special.


    A private room on the Great Ming¡¯s premier pleasure barge? In the past, only high-ranking officials and nobles could use them.


    He entered the room. It had three walls, with a large window overlooking the stage. The interior was decorated with calligraphy, paintings, bonsai trees, and screens ¨C truly elegant.


    Fan Li was curious. How many private rooms were there on the Smoke and Waves? And who were the distinguished guests occupying them? Most importantly, where was Yan Shifan?


    As he pondered this, the guests had all taken their seats. Suddenly, everyone felt a slight tremor. The Smoke and Waves had left the docks and was sailing along the river. The music played by the hundred musicians inside gradually grew louder. The song ended, and silence fell over the barge.


    Fan Li looked out the window and saw a familiar figure walking gracefully towards the center of the stage. But unlike when she had delivered the invitation, Xue Susu had removed her veil, revealing her true face to the world.


    He finally saw the Qinhuai courtesan¡¯s true beauty. Her face was delicately adorned with makeup, her slender hands as white as jade. Her eyes were bright, her lips red, her figure ethereal. A true beauty, her every movement exuded an alluring charm.


    Xue Susu curtsied and spoke softly. ¡°For the hundreds of thousands of widows of fallen soldiers from Yunzhou City, I, Susu, thank you all for your generosity. All proceeds from tonight¡¯s auction, the Smoke and Waves and I will not take a single copper coin. Everything will be used for relief efforts. Moreover, I will personally donate fifty thousand taels of silver, three thousand catties of grain, and one thousand bolts of cloth.¡±


    As her words faded, a guest immediately shouted his approval. Applause thundered through the hall.


    Fan Li nodded, thinking, ¡®She¡¯s a clever woman.¡¯


    If she only called on others to donate without contributing anything herself, it would be too hypocritical. With her status as the most famous courtesan, Xue Susu had the means to make a substantial donation.


    But donating too little wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, while donating too much would invite criticism.


    Her personal donation, worth no more than a hundred thousand taels of silver, was just right.


    ¡°Also¡­¡± The woman on stage spoke again. ¡°I, Susu, must also thank Young Master Yan for tonight¡¯s auction. Thanks to his generosity, a master was hired to melt the ice on the Qinhuai River, allowing the barge to sail tonight, adding to the splendor of the event.¡±


    As soon as Xue Susu finished speaking, Fan Li heard a burst of laughter from the private room next door.


    ¡°It was a minor matter, Grand Master Xue. Please don¡¯t mention it. For you, Grand Master Xue, I¡¯d even stop the snow and wind, let alone melt the ice on the Qinhuai River!¡±

 Chapter 261 - The Ways of the World

    So, Yan Shifan was in the private room next door? Fan Li made a mental note, impressed by Xue Susu¡¯s cleverness.


    Yan Shifan was the Minister of Works, a high-ranking official.


    Yet, she had addressed him as ¡°Young Master Yan,¡± deliberately omitting his official title, providing him with a suitable identity for his presence at the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge.


    After all, the Great Ming Dynasty strictly forbade officials from frequenting such establishments.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    A disgruntled voice came from another private room.


    ¡°Such arrogance! Stop the snow and wind? Does he think he¡¯s already ascended to immortality and can control the heavens?¡±


    Fan Li was surprised. Who dared to openly challenge Yan Shifan?


    He thought for a moment and quickly guessed the speaker¡¯s identity. Among the guests attending the auction, only one person had the right to confront Yan Shifan.


    ¡°Xu Fan, shut your damn mouth! What do you mean, ¡®control the heavens¡¯? Are you trying to trick me into saying something treasonous? In our Great Ming Dynasty, who is ¡®Heaven¡¯? Who is the ¡®sun¡¯? I, Yan Shifan, only possess a little skill in pleasing Grand Master Xue. How could I possibly control the heavens? If anyone is truly trying to control the heavens, it¡¯s your father, sneaking out in the middle of the night to kowtow before that unconscious¡­ That¡¯s a delusion of controlling the heavens!¡±


    What eloquence!


    Fan Li almost clapped his hands in admiration.


    Although Yan Shifan¡¯s words were crude, they were undeniably logical. Using vague allusions to high-level secrets, he had instantly put Xu Fan¡¯s entire family in a precarious position.


    Only a few people present knew that Xu Jie had recently visited the Crown Prince¡¯s residence at night and had angered Emperor Jiajing.


    Yan Shifan, when he struck, aimed for the Xu family¡¯s weak spot!


    Silence fell over Xu Fan¡¯s private room. After a long moment, the sound of something shattering echoed from within.


    Fan Li glanced at the ordinary blue-and-white porcelain in his own room, guessing that Xu Fan had smashed his own valuable vase.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±


    A burst of triumphant laughter came from Yan Shifan¡¯s room.


    At this moment, Xue Susu spoke from the stage.


    ¡°Tonight, every guest present is both my friend and a benevolent individual I deeply respect. For the widows of our fallen soldiers to survive the winter, I, Susu, dare to suggest that we begin the auction now.¡±


    She skillfully steered the conversation away from the confrontation between the two young masters.


    Soft music filled the barge, a pleasant backdrop to the event.


    Xue Susu presented the first item for auction.


    ¡°This first item is a humble offering from me.¡±


    A servant carried a tray onto the stage.


    Fan Li shook his head.


    On the tray lay a woman¡¯s embroidered handkerchief. The stitching was incredibly crude. The pattern depicted a pair of mandarin ducks, symbolizing love and harmony.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Unfortunately, the ducks were clumsily embroidered and resembled fat geese.


    Xue Susu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m clumsy and unskilled in needlework. I¡¯m a beginner, and this is my first attempt at embroidery. Which honored guest would like to own this ¡®Mandarin Duck Handkerchief¡¯? I would be eternally grateful.¡±


    Fan Li thought to himself, ¡®Such a crude item, who would want it?¡¯


    But to his surprise, as soon as the bidding began, the price skyrocketed.


    ¡°Starting bid, one tael of silver.¡±


    ¡°One hundred taels!¡±


    ¡°One thousand taels!¡±


    ¡°Five thousand taels!¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand taels!¡±


    Fan Li was stunned. Although ten thousand taels was a paltry sum to him, in the Great Ming, even a professionally embroidered handkerchief, such a small piece of cloth, could be purchased for a few copper coins. Why would it be worth ten thousand taels of silver?


    He heard a seasoned guest whispering among the crowd, ¡°Grand Master Xue is the Qinhuai River¡¯s most talented musician, calligrapher, painter, and Go player, but she never embroiders. This handkerchief is likely her only work. To own such a rare item¡­ its value is immeasurable!¡±


    Fan Li chuckled. So, it was a case of ¡°rarity increases value¡±?


    Within moments, the handkerchief¡¯s price had reached thirty thousand taels of silver.


    ¡°Thirty thousand taels! Congratulations, Young Master Zhang of Bolun Restaurant!¡±


    Fan Li knew that Bolun Restaurant was a long-established restaurant in the Ming capital. Its owner, surnamed Zhang, was rumored to be descended from a cook who had become a renowned chef through hard work and dedication. He had then founded Bolun Restaurant, which had been a successful business for over a century.


    Fan Li couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. If that old chef knew his descendant had spent a fortune to please a courtesan, wouldn¡¯t he be so angry he¡¯d rise from his grave?


    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, Young Master Zhang. I, Susu, present this handkerchief to you.¡±


    Xue Susu smiled sweetly, personally carrying the tray over to Young Master Zhang and tucking the handkerchief into his robe.


    Her movements were gentle, alluring, and completely natural, exuding an undeniable charm.


    Young Master Zhang was clearly smitten with Xue Susu. As she drew near, he trembled, a foolish grin on his face.


    ¡®Truly worthy of her title as the most famous courtesan!¡¯ Fan Li praised her inwardly.


    ¡°The second item for auction. I, Susu, must thank Young Master Yan once more. Everyone knows that Grand Secretary Yan is a renowned calligrapher, a master of Confucianism. Young Master Yan, for this auction, has brought us a calligraphy piece by Grand Secretary Yan himself.¡±


    As she spoke, Xue Susu slowly unfurled a scroll on stage. Instantly, a surge of Righteous Qi erupted from the paper. A massive character, ¡®Loyalty,¡¯ appeared on the scroll.


    ¡°Grand Secretary Yan¡¯s own calligraphy, the character ¡®Loyalty.¡¯ Starting bid, one thousand taels.¡±


    Fan Li was impressed.


    Yan Song and Yan Shifan, this father-and-son duo, were truly cunning. This charity auction was intended to extract money from the guests. But Yan Shifan had brought an item to be auctioned?


    This meant that during the rest of the auction, he had a reason not to spend a single copper coin. After all, he had already contributed. And his contribution was his father¡¯s calligraphy.


    This item could be worth a thousand gold, or it could be worthless.


    In any case, Yan Shifan had practically participated in the auction at no cost. But if Yan Song¡¯s calligraphy sold for a high price, Yan Shifan would gain immense fame!


    What a clever scheme!


    What a profitable deal!


    Fan Li looked at the ¡®Loyalty¡¯ calligraphy and thought, ¡®Yan Song is an old fox.¡¯ Everyone knew that Yan Song was the most corrupt official in the Great Ming Dynasty¡¯s history. But he wasn¡¯t arguing about good and evil. He was simply proclaiming his loyalty.


    So what if he was corrupt?


    This old man is loyal to the Emperor!


    After tonight, who wouldn¡¯t know that Grand Secretary Yan¡¯s ¡®Loyalty¡¯ calligraphy had earned a fortune for the widows of fallen soldiers at the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge?


    Unsold?


    That was impossible.


    The Yan faction was widespread throughout the court. Even without Yan Shifan¡¯s prompting, countless members would eagerly purchase this calligraphy.


    Therefore, the moment Yan Song¡¯s calligraphy appeared, it was destined to earn both fame and fortune!


    ¡°Ten thousand taels! I¡¯ll buy the Grand Secretary¡¯s calligraphy!¡±


    ¡°Pah! A mere ten thousand taels? You think you can take the Grand Secretary¡¯s calligraphy home for that? I¡­ Cough, cough, I¡¯ll offer fifty thousand taels!¡±


    ¡°One hundred thousand taels of silver!¡±


    Finally, the hammer fell. The final bid was seven hundred and fifty thousand taels!


    Xue Susu personally carried the scroll to a stout, middle-aged man. His physique clearly suggested he was an official.


    The man accepted the ¡®Loyalty¡¯ calligraphy but showed no interest in Xue Susu. Instead, he bowed obsequiously towards Yan Shifan¡¯s private room.


    Fan Li thought to himself, ¡®Different strokes for different folks.¡¯


    Xue Susu was the most famous courtesan, but she couldn''t attract every man, especially this vulgar man.


    A low voice, only audible to Fan Li, came from the private room next door.


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary, this man is Zhao Wenhua. He passed the imperial examinations in the eighth year of Jiajing¡¯s reign. He¡¯s currently a secretary in the Ministry of Justice. He wants to follow you, Junior Grand Secretary, and obtain a position in the Ministry of Works.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ seven hundred and fifty thousand taels for the old man¡¯s calligraphy? Generous! Tell him I¡¯ll grant him the position of Vice Minister of Works.¡±

 Chapter 262 - A Clash of Young Masters

    Fan Li, the only ¡°audience¡± to this blatant display of selling official positions, took a sip of his tea. A bold guess gradually formed in his mind.


    With his status as a Chu merchant, he had become ¡°neighbors¡± with the son of the Great Ming¡¯s Grand Secretary.


    Was this a coincidence?


    Only someone completely unfamiliar with the workings of the officialdom would believe that.


    Fan Li had been wondering how to befriend Yan Shifan. It seemed there was no need. Tonight, he was bound to meet Yan Shifan. In fact, Yan Shifan would likely initiate the meeting. Therefore, he would simply wait and see.


    ¡°The next item for auction is provided by Junior Grand Secretary Xu¡¯s son.¡±


    Fan Li chuckled. So, it was his turn now?


    Yan Shifan¡¯s performance had just ended. Now it was Xu Fan¡¯s turn. Once again, a scroll was presented. It was unclear whether it contained calligraphy or a painting.


    Xue Susu slowly unfurled the scroll, and instantly a wave of Righteous Qi, as warm as a spring breeze, flowed out.


    For a moment, the pleasure barge seemed to be filled with blooming flowers. A vibrant spring scene replaced the cold and harsh winter. As the Righteous Qi¡¯s effects faded, the guests finally saw the scroll¡¯s contents.


    ¡°Rule by Inaction!¡±


    Fan Li hadn¡¯t expected those words. But everyone present, especially the Ming citizens, immediately understood their significance.


    The calligraphy was Xu Jie¡¯s. And ¡°Rule by Inaction¡± was a praise for Emperor Jiajing.


    It was an unspoken truth throughout the Great Ming Dynasty.Emperor Jiajing had reigned for many years. But since his ascension to the throne, he had dedicated himself to Daoist cultivation, entrusting state affairs to Grand Secretary Yan Song.


    ¡°Rule by Inaction¡± was a euphemism.


    True ¡°Rule by Inaction¡± meant not disturbing the people, not creating trouble, allowing them to live and prosper.


    But Emperor Jiajing¡¯s ¡°Rule by Inaction¡± meant doing nothing, only taking.


    He focused solely on his cultivation. All the spirit treasures, pills, and other cultivation resources produced in the Great Ming were collected by Yan Song and his son, then delivered to the Emperor.


    It was the people¡¯s hard-earned wealth that had created this so-called ¡°strongest man in the world.¡±


    The Emperor was nourished by the nation. Throughout history, virtuous rulers had all been frugal and humble, not daring to truly enjoy being ¡°nourished by the nation.¡± They had turned the phrase into an empty saying.


    But in a thousand years, Emperor Jiajing was the only ruler who truly embodied the meaning of ¡°nourished by the nation.¡±


    He was well-fed and pampered. Yet, he was incredibly vain. He knew he only took and didn''t contribute, but he still loved to boast about his ¡°Rule by Inaction.¡±


    Fan Li felt disdain. He despised Emperor Jiajing, and he also despised Xu Jie.


    This was the Great Ming¡¯s Junior Grand Secretary, Yan Song¡¯s future successor, the leader of the ¡°clear stream¡±?


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    ¡°Grand Secretary Xu¡¯s own calligraphy, ¡®Rule by Inaction.¡¯ Starting bid, eight hundred taels.¡±


    Xue Susu announced the start of the bidding. The starting price was two hundred taels lower than that of Grand Secretary Yan Song¡¯s calligraphy.


    This woman was truly meticulous.


    ¡°Three thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°Seven thousand taels.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand taels¡­¡±


    Fan Li noticed that the ¡°clear stream¡± and the ¡°muddy stream¡± were indeed different.


    The ¡°muddy stream¡± clearly had more money. They were more generous with their bids.


    Earlier, the corrupt officials vying for Yan Song¡¯s calligraphy had quickly driven the price up to hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.


    But now, the honest officials bidding for Xu Jie¡¯s calligraphy struggled to push the price of ¡°Rule by Inaction¡± past ten thousand taels.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±


    A burst of unrestrained laughter came from Yan Shifan¡¯s private room next door.


    From Xu Fan¡¯s room, the sound of something shattering echoed once more, accompanied by curses in the local dialect of Huating County, Songjiang Prefecture.


    ¡°Eleven thousand and three hundred taels. Any higher bids?¡±


    Xue Susu began the countdown.


    Compared to the seven hundred and fifty thousand taels Yan Song¡¯s calligraphy had fetched, the price for Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie¡¯s work was a great insult.


    But Fan Li suspected that even if Xu Jie heard of this, he wouldn¡¯t be truly angry. After all, Xu Jie had spent decades enduring Yan Song¡¯s dominance. He must have learned to swallow his pride.


    ¡°Eleven thousand and three hundred and one taels.¡±


    Yan Shifan, still intent on humiliating Xu Fan, joined the bidding, increasing the price by a single tael.


    ¡°Yan Shifan, you!?¡± Xu Fan¡¯s roar came from his private room.


    ¡°What? You want to fight? You, a mere third-rank Divine Transformation Realm cultivator?¡±


    Facing Xu Fan¡¯s anger, Yan Shifan wasn¡¯t afraid. He continued to provoke him.


    ¡°Come on then! Everyone in the capital knows that I, Yan Shifan, indulge in wine, women, and wealth. I¡¯m the Grand Secretary¡¯s prodigal son. You, Young Master Xu, are a diligent cultivator, following in your father¡¯s footsteps? Let¡¯s have a duel. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more capable ¨C a gentleman or a prodigal son?¡±


    Fan Li was surprised to notice that the more arrogant Yan Shifan became, the quieter Xu Fan grew.


    He immediately understood. Yan Shifan¡¯s cultivation level was likely higher than Xu Fan¡¯s third-rank Divine Transformation Realm.


    And indeed!


    After a long silence, Xu Fan finally shouted, ¡°Yan Shifan, you¡¯re nearly fifteen years older than me! You¡¯ve been cultivating for fifteen years longer! Otherwise, would I be inferior to you?!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±


    Yan Shifan laughed. ¡°Inferior is inferior. I was born fifteen years before you. That¡¯s because my father is more capable! If you want to blame someone, blame your father for his weak constitution. He was a full fifteen years late in producing you, you little brat!¡±


    Yan Shifan¡¯s words were truly venomous.


    Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie ran a strict household. He had raised Xu Fan to be a model Confucian scholar, obedient and rule-abiding. When it came to verbal sparring, ten Xu Fans wouldn''t be a match for Yan Shifan.


    ¡°You¡­ You disgrace your official robes!¡±


    Xu Fan trembled all over and his words became incoherent. They were both officials. Now, they were both at the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge. He shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    Yan Shifan sneered but didn''t respond.


    At this moment, Xue Susu spoke. ¡°By chance, I received a gift today, a rare Xiaofengtuan tea. This tea is excellent for calming the mind, reducing anger, nourishing the stomach, and soothing the spleen. I, Susu, dare to offer a cup to Young Master Yan and Young Master Xu.¡±


    Servants from the barge quickly delivered cups of freshly brewed tea to the two distinguished guests¡¯ private rooms.


    Even as the servants walked past the corridors, the fragrant aroma of the tea filled the entire barge.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Xiaofengtuan tea?¡±


    Fan Li was also surprised. Xiaofengtuan tea was a rare and valuable tea. It wasn¡¯t simply dried tea leaves. It was meticulously crafted with various spices and countless spirit herbs. Its quality was comparable to an Earth-grade medicinal pill.


    Xue Susu had offered the tea to stop the argument between the sons of the Grand Secretary and the Junior Grand Secretary. Both private rooms, giving face to the courtesan, fell silent.


    The bidding for Xu Jie¡¯s calligraphy continued, the final price settling at two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Fan Li heard the guests whispering that the buyer was a wealthy student of Xu Jie¡¯s.


    The auction continued.


    Three items had already been sold, but Fan Li hadn¡¯t bid on any of them. He knew he had to make a gesture. Otherwise, word would spread that the Fan Clan Trading Company was stingy, attending the auction but not contributing. It would damage their reputation in the Great Ming.


    But to simply give money to the enemy nation was unacceptable to Fan Li. He thought for a moment and decided to follow Yan Shifan¡¯s example.


    ¡®A goose feather sent from a thousand miles away is a small gift, but it carries great meaning.¡¯


    ¡®Couldn¡¯t my calligraphy, the work of the Great Chu¡¯s Duke Jin, also fetch a good price?¡¯


    Fan Li smiled and retrieved his storage box¡­

 Chapter 263 - A Heavenly Price

    A servant, holding a scroll, hurried to Xue Susu¡¯s side and whispered in her ear.


    The guests all noticed the brief look of surprise on the courtesan¡¯s face before she quickly regained her composure.


    ¡°The next item is a late addition to the auction.¡± Xue Susu took the scroll from the servant, smiled faintly, and slowly unfurled it.


    The masterpiece Fan Li had entrusted to the servant was now revealed to all the guests on the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge.


    ¡°This piece is titled ¡®Tao Te Ching.¡¯¡±


    ¡°The Tao that can be told is not the eternal Tao. The name that can be named is not the eternal name. The nameless is the beginning of heaven and earth. The named is the mother of ten thousand things. Therefore, constantly without desire, one observes its essence. Constantly with desire, one observes its manifestations. These two emerge from the same source but have different names. Together they are called the Mystery. Mystery within mystery. The gateway to all wonders¡­¡±


    The five thousand words of the Tao Te Ching, written in the Slender Gold Script.


    As the scroll unfurled, a strange phenomenon occurred. Outside the Smoke and Waves, auspicious clouds gathered in the sky, vast and boundless. Inside, a fragrant aroma filled the air, and a surge of auspicious energy pulsed through the barge.


    Golden light, radiating the essence of the Tao, bathed the scroll in Xue Susu¡¯s hands.


    The guests gasped!


    ¡°The words of a sage?!¡±


    ¡°The merit of enlightenment?!¡±


    ¡°The Tao Te Ching? What a magnificent piece of writing! What profound wisdom! What masterful calligraphy!¡±


    ¡°This work deserves to be passed down through generations!¡±


    ¡°This work can govern the world!¡±


    ¡°This work can save the world!!!¡±


    Even Fan Li, in his private room, was stunned.


    What was going on?


    He had simply submitted a piece of calligraphy he practiced daily, and it had caused such a commotion?


    It was just the Tao Te Ching. Why were they reacting so dramatically?


    Could it be¡­ that this world had no Tao Te Ching?


    Fan Li realized, with a hint of embarrassment, that he had been too flamboyant. If he had known, he would have simply written a piece from the Three Character Classic.


    Xue Susu was also clearly shocked! She couldn¡¯t help but glance towards Fan Li¡¯s private room. Thankfully, the guests below, their interest piqued, urged her to explain the origin of this treasure.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xue Susu took a deep breath, trying to calm herself. ¡°This item for auction was provided by the Fan Clan Trading Company. The calligraphy of Duke Jin of the Great Chu, the ¡®Tao Te Ching.¡¯¡±


    The guests were stunned!


    ¡°What? Such a treasure, and it¡¯s from the enemy nation?!¡±


    ¡°Duke Jin of the Great Chu? Isn¡¯t he a notorious traitor?¡±


    ¡°How could a traitor write such a piece?¡±


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°Could it be that a reclusive Confucian scholar wrote it on his behalf?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this calligraphy style before, but I sense an imperial aura!¡±


    ¡°A subject¡¯s calligraphy? I don¡¯t believe it! This is clearly the work of an Emperor!¡±


    Xue Susu summoned a servant and whispered in his ear. The servant hurried to Fan Li¡¯s private room. This exchange was to discreetly inquire about the ¡°details¡± of the Tao Te Ching.


    ¡°Everyone.¡± Xue Susu, now confident, continued her introduction. ¡°The ¡®Tao Te Ching¡¯ is indeed the work of Duke Jin, Fan Li. The calligraphy style used is called the Slender Gold Script. It was created by Fan Li himself.¡±


    Fan Li, in his private room, touched his nose awkwardly.


    Claiming credit for the Tao Te Ching and the Slender Gold Script was a necessity.


    The atmosphere had reached this point. He had to slightly ¡°mythologize¡± his image to ensure the piece fetched a good price.


    Moreover, creating a sensation would help him, under the alias of Fan Zhe, befriend the Great Ming¡¯s elite.


    And indeed, the guests, hearing that Fan Li possessed such literary talent, were stunned.


    A work that resonated with Heaven and Earth!


    An imperial calligraphy style!


    This was a Confucian treasure. To study it day and night would surely bring immense benefits!


    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was created by an enemy official. The treasure itself was blameless!


    ¡°Starting bid¡­¡± Xue Susu considered what an appropriate starting price would be.


    Grand Secretary Yan Song¡¯s calligraphy had started at one thousand taels.


    Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie¡¯s calligraphy had started at eight hundred taels.


    Duke Jin of the Great Chu¡¯s calligraphy, with its extraordinary quality, a low starting price wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, but a high price might offend the Grand Secretary and the Junior Grand Secretary.


    ¡°Ten thousand taels!¡± Someone suddenly shouted, interrupting her thoughts.


    The first bid, and it was ten thousand taels?!


    Xue Susu glanced at the bidder and secretly sighed with relief. It was Xu Fan, the son of the Great Ming¡¯s Junior Grand Secretary.


    ¡°Hehe, a mere ten thousand taels? You think you can take home such a treasure for that?¡± Yan Shifan¡¯s mocking voice came from his private room. ¡°One million taels!¡±


    The guests were stunned!


    The sons of the Grand Secretary and the Junior Grand Secretary, with just two bids, had driven the price of the ¡°Tao Te Ching¡± to one million taels?!


    The guests present were all wealthy and influential. Most of them were officials. They were acutely sensitive to the Great Ming¡¯s political climate.


    They immediately realized that their Emperor, obsessed with Daoism and cultivation, if this ¡°Tao Te Ching¡± were presented to him¡­ wouldn¡¯t it guarantee their rise to power?!


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll offer one million five hundred thousand taels!¡±


    Someone from the main hall raised the bid. This was the first time, aside from Xu Fan, that a guest had dared to compete with Yan Shifan.


    ¡°Hmm?!¡±


    Yan Shifan, clearly hadn¡¯t expected this. He was furious.


    But he looked down from his private room and saw that the bidder was a descendant of a founding father of the Great Ming Dynasty. He held a hereditary title that, in terms of prestige, was even higher than Grand Secretary Yan Song¡¯s.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Yan Shifan, unable to do anything, continued bidding begrudgingly.


    ¡°Two million!¡±


    ¡°Two million one hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Two million two hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Two million three hundred thousand!¡±


    The price kept rising!


    Grand Secretary Yan Song¡¯s face was important, and Yan Shifan couldn¡¯t be easily offended. But in the face of this Daoist text, a treasure that could surely please Emperor Jiajing and earn them his favor, all other considerations became insignificant.


    Finally, as the price continued to climb, silver was no longer a suitable currency.


    ¡°One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Three hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    The fierce bidding finally stopped at a staggering two million top-grade spirit stones, plus ten ninth-rank Earth-grade spirit treasures!


    It wasn¡¯t that the guests had reached their financial limits and couldn¡¯t offer Heaven-grade spirit treasures.


    The Great Ming Dynasty had many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There were prestigious families who possessed one or two Heaven-grade treasures. But Emperor Jiajing was notoriously stingy and ungrateful. Even if they pleased him, the rewards would be limited.


    This Emperor truly resembled his ancestors. Similarly powerful, but even more miserly.


    ¡°Sold! Thank you, Young Master Yan, for your generosity in supporting the widows of our fallen soldiers from the northern territories.¡±


    In the end, Fan Li¡¯s ¡°Tao Te Ching¡± was purchased by Yan Shifan. Thus, Fan Li and Yan Shifan had established a connection at tonight¡¯s auction. And indeed within moments, someone knocked on Fan Li¡¯s private room door.


    The auction continued. The next item was a painting by the new Top Scholar, Chen Deyan ¨C ¡°Ten Thousand Miles of Rivers and Mountains in the Great Ming.¡±


    With the previous three calligraphy pieces setting such a high bar, the starting bid for the Top Scholar¡¯s masterpiece was a mere one hundred taels of silver.


    But this was no longer Fan Li¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Master Fan, please, my master awaits you inside.¡±


    Fan Li followed the Yan household servant and entered Yan Shifan¡¯s private room. He immediately saw a man in luxurious clothes with a face sharp as a hawk¡¯s.


    ¡°So! It¡¯s you, you little brat, who made me spend so much!¡±

 Chapter 264 - Staying the Night

    Fan Li was stunned. Before he could speak, Yan Shifan burst into laughter.


    ¡°Just a joke. Don¡¯t be nervous, Master Fan. I¡¯m a generous man. I just like to joke around.¡± Yan Shifan walked forward and patted Fan Li¡¯s shoulder familiarly.


    Generous?


    Fan Li¡¯s expression was strange. He had just witnessed Yan Shifan bullying Xu Fan to the point of smashing things and cursing. But he was playing the role of a merchant now. Before the Grand Secretary¡¯s son, he had to appear somewhat deferential.


    ¡°May I ask why Junior Grand Secretary Yan has summoned me?¡± Fan Li asked, putting on an attentive expression.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yan Shifan laughed again. He was clearly satisfied with Fan Li¡¯s reaction. Merchants should naturally be afraid of officials.


    ¡°Master Fan, your Fan Clan Trading Company does good business. So good that even I want to do business with you.¡± His words were incredibly inappropriate.


    The Great Ming¡¯s laws strictly forbade relatives of the imperial family and officials of the fourth rank or higher, as well as their families and servants, from engaging in commerce.


    Yan Shifan had just broken the law with a single sentence. But he was clearly flaunting his family¡¯s power, their ability to disregard the law.


    Fan Li¡¯s reaction was also fitting. He immediately replied, ¡°If we have the honor, the Fan Clan Trading Company will do its utmost to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Good! Clever!¡±


    Yan Shifan nodded with satisfaction. No wonder the Fan Clan Trading Company was successful throughout the world. Their representatives were all so astute. It was no wonder they were wealthy.


    ¡°I heard that your Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s face masks, essences, toners, and emulsions are selling incredibly well in Wei, Han, and Wu. Our Great Ming has millions of citizens, a vast market. Why haven¡¯t you sold these new products in the Great Ming?¡±


    Fan Li thought to himself, ¡®How is that my fault?¡¯


    The Great Ming had strict import and export regulations. Ninety percent of the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s goods were banned from entering the country. Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that out loud.


    Fan Li replied tactfully, ¡°Junior Grand Secretary Yan, what you said is certainly true. But new products must be inspected and approved before they can enter the country. The New Year is approaching, and the various ministries are busy with many matters. Our company doesn''t want to trouble the Great Ming. We were planning to submit our application after the spring¡­¡±


    Yan Shifan immediately waved his hand dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s a minor issue. I can smooth things over for you with a single word. I¡¯ll ensure your products enter the Great Ming without any obstacles.¡±


    Fan Li hastily replied, ¡°I¡¯m eternally grateful. Your kindness, Junior Grand Secretary Yan, I don¡¯t know how to repay you.¡±


    Yan Shifan had been waiting for those words! Although this task had been personally assigned by Emperor Jiajing, even if he didn¡¯t receive any benefits, Yan Shifan had to complete it.


    But if he truly helped Fan Li without receiving anything in return, he wouldn¡¯t be the Junior Grand Secretary.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Plucking feathers from a passing goose¡­ Yan Shifan¡¯s style was more like plucking the entire goose.


    ¡°What repayment? I¡¯m just smoothing things over for you. There are many officials in the various departments who need to be¡­ taken care of¡­¡±


    Fan Li had been waiting for him to say that. If Yan Shifan agreed to help him without asking for anything in return, Fan Li wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep soundly. He was relieved that Yan Shifan had extended his hand.


    ¡°Taking care of the expenses of the various departments is our duty. But our company doesn''t know the officials personally. Would it be possible to trouble Junior Grand Secretary Yan to distribute the funds on our behalf? Our company is willing to provide two million taels of silver and one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones annually¡­¡±


    How could Yan Shifan know the profit margins of cosmetics?


    Simply for providing import convenience for the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s new products, a task assigned by Emperor Jiajing, he could earn an additional two million taels of silver and one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones annually. Yan Shifan was delighted.


    As for smoothing things over with the various departments, a single word from him was all it took. What expenses were there to cover?


    Yan Shifan nodded. ¡°Master Fan, we truly hit it off. We must interact more often. Speaking of which, is this your first time at the Smoke and Waves? You should enjoy yourself tonight.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    What was he talking about?


    Tonight?


    Enjoy?


    The auction was nearly over. Wasn¡¯t the barge about to return to the docks?


    Yan Shifan, seeing his confusion, laughed. ¡°Tonight, the Qinhuai River won¡¯t freeze. The Smoke and Waves will sail throughout the night, only returning to the docks at dawn. Master Fan, are you afraid of your wife? You wouldn¡¯t dare to stay out all night, would you?¡±


    He burst into laughter.


    Fan Li was speechless. So, after the charity auction, there were¡­ other services?


    The Smoke and Waves truly was the Great Ming¡¯s premier pleasure barge. Even a charity event ended with its true nature on display?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Master Fan.¡±


    Yan Shifan winked at him, then glanced at Xue Susu greedily.


    ¡°Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.¡±


    ¡­


    Back in his private room, the auction was nearly over. Several more items had been presented, but their prices were far lower than that of Fan Li¡¯s ¡°Tao Te Ching.¡±


    Fan Li yawned, wondering how he would get through the night. He didn''t consider himself a gentleman, but he had no shortage of women in his life. He didn''t need to seek entertainment in a pleasure barge.


    Later, if the Smoke and Waves made arrangements for him, he would simply find an excuse to decline.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The long-silent system notification suddenly sounded.


    Fan Li was startled.


    Damn it!


    This troublesome system, it had previously forced him to be a traitor. Tonight, it wasn¡¯t going to force him to be a gigolo, was it?


    ¡°Special environment detected. Random mission triggered. Please choose.¡±


    ¡°Mission One: Pure as Jade.¡±


    ¡°Mission Description: Host will stay the night on the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge. Please avoid all contact with women.¡±


    ¡°Mission Reward: Detailed information about Grand Master Xue Susu.¡±


    ¡°Mission Two: Embrace Debauchery.¡±


    ¡°Mission Description: Host will accept any woman who knocks on his door tonight, spending the night with them.¡±


    ¡°Mission Reward: Slight increase in favorability from a random Sage Ruler of the Great Ci Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Only one mission can be chosen.¡±


    Fan Li was baffled.


    What kind of ridiculous missions were these, especially the reward for Mission Two ¨C increased favorability from a random Sage Ruler?


    What if it increased Sage Ruler Jin De¡¯s favorability¡­


    Fan Li shuddered and chose Mission One without hesitation.


    ¡°System, I choose ¡®Pure as Jade¡¯!¡±


    The auction ended.


    Over five million taels of silver had been raised, along with countless spirit stones and other cultivation resources.


    ¡°I, Susu, thank you all once again for your generosity. Tonight, please enjoy yourselves on the barge. All expenses are waived. It¡¯s a small token of our appreciation.¡±


    The guests¡¯ gazes towards the stage turning excited and suggestive. At that moment, a group of beautiful women appeared from both sides of the stage. Although not all of them were stunning beauties, they were all attractive and alluring.


    Before the guests could even choose, the women walked into the crowd, selecting their companions.


    Fan Li noticed that those who were first to be embraced by the women were the guests who had been most generous during the auction. And the women in their arms were the most beautiful.


    As expected, there was no such thing as a free lunch.


    Fan Li wondered, would he be considered stingy or a generous contributor?


    If a woman approached him, what would she be like?


    As he pondered this, someone knocked gently on his door.


    ¡°Master Fan, are you there? It¡¯s me, Xue Susu¡­¡±

 Chapter 265 - The Immortal in the Painting

    Open the door?


    Don¡¯t open the door?


    Fan Li couldn¡¯t think of a reason to refuse. After all, this was the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge. Would a normal guest refuse a courtesan¡¯s personal visit?


    If he acted abnormally, he would surely attract unwanted attention in the Great Ming.


    Moreover¡­


    Fan Li couldn¡¯t believe that the famous courtesan would truly offer herself to him. His current identity was just the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s representative in the Great Ming, essentially a manager.


    He opened the door.


    ¡°Mistress Xue, may I ask what brings you here?¡± Fan Li greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to thank Master Fan.¡±


    The courtesan found a seat and gracefully sat down, and began studying Fan Li with her beautiful eyes


    ¡®Strange. Are all the members of the Fan Clan Trading Company so extraordinary? Even with a courtesan visiting him, he¡¯s so calm and composed?¡¯


    Fan Li hadn¡¯t realized how unfazed he appeared.


    He asked curiously, ¡°Thank me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The courtesan smiled sweetly.


    ¡°The ¡®Tao Te Ching,¡¯ donated by Master Fan on behalf of Duke Jin of the Great Chu, fetched the highest price at tonight¡¯s auction. Therefore, Master Fan is the most benevolent individual here. I, Susu, on behalf of the countless widows of our fallen soldiers, had to personally come and express my gratitude.¡±


    So that was it.


    Fan Li nodded, about to offer some polite platitudes like ¡°giving back to society¡± or ¡°it was my duty,¡± when he suddenly heard Yan Shifan¡¯s voice from the private room next door.


    ¡°What?! Grand Master Xue went to see Fan Zhe? Because that ¡®Tao Te Ching¡¯ sold for the highest price? I spent the most money tonight! Don¡¯t you all know that?!¡±


    Yan Shifan¡¯s angry shouts, interspersed with the seductive giggles and pleas of countless pleasure barge beauties, finally subsided after an unknown number of women entered his room.


    Fan Li looked at the beautiful woman who was smiling before him, and listened to the rhythmic sounds coming from next door.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is everyone on the barge aware that Xue Susu is in my room?¡¯


    ¡°I said I came to thank you. Naturally, I couldn¡¯t come empty-handed.¡±


    The courtesan ignored the sounds coming from next door and retrieved a scroll.


    Fan Li thought to himself, ¡®Was tonight a charity auction or a calligraphy society event?¡¯


    ¡°What is this?¡± he asked, feigning curiosity.


    ¡°Hehe, I, Susu, also enjoy dabbling in the arts. I occasionally write and paint, and I¡¯ve accumulated quite a few works. I saw that Master Fan collects Duke Jin of the Great Chu¡¯s calligraphy. You must appreciate such things. Therefore, I dare to offer you one of my paintings as a small token of my appreciation.¡±


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    So, she was giving him a painting?


    Fan Li took the scroll, about to unroll it.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Xue Susu rose to her feet with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve intruded upon you for long enough. I should take my leave. It¡¯s a long night. Master Fan, why not enjoy the painting after I¡¯m gone?¡±


    Fan Li was baffled.


    What kind of painting couldn¡¯t be appreciated in her presence?


    But she wanted to leave, and Fan Li couldn''t force her to stay.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Grand Master Xue, for the gift.¡±


    Fan Li saw her out of the room and closed the door. He didn¡¯t immediately examine the painting. Instead, he listened intently to the sounds coming from the room next door.


    After eavesdropping for a while, Fan Li realized that Xue Susu hadn¡¯t gone to see Yan Shifan.


    Could it be that she had gone to Xu Fan?


    Tonight, the Smoke and Waves was filled with distinguished guests. Surely the famous courtesan wouldn''t spend the night alone?


    Dismissing his gossipy thoughts, Fan Li finally turned his attention to the unfurled scroll.


    Should he look?


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Xiang Ning is requesting a video call.¡±


    Fan Li hesitated, setting aside the painting for now.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is it?¡±


    The video call connected. The other side was dark. He could only faintly discern Xiang Ning¡¯s face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡­ Ah, that¡¯s not it. Many things have happened in the Great Ci Dynasty recently. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t know. I wanted to give you an update.¡±


    Fan Li was exasperated. She had already revealed the truth. Why bother making up excuses?


    ¡°Fan Li, I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but your disguise is awful. You¡­ Huh? Where are you?¡±


    Fan Li touched his nose awkwardly. He decided to be honest.


    ¡°This subject is on the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pleasure barge?¡±


    Fan Li realized that the young Empress probably didn¡¯t understand such things. He sighed with relief and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a boat. This subject is staying the night on the boat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Xiang Ning truly had no clue. She excitedly shared the information she had gathered.


    ¡°The Great Ci Dynasty has a new Sage Ruler. To be precise, a future Sage Ruler. Her name is Bai Rong. I don¡¯t know where she came from. She¡¯s so young, but she¡¯s already at the first rank of the Unity Realm! As strong as that old geezer, Chen Gonggong!¡±


    Fan Li frowned. The name Bai Rong immediately reminded him of Qing Yuan, the top scout in the Scout Battalion.


    He had promised to avenge Qing Yuan and the Wuyang Sect. But Fan Li hadn''t expected that Bai Rong would be at the first rank of the Unity Realm!


    Qing Yuan had said that Bai Rong was incredibly talented, but even with her talent, to reach such a level at her age, it seemed impossible.


    Could she also have a system?


    ¡°And also¡­¡±


    Xiang Ning¡¯s expression turned incredulous.


    ¡°The Sword Sage, Han Yue, for some reason, had a huge argument with Empress Yao Guang. Now, she¡¯s been confined.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s eyelid twitched. What was going on?


    As far as he knew, Han Yue and Empress Yao Guang had a close relationship. They were like sisters!


    And Han Yue, the younger sister, admired and even worshipped her elder sister, Yao Guang.


    How could these two possibly have a conflict?


    ¡°Han Yue? Where is she confined?¡± Fan Li asked.


    Xiang Ning vaguely sensed that he addressed Han Yue familiarly, as if they were close friends. But she was too preoccupied with gossiping to think too deeply about it.


    She glanced around as if afraid of being overheard.


    ¡°The Sword Sage is confined on Mount Danxue, the site of the deceased Blood Phoenix¡¯s legacy. I heard that Empress Yao Guang punished her by making her guard the tomb. Mount Danxue, for some reason, now has eight more empty graves.¡±


    Some human hobbies were truly strange. Even Xiang Ning, a born Empress, when engrossed in gossip, forgot her own status as a captive.


    The night should have been long and silent, but with Xiang Ning¡¯s company, Fan Li found it surprisingly fulfilling. Before he knew it, dawn was approaching.


    ¡°Fan Li¡­ I have to go cultivate now¡­¡±


    The Empress sounded reluctant. After spending the entire night chatting, she still seemed eager to continue.


    ¡°Yes. Your Majesty, please take care.¡±


    The call ended. Fan Li stretched and felt the barge shudder slightly. They had docked.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The system notification, accompanied by the first rays of sunlight, sounded promptly.


    ¡°Congratulations, Host. Mission ¡®Pure as Jade¡¯ completed. Mission Reward: Detailed information about Xue Susu.¡±


    ¡°Xue Susu, female, one hundred and twenty-nine years old.


    Cultivation level: Sixth rank of the Great Vehicle Realm.


    Identity: Grand Master Xue of the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge, also the Painting Sage of the Great Ci Dynasty.


    Exclusive Secret Technique: ¡®Immortal in the Painting,¡¯ allowing her to conceal her cultivation within a painting and appear as a mortal¡­¡±

 Chapter 266 - The Top Scholar

    Cold sweat trickled down Fan Li''s back.


    Thankfully, he was using the alias Fan Zhe. Xue Susu clearly hadn''t recognized him. Otherwise, given the Great Ci Dynasty''s stance towards him, there might have been another corpse floating in the Qinhuai River last night.


    Fan Li continued reading Xue Susu¡¯s information.


    ¡°Mission: Infiltrate the Great Ming and assassinate Emperor Jiajing.¡±


    What?!


    Holy crap!


    The Painting Sage was tasked with such a mission?!


    Fan Li couldn''t help but think of Jing Ke from the Warring States period.


    Assassination was indeed a viable option. At least, so far, even Fan Li couldn¡¯t think of a better way to kill Emperor Jiajing within the Great Ming¡¯s territory.


    An Emperor who had mastered Pangu¡¯s Giant Body was practically invincible!


    Lure Emperor Jiajing out of the Great Ming?


    Perhaps through a personal military campaign?


    Then, join forces with Empress Yao Guang, Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan ¨C those Great Vehicle Realm Emperors ¨C to ambush and kill him outside the Great Ming¡¯s borders?


    It was a good idea, but practically impossible.


    Throughout history, personal military campaigns led by Emperors were incredibly rare. Many rulers never even left their palaces.


    Fan Li knew that the Jiajing Emperor from his previous life was a notorious recluse. He had once gone twenty-four years without holding court, spending his days in seclusion, cultivating diligently.


    He had to admit, the Painting Sage, Xue Susu, her potential as an assassin was far greater than Jing Ke¡¯s!


    But Fan Li was curious. Xue Susu was now a Qinhuai courtesan. With such a glamorous yet lowly identity, how would she assassinate Emperor Jiajing?


    Could it be that Emperor Jiajing also enjoyed visiting the Qinhuai River at night?


    Fan Li didn¡¯t believe it. The story of Li Shishi from the Water Margin required an Emperor with a taste for art and romance, like Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty.


    Emperor Jiajing was clearly not the same type of person.


    As Fan Li pondered this, he noticed the scroll Xue Susu had given him, lying on his desk.


    Damn it!


    Should he just burn it?


    It couldn¡¯t be anything good!


    A candlestick sat on the table, the candle having burned all night, only a small amount of wax remaining. The flame flickered weakly.


    Fan Li didn¡¯t unroll the scroll. He simply held it over the flame.


    He burned it for a while, until even the last drop of wax had melted away. But the scroll remained completely unharmed!


    ¡°This¡­ is a spirit treasure?¡± Fan Li was stunned.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    If he couldn¡¯t destroy it, he could simply throw it away. He wasn¡¯t a fan of Xue Susu¡¯s, nor did he care for her gift, even if it was her own painting.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, a knock, no, it was more like someone pounding on the door!


    Fan Li was startled. Was there even such a thing as a home invasion in a high-class establishment like the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge?


    He opened the door and saw a handsome scholar with a face as beautiful as jade. His eyes were bloodshot, and he glared at Fan Li with the fury of someone facing their father¡¯s killer.


    ¡°You¡¯re Fan Zhe? The Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s representative in the Great Ming?¡±


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    The scholar puffed out his chest. ¡°The Top Scholar, a sixth-rank compiler in the Hanlin Academy, Chen Deyan!¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Top Scholar? My apologies, my apologies.¡±


    Fan Li was stunned for a moment, then quickly put on a fawning smile, the typical demeanor of a cunning merchant facing the prestigious Top Scholar.


    He bowed deeply.


    Chen Deyan, worthy of his title, had impeccable manners. He instinctively returned Fan Li¡¯s bow.


    ¡°No! I have something to ask you!¡±


    Seeing his agitated state, clearly being used by someone, Fan Li whispered, ¡°Shh! Top Scholar, this is the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge. You shouldn¡¯t address yourself as an official. Be mindful of the Great Ming¡¯s laws¡­¡±


    Chen Deyan had spent years studying diligently, finally achieving his dream of becoming the Top Scholar. His reputation was everything to him.


    Fan Li¡¯s reminder startled him. Cold sweat trickled down his back.


    ¡°Th¡­ Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    His expression softened. He looked at Fan Li with a mix of anger, jealousy, embarrassment, and gratitude.


    Sensing the shift in his attitude, Fan Li thought carefully. What was going on?


    He had never met this Top Scholar before. Why had they suddenly become enemies?


    He had heard that Chen Deyan had lost to Xue Susu in a poetry contest. But now, he was also a guest on the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge?


    Could it be¡­?


    Fan Li suddenly remembered that Xue Susu had visited his room last night, and Yan Shifan next door had known.


    It seemed that everyone on the barge was aware that the courtesan had spent the night in Master Fan¡¯s room?


    ¡°May I ask why the Top Scholar has graced me with his presence so early in the morning?¡± Fan Li asked, feigning confusion and putting on a fawning expression.


    ¡°If the Top Scholar has any requests, just send word. The Fan Clan Trading Company would be honored to serve you.¡±


    His words pleased Chen Deyan immensely!


    That¡¯s right!


    The Great Ming emphasized education and agriculture, but suppressed commerce!


    Merchants held a low social status. In the hierarchy of scholars, farmers, artisans, and merchants, merchants were at the bottom, while scholars were at the top.


    A mere merchant, facing a scholar, especially the Top Scholar, the highest representative of the scholar class, should behave exactly as Fan Li was now.


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    Chen Deyan¡¯s handsome face flushed with embarrassment. He seemed to struggle to find the right words.


    Fan Li had guessed correctly. Chen Deyan was jealous.


    After losing to Xue Susu in the poetry contest, he hadn''t been angry. In fact, he had been captivated by her talent. Last night, he had stayed on the Smoke and Waves, hoping to rekindle their connection, but he had waited all night in vain.


    This morning, Chen Deyan had heard the guests gossiping, someone claiming to have seen Xue Susu enter Fan Li¡¯s room. He was consumed with jealousy and had come to confront him!


    ¡®If she had stayed with Junior Grand Secretary Yan or Young Master Xu Fan, I would have endured it. But Fan Zhe is just a merchant, a Chu merchant at that. Why would she favor him?¡¯


    Chen Deyan¡¯s thoughts riled him crazy.


    Finally, he spoke, ¡°Last night, you and Grand Master Xue¡­¡±


    ¡°Last night?¡± Fan Li, seeing the Top Scholar¡¯s jealousy, cursed him inwardly for being so pathetic. If the Top Scholar of the Great Chu acted like this, consumed by jealousy over a courtesan, Fan Li would have stripped him of his official robes!


    ¡°Last night, Grand Master Xue came to my room, and I was overjoyed. But she only came to thank me for donating the ¡®Tao Te Ching.¡¯ She left a painting as a gift and departed.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Chen Deyan was shocked, then delighted. He grabbed Fan Li¡¯s shoulders and exclaimed, ¡°Are you serious? Grand Master Xue just gave you a gift and left? You two¡­ You two didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    He stopped himself, as if afraid of tarnishing Xue Susu¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Fan Li said, sighing dramatically. ¡°Grand Master Xue came and went quickly. I thought I might have earned her favor, but it seems I was mistaken. Alas!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Deyan¡¯s expression softened. He even looked at Fan Li with a hint of disdain.


    The Top Scholar seemed to be saying, ¡®You? Worthy of spending the night with Grand Master Xue? You¡¯re like a toad lusting after a swan.¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more he believed that nothing had happened between Fan Li and Xue Susu.


    ¡°So, Top Scholar, what brings you here?¡± Fan Li asked innocently.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Chen Deyan was speechless. His gaze darted around, finally settling on the painting Xue Susu had given to Fan Li.


    ¡°I would like to purchase Grand Master Xue¡¯s painting. Would Master Fan be willing to part with it?¡±

 Chapter 267 - Extortion

    Chen Deyan was a good man!


    Fan Li wanted to simply give him Xue Susu¡¯s painting for free. Unfortunately, that would be incredibly suspicious. So, he had to follow the proper procedures.


    ¡°This is difficult¡­¡± Fan Li said, feigning reluctance. ¡°Grand Master Xue just gifted me this painting last night. Now, this morning, I¡¯m selling it to the Top Scholar? If word of this gets out, everyone will mock me for being a vulgar merchant, only interested in money, not appreciating art and romance.¡±


    Chen Deyan sensed that Fan Li¡¯s refusal wasn¡¯t firm. There was hope! He forced a smile.


    ¡°Master Fan, you¡¯re wrong. Merchants value profit above all else. Entertainers are fickle. This is the way of the world. You should stick to your principles and prioritize profit!¡±


    Fan Li nodded. Was this the eloquence of the Great Ming¡¯s Top Scholar?


    He sounded incredibly punchable.


    ¡°So, Master Fan, you¡¯ve agreed?¡± Chen Deyan asked excitedly.


    Fan Li sighed. ¡°Alas, it seems I¡¯m unworthy of Grand Master Xue¡¯s masterpiece. Very well! As the saying goes, a treasured sword should be paired with a hero, clear water with towering mountains. I must find a worthy owner for this painting.¡±


    Chen Deyan was overjoyed. ¡°Then please, Master Fan, name your price! To be honest, I¡¯m quite wealthy. I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss.¡±


    Hah!


    This was going too smoothly. Chen Deyan was even boasting about his wealth.


    If he didn¡¯t extort him, it would be a disgrace to the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s reputation.


    Fan Li pretended to ponder. ¡°Top Scholar, asking me to name a price is difficult. Art and romance are not my forte. How could a vulgar man like me possibly determine the value of Grand Master Xue¡¯s painting?¡±


    Chen Deyan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You¡¯re absolutely right!¡±


    Fan Li resisted the urge to roll his eyes and continued, ¡°In my opinion, only someone with noble character, refined taste, vast knowledge, and great talent can truly appreciate and appraise Grand Master Xue¡¯s painting. And I believe, Top Scholar, you are such a person.¡±


    Chen Deyan¡¯s face flushed with excitement. He puffed out his chest, resembling a proud rooster.


    ¡°Master Fan, you flatter me. I¡¯ve simply studied diligently for many years and was fortunate enough to be selected as the Top Scholar among tens of thousands of Confucian scholars. There are many great scholars in the world, such as Marquis Wenxin of Lu City and the reclusive Guiguzi. They are my role models. I still have much to learn before I can compare to those truly virtuous and wise individuals.¡±


    Good heavens! This kid was getting a bit ahead of himself. A few words of praise, and he thought he was the greatest scholar in the world?


    Among all the Confucian scholars, he only acknowledged Marquis Lu and Wang Ban?


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    ¡°Then, Top Scholar, please name your price,¡± Fan Li said, his face aching from smiling. He just wanted to end this extortion, ah, this transaction.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Chen Deyan pondered. He was indeed wealthy. He could afford to purchase the painting with gold or silver, or even exchange it for top-grade pills and spirit treasures.


    ¡®I¡¯ll offer him a ninth-rank Earth-grade spirit treasure,¡¯ he decided.


    Out of the four grades of treasures, a ninth-rank Earth-grade treasure was considered quite valuable to ordinary people.


    Moreover, in his eyes, Fan Li was just a Chu merchant, of even lower status than a Ming merchant.


    A ninth-rank Earth-grade treasure was a suitable exchange.


    ¡°Master Fan, what do you think¡­¡±


    Chen Deyan reached into his right sleeve. Hidden inside was a ninth-rank Earth-grade spirit treasure called the ¡°Frost Banner.¡±


    This banner could only be used once. When facing an enemy, it could be unfurled to summon a small snowstorm.


    The snowstorm wouldn¡¯t harm the enemy, but it could obstruct their vision and movements, buying time for escape.


    ¡°Oops!¡±


    Before Chen Deyan could retrieve the Frost Banner, a small white porcelain bottle with a red cloud pattern, fell from Fan Li¡¯s sleeve.


    Fan Li exclaimed, feigning alarm, and quickly squatted down to pick it up.


    His interruption forced Chen Deyan to stop. He asked with feigned concern, ¡°Master Fan, are you alright? What did you drop?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I usually use these first-rank Earth-grade Red Cloud Pills to reward my servants. I accidentally dropped one from my sleeve. I thought it was something important.¡±


    First-rank Earth-grade pills, used to reward servants?


    Chen Deyan had heard that the Great Chu was wealthy, and the Fan Clan Trading Company was even richer. But he hadn¡¯t expected that a mere representative, stationed in the Great Ming, would be so generous.


    The ninth-rank Earth-grade Frost Banner in his sleeve suddenly felt inadequate. He discreetly pushed it further inside, preventing it from falling out.


    ¡°Haha, just a bottle of Red Cloud Pills. You¡¯re so nervous, Master Fan.¡±


    Chen Deyan tried to save face, chuckling awkwardly and pretending to tease Fan Li for overreacting.


    ¡°Yes, just a bottle of Red Cloud Pills.¡±


    Fan Li tucked the bottle back into his right sleeve, then, in front of Chen Deyan, retrieved another bottle from his left sleeve.


    ¡°I thought I had dropped this bottle of sixth-rank Earth-grade Soaring Pills. Oh, I was so scared! Soaring Pills are precious. Even with my status in the company, I only receive three pills every month.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Soaring Pills,¡± Chen Deyan¡¯s body trembled.


    There was a reason.


    Soaring Pills were produced by the Great Ming¡¯s Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. The Celestial Master, Lan Daoxing, personally supervised their refinement. Only two hundred pills were produced every month. They were highly sought after by the Great Ming¡¯s elite, from nobles to high-ranking officials.


    The Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s branch in the Great Ming was wealthy enough to use Soaring Pills as monthly salaries for Fan Li. Three pills at that! This shocked Chen Deyan.


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    Fan Li carefully tucked away the Soaring Pills and looked at Chen Deyan with feigned confusion.


    ¡°Top Scholar, what¡¯s your offer for Grand Master Xue¡¯s painting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll offer¡­¡±


    Chen Deyan opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t speak.


    An offer?


    Could he even afford to make one?


    Chen Deyan was a wealthy young master from a prestigious family in Jiangnan, but he couldn¡¯t afford to consume three Soaring Pills every month!


    Seeing the Top Scholar¡¯s predicament, Fan Li didn¡¯t rush him. He slowly retrieved a small card and handed it to Chen Deyan.


    ¡°Fan Clan Loans. Instant Approval. Enjoy a Better Life Every Day!¡±


    Chen Deyan stared at the loan application card in his hand, then at Xue Susu¡¯s painting, within reach. He swallowed hard and asked with difficulty, ¡°How do I apply?¡±


    ¡°Collateral required.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s eyes crinkled with amusement. Outside the room, guests passing by heard strange sounds coming from within.


    ¡°Eaten by insects, gnawed by rats, a worn and tattered robe!¡±


    Half an hour later, the guests waiting to disembark were surprised to see the Top Scholar, Chen Deyan, emerge from a private room. He wore only a thin undergarment, a scroll tucked in his arms, his body hunched over.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the private room of Young Master Fan from the Fan Clan Trading Company? But I heard that Grand Master Xue spent the night in his room. Why is it the Top Scholar now?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t see Grand Master Xue, but I definitely saw the Top Scholar without his clothes.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I never imagined the Top Scholar would be such a person¡­¡±

 Chapter 268 - The Imperial Decree

    The morning air along the Qinhuai River was crisp and invigorating. As countless guests watched with knowing smiles, Fan Li disembarked the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge.


    He spotted his carriage in the distance, Jing Wudi disguised as the coachman. His mission had been fruitful. Time to go home.


    Fan Li carried a large bag and a small one. The large bag contained the Top Scholar¡¯s outer robe. Not only was it beautifully crafted, but it was also a third-rank Earth-grade protective garment. The small bag held a pile of low- and mid-grade spirit treasures like the Frost Banner.


    Although Fan Li didn¡¯t think much of them, they were still worth something. He could use them to reward his servants.


    Besides taking Chen Deyan¡¯s valuables, Fan Li had also made him sign a promissory note.


    The note stated: Chen Deyan owed the Fan Clan Trading Company ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, to be repaid within six months, with a monthly interest rate of three percent.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Suddenly, a group of men swarmed the docks, clearing the crowd. A pale-faced, beardless, middle-aged man, his features sharp, stood before the guests, surrounded by Eastern Depot agents.


    A eunuch?


    Fan Li immediately recognized his status.


    ¡°An oral decree from His Majesty.¡±


    The eunuch only uttered those words, and the guests instantly dropped to their knees.


    ¡°I have heard that there is a woman among the people, Xue Susu, known for her charitable acts and kindness. She alleviates the suffering of the people. Her deeds are worthy of praise. The Smoke and Waves charity auction is a testament to the Great Ming¡¯s unity and compassion. I hereby decree an ¡®Imperial Banquet of Benevolence,¡¯ inviting those who generously contributed to the auction to dine with me. By imperial command!¡±


    The guests, hearing Emperor Jiajing¡¯s oral decree, were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected this.


    The charity auction had actually reached Emperor Jiajing¡¯s ears and had even earned his approval. The Emperor wanted to host a banquet in their honor.


    ¡°Yan Shifan, son of Grand Secretary Yan Song of the Huagai Palace, donated a four-foot vertical calligraphy scroll, ¡®Loyalty,¡¯ raising seven hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver, alleviating the suffering of the people. For his meritorious service, he is granted an imperial pass!¡±


    ¡°Xu Fan, son of Grand Secretary Xu Jie of the Jianji Palace, donated a calligraphy piece, ¡®Rule by Inaction,¡¯ raising two hundred thousand taels of silver, alleviating the suffering of the people. For his meritorious service, he is granted an imperial pass!¡±


    ¡°Fan Zhe, manager of the Fan Clan Trading Company, donated a copy of the ¡®Tao Te Ching,¡¯ raising two million top-grade spirit stones and ten ninth-rank Earth-grade spirit treasures, alleviating the suffering of the people. For his meritorious service, he is granted an imperial pass!¡±


    ¡°¡­!¡±


    As the eunuch announced each name, an imperial pass was bestowed.


    An Eastern Depot agent handed a pass to Fan Li. It was a requirement for entering the Great Ming¡¯s imperial palace. The front of the pass depicted a landscape with the sun and moon shining brightly. The back bore Jiajing¡¯s reign title.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Fan Li held it in his hand. It was surprisingly heavy and emitted a faint wood fragrance, suggesting it was made from precious materials.


    Life was unpredictable.


    Fan Li had infiltrated the Great Ming for over a month. His original plan was to rescue and recruit Hu Zongxian. But he hadn¡¯t even met Hu Zongxian and was now being summoned by Emperor Jiajing?


    Fan Li instinctively touched his face. The Disguise Pill should still be effective, even before a ninth-rank Great Vehicle Realm Emperor, shouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Eunuch Chen, you¡¯re looking quite imposing.¡±


    An arrogant voice came from the pleasure barge.


    A man emerged holding two beautiful women, his behavior brazen even in public. It was Yan Shifan.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to accept the imperial pass Emperor Jiajing had bestowed. Instead, he had the beauty on his right take it from the Eastern Depot agent.


    ¡°Oh, Junior Grand Secretary Yan.¡±


    The pale-faced eunuch, who had been so arrogant moments ago, now bloomed with a servile smile. His previously straight posture became hunched over, as if trying to appear humble and obedient.


    ¡°Before you, Young Master, I¡¯m nothing.¡±


    Yan Shifan burst into laughter. After a while, he asked, ¡°Does His Majesty know about what happened on the barge?¡±


    Inquiring about the Emperor¡¯s knowledge, and in public, no less?


    ¡°Yes, he knows everything. Last night, after the final item was auctioned, an Embroidered Uniform Guard, disguised as a guest, discreetly left the barge and reported everything to His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Yan Shifan nodded, satisfied with Chen Hong¡¯s response.


    The other guests, hearing this, were horrified. The Great Ming¡¯s Embroidered Uniform Guard truly had eyes and ears everywhere?


    Even at the Smoke and Waves charity auction, where every guest had been carefully vetted, there had been an Embroidered Uniform Guard among them?


    No wonder Eunuch Chen had been able to announce their names, their donations, and even the final prices accurately. Was there any place in the entire Great Ming Dynasty that Emperor Jiajing couldn¡¯t see?


    ¡°Does His Majesty want us to enter the palace immediately?¡± Yan Shifan asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Hong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a luncheon. The Imperial Kitchen is already busy preparing. If you all depart now, the timing will be perfect.¡±


    It was morning now. But with the Great Ming¡¯s elaborate court rituals, the invited guests had to undergo a series of procedures ¨C body searches, incense burning and bathing, changing clothes, and lectures on court etiquette. By the time they were done, it would be time for lunch.


    Fan Li sighed and glanced at Jing Wudi, signaling him to return to the Fan residence.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan Shifan waved his hand, instructing Eunuch Chen to lead the way.


    But Chen Hong stood awkwardly in place. When Yan Shifan looked at him questioningly, he said awkwardly, ¡°Junior Grand Secretary Yan, this humble one hasn''t finished reading the oral decree.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished?¡±


    Yan Shifan was surprised. Despite his arrogance and disregard for the law, he had an excellent memory. He clearly remembered that all the guests who had donated items or purchased something at the auction had already received imperial passes.


    Even Fan Zhe, the Chu merchant, was no exception. How could Chen Hong claim that he hadn¡¯t finished reading the decree?


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Chen Hong didn¡¯t dare to delay. He cleared his throat and announced, ¡°Xue Susu of the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge, for initiating the charity auction and raising countless funds to alleviate the suffering of the people, for her meritorious service, she is granted an imperial pass!¡±


    His words shocked everyone present. Although Emperor Jiajing had praised Xue Susu at the beginning of his decree, he had said nothing more. She was an entertainer, of extremely low social status.


    To be praised by the Emperor for her charitable act was already enough to be recorded in history.


    But now, she was being invited to the palace as the Qinhuai courtesan, to dine with Emperor Jiajing and the other guests?


    ¡°This subject, Xue Susu, thanks His Majesty. Long live the Emperor! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!¡±


    Xue Susu, unfazed, performed a grand bow and accepted the imperial pass.


    From an inconspicuous corner, Fan Li silently observed her.


    She was the Painting Sage, an assassin.


    Could it be that the true purpose of this charity auction was to obtain an opportunity to enter the palace and assassinate Emperor Jiajing?


    Fan Li shook his head.


    If that were the case, the Great Ci Dynasty would only lose a Great Vehicle Realm expert. They couldn''t possibly kill Emperor Jiajing.


    ¡­


    The Great Ming¡¯s imperial palace.


    Emperor Jiajing sat on his throne, dressed in a Daoist robe and wearing a crown that pointed towards the heavens. His long beard reached his chest, making him look more like a Daoist immortal than the ruler of a nation.


    Before him, scrolls unfurled one after another.


    If Fan Li were present, he would be speechless.


    Each scroll depicted a woman, painted with lifelike detail.


    They were Empress Yao Guang, Qing Qiu, Miaoyin, Bai Shijiu, Han Yue, Jin De, and even Bai Rong¡­

 Chapter 269 - The Banquet of Benevolence

    The scene was bizarre and almost comical. Every guest invited to the Emperor¡¯s Banquet of Benevolence, including Fan Li, was ushered into a bathing chamber for a ritual cleansing and change of clothes. But the garments provided by the palace were, without exception, Daoist robes.


    Once the guests took their seats at the banquet, held in the open-air plaza outside the Golden Luan Palace, the sight that greeted them was even more peculiar.


    Every man present, regardless of age, height, or build, was dressed as a Daoist priest. It was a sea of blue robes and black hats, a spectacle that resembled a gathering of immortals rather than a banquet for mortals.


    Fan Li¡¯s seat was surprisingly close to the Emperor¡¯s throne. In fact, it was only surpassed by the seats reserved for Yan Shifan and Xu Fan.


    He had observed during the charity auction that those two young masters indeed possessed the most formidable backgrounds. But what puzzled him was that several other young nobles from prestigious families, whose status should have placed them above Fan Li, were seated further away.


    ¡°Those two¡­ they seem accustomed to this?¡±


    Fan Li watched as Yan Shifan and Xu Fan took their seats without a hint of surprise. They seemed perfectly comfortable in their Daoist robes, even more so than the other guests, who shifted awkwardly in their unfamiliar attire.


    Officials dressed as Daoists, scholars masquerading as priests, merchants in the garb of immortals ¨C it was a strange sight indeed.


    Fan Li was silently mocking the absurd scene when a shrill voice pierced the air.


    "His Majesty has arrived!"


    Following the court etiquette they had been hastily taught, the guests rose in unison and bowed deeply in the direction of the Emperor¡¯s throne.


    A figure emerged with a steady gait. His robes billowed like ethereal wings and he had a sharp gaze.


    Emperor Jiajing of the Great Ming, dressed in a Daoist robe adorned with scriptures, and a crown of fragrant herbs adorning his head, stood before them, radiating imperial authority.


    "My wardrobe consists of no more than eight sets of robes. Whether dry or wet, I rotate them diligently, sharing my garments with princes, envoys, officials, and soldiers. Every expenditure is carefully considered, every coin saved. Thus, the treasury''s funds can be used to alleviate the nation''s burdens and address the people''s hardships. Never for a moment do I forget the difficulties facing our nation and the suffering endured by our citizens."


    "It is commendable that you have all understood the will of Heaven, emulating my love for the people, alleviating their worries, and contributing to their well-being. Excellent, most excellent!"


    Emperor Jiajing''s voice, resonant and profound, yet laced with a hint of amusement, resonated through the plaza.


    "Your Majesty''s teachings, shared with us through both words and actions, have enlightened and benefited all under Heaven."


    "May Heaven bless Your Majesty, may your reign be long and prosperous, may you achieve immortality."


    "Long live the Emperor! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!"


    Fan Li recited the praise he had rehearsed beforehand, silently mocking the absurdity of the scene.


    Emperor Jiajing was truly extraordinary! With just a few words, he had taken all the credit for the charity auction? Emulate him? He seemed to have forgotten that the so-called charity auction was nothing more than a game played by wealthy and idle nobles on the pleasure barge, a spectacle for their amusement, a chance to curry favor with a beautiful courtesan.


    They might not have truly cared for the welfare of the fallen soldiers¡¯ widows, but they certainly cared deeply about who Xue Susu had spent the night with.


    Eunuchs began serving the imperial meal, placing dishes upon the guests'' tables. Fan Li, glancing around, was astonished to discover a completely vegetarian feast, every dish served cold.


    This¡­ This was it? Perhaps just the appetizers?


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Quickly, he realized that he had been foolishly optimistic.


    As the final cold, vegetarian dish arrived, Fan Li¡¯s small table was filled. At a glance, the variety of dishes was impressive, a colorful display of culinary artistry. But upon closer inspection, he saw nothing but simple vegetables ¨C radishes, greens, tofu, daylily buds, and lettuce.


    Then he remembered the Emperor¡¯s words: "Every expenditure is carefully considered, every coin saved¡­ to address the people''s hardships."


    He was truly frugal.


    Fortunately, Fan Li had reached the Golden Core realm and no longer needed food. He could fast indefinitely.


    "You may begin," Emperor Jiajing¡¯s  eyes swept across the faces of his guests.


    "I am a vegetarian. I apologize for the simplicity of this meal."


    Yan Shifan rose to his feet. He had shed his arrogant and overbearing demeanor from the previous night, replacing it with a solemn and respectful air.


    "A gentleman cultivates himself through tranquility and nourishes his virtue through simplicity. Your Majesty has guided us through both words and actions, a model of conduct for us all to emulate. We will benefit from your teachings throughout our lives."


    What masterful flattery!


    Fan Li clearly saw a flicker of pleasure cross Emperor Jiajing¡¯s face. The Junior Grand Secretary was no fool.


    He suddenly realized that Xue Susu was missing. Hadn¡¯t she also been invited to the banquet?


    "Yan Shifan," the Emperor spoke.


    "Your subject is here," Yan Shifan replied, bowing deeply.


    "I heard that you raised seven hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver for charity with just a single character written by your father?"


    "It was the character ¡®Loyalty,¡¯ Your Majesty."


    Yan Shifan lowered his head.


    "My father and I understand deeply that only by serving Your Majesty with utmost loyalty are we worthy of wearing the official robes of the Great Ming."


    Even Fan Li had to nod in approval. Throughout history, emperors had favored loyal officials above all else, followed by virtuous officials and capable officials.


    These three qualities might seem similar, but they were, in fact, vastly different.


    Take Fan Li himself. He undoubtedly possessed the capabilities of a highly competent official. He might even be considered virtuous by the citizens of the Great Chu.


    But loyalty? That was something he would never achieve in this lifetime.


    "Excellent! You shall be rewarded."


    Emperor Jiajing uttered just these words.


    An old eunuch, holding a purple-gold gourd, approached Yan Shifan.


    Yan Shifan, accustomed to such gestures, skillfully extended his cupped hands with his palms facing upward. A pill dropped from the gourd into his hands.


    "I thank Your Majesty for your heavenly grace!"


    Without hesitation, Yan Shifan swallowed the pill. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask what it was.


    Emperor Jiajing chuckled. "I am never stingy with my blessings. This is the ¡®Nine Transformations Golden Elixir,¡¯ personally refined for me by the Celestial Master. You have all rendered meritorious service to the nation. I am willing to share this elixir with you."


    Hearing his words, delight bloomed on the faces of the guests. The ¡®Nine Transformations Golden Elixir¡¯ was renowned throughout the Great Ming Dynasty.


    It was a name personally chosen by Emperor Jiajing, who had also dictated the specific methods for its refinement.


    The ¡®Nine Transformations¡¯ signified nine cycles of distillation, an arduous process of purifying and condensing the elixir¡¯s essence.


    Nine represented the ultimate limit, a perfect number symbolizing completeness and perfection.


    As for its effects¡­ well, Emperor Jiajing had consumed the elixir for his entire life. Although he hadn¡¯t achieved immortality, his unrivaled power, his status as the world''s strongest, was undeniable proof of its efficacy.


    ¡°Xu Fan,¡± the Emperor called out, praising him and bestowing another Golden Elixir upon him.


    Then, Emperor Jiajing, bypassing Fan Li entirely, continued praising the other young nobles from the capital, those who had successfully purchased items at the charity auction, rewarding each of them with a Golden Elixir.


    Just as Fan Li was beginning to think he would be completely ignored, he heard his name called out.


    ¡°Your name is Fan Zhe?¡±


    He hastily rose to his feet.


    ¡°This commoner is here.¡±


    At some point, Emperor Jiajing had acquired a book. He opened the first page and began to read.


    "The Tao that can be told is not the eternal Tao. The name that can be named is not the eternal name¡­"


    Fan Li was taken aback. Yan Shifan worked efficiently! The ¡°Tao Te Ching¡± he had purchased last night was already in the Emperor¡¯s hands?


    Emperor Jiajing paused after reading the final line: ¡°Mystery within mystery. The gateway to all wonders¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this ¡®Tao Te Ching¡¯ truly the work of Fan Li?¡±


    Fan Li lowered his head, fearing his disguise might falter under the Emperor¡¯s scrutiny.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alas¡­¡±


    Emperor Jiajing let out a sigh of regret.


    ¡°Fan Zhe, I command you to write a letter to Fan Li. If he is willing to pledge allegiance to the Great Ming, all past transgressions will be forgiven. I shall bestow upon him the position of Grand Secretary of the Wenyuan Cabinet, outranking even Zhang Juzheng.


    Furthermore, I shall grant him the title of Duke, a hereditary title passed down through generations.¡±


    The guests were stunned! Even Yan Shifan and Xu Fan couldn¡¯t conceal their astonishment.


    Throughout the Great Ming Dynasty, it was common knowledge that Zhang Juzheng, having saved Crown Prince Wanli¡¯s life at Mount Yunmeng, sacrificing a century of his own lifespan, had achieved unparalleled merit.


    With this heroic act, his position within the Grand Secretariat had soared from the bottom to third place, outranked only by Grand Secretary Yan Song and Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie.


    Now, with just a single ¡°Tao Te Ching,¡± Fan Li from the Chu Kingdom was going to surpass Zhang Juzheng?


    Was Emperor Jiajing truly this callous and ungrateful or had Crown Prince Wanli fallen out of favor?


    Fan Li realized that the Emperor¡¯s reward stopped there. So, where was his ¡®Nine Transformations Golden Elixir¡¯?


    Rewarding Fan Li from afar, across mountains and rivers, did Fan Zhe not deserve such an honor?

 Chapter 270 - Assassination

    ¡°Xue Susu, to appear before His Majesty!¡±


    An eunuch¡¯s high-pitched voice pierced the air, adding a touch of color to the otherwise dull vegetarian feast.


    Xue Susu''s entrance was a spectacle. As the palace musicians played a light and elegant melody, she glided into the plaza like a gentle breeze. Dressed in pink silk robes that flowed like flower petals, she wore a delicate flower ornament on her forehead. Her steps were measured and graceful.


    She was the embodiment of elegance, with captivating beauty.


    Xue Susu reached the center of the plaza and, without a word, gracefully curtsied. When she rose, her body swayed, perfectly synchronized with the music.


    For a moment, even Fan Li was mesmerized. Xue Susu''s grace and artistry were undeniable, lacking the usual vulgarity of courtesans. It was a performance fit for the heavens.


    Was she truly the Painting Sage, or was she the Dance Sage?


    Fan Li couldn''t help but wonder.


    The music ended, and Xue Susu bowed once more.


    "Your subject, Xue Susu, greets Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!"


    Emperor Jiajing remained silent.


    Time stretched on, the silence heavy and oppressive. Fan Li couldn''t help but wonder if the Emperor had seen through Xue Susu''s true identity.


    Was he considering killing her right here and now?


    ¡°You may rise.¡±


    Finally, Emperor Jiajing spoke.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    The moment Xue Susu stood up, the Emperor¡¯s next words shocked everyone.


    ¡°Come closer.¡±


    Stunned, the guests stared at the Emperor, then at Xue Susu.


    Even Yan Shifan couldn''t conceal his astonishment.


    Xue Susu herself seemed surprised, her face flushed with a mix of apprehension and excitement.


    It was clear that this wasn''t part of the plan.


    ¡°Strange¡­¡±


    Fan Li searched his memories of the Great Ming Dynasty.


    ¡°Emperor Jiajing is known for his austere lifestyle and dedicated cultivation. Although he has a harem, he rarely visits his concubines.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that the old tree is about to blossom anew?¡±


    That thought, unvoiced by Fan Li, echoed in the minds of many guests.


    Xue Susu obeyed the Emperor¡¯s command and slowly approached the throne.


    Fifteen steps.


    Fourteen¡­


    Thirteen¡­


    Twelve¡­


    Eleven¡­


    Ten!


    Fan Li unconsciously clenched his fists, anticipating a scene straight out of a martial arts novel ¨C an assassination attempt ten steps from the throne!


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    Whether the Emperor or the Painting Sage perished, it would be a favorable outcome for him.


    But as Xue Susu reached five steps from the throne, still no attack came.


    Fan Li could clearly sense that there wasn¡¯t a trace of spiritual energy fluctuation within her. She was, for all intents and purposes, a mortal.


    How could this be?


    Was she still using the ¡®Immortal in the Painting¡¯ technique, concealing her true cultivation?


    But her hands were empty. She couldn''t possibly conjure a painting out of thin air to release her hidden power.


    ¡®Could it be¡­ that she doesn''t intend to strike? Should I warn the Emperor?¡¯


    Fan Li contemplated this. If he exposed Xue Susu¡¯s true identity, she was doomed.


    But how could he, a mere representative of the Fan Clan Trading Company, a lowly merchant, possibly see through the Painting Sage¡¯s disguise? Once Xue Susu was apprehended, how could he explain himself?


    The likely outcome was that he would be "interrogated" by the Embroidered Uniform Guard or the Eastern Depot agents. Losing a clone would be a significant setback, and the Fan Clan Trading Company''s operations in the Great Ming would surely be uprooted. Then, his plan to rescue Hu Zongxian would be impossible.


    ¡°Alas¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t borrow the Emperor¡¯s blade to eliminate his enemy. It was incredibly frustrating.


    The Emperor, seated on his throne, finally spoke. He had a rare, almost gentle smile on his face.


    ¡°Your name is Xue Susu?¡±


    ¡°This subject, Xue Susu, greets Your Majesty.¡±


    Each of Xue Susu¡¯s bows was as graceful as a dance movement, a display of elegant artistry.


    "You may rise. There''s no need for such formalities. Perhaps you won''t believe this, but although I am the Emperor, I dislike being constantly bowed to and greeted with grand gestures.¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Emperor Jiajing''s attitude towards Xue Susu was unexpectedly approachable.


    He continued his praise.


    "You have done well. The charity auction raised a significant sum, alleviating my worries. The Great Ming might be the world''s most powerful nation, but with vast territories and millions of citizens, our treasury is never full. Speaking of money¡­ I envy the Chu kingdom. They have the Fan Clan Trading Company to help them.¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s words were half-joking, his gaze casually falling upon Fan Li.


    Fan Li, remembering his role as a Chu merchant, hastily lowered his head, feigning apprehension.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for alarm.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing, across the vast plaza, smiled at Fan Li.


    ¡°Although you are a Chu national, you have rendered meritorious service to the Great Ming. I am pleased.¡±


    Fan Li rolled his eyes inwardly. Meritorious service to the Great Ming? Wouldn''t that make him a traitor to the Great Chu?


    Fortunately, Emperor Jiajing quickly lost interest in him, and looked at Xue Susu.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    To everyone''s astonishment, it was Xue Susu who raised the alarm.


    Her scream echoed through the plaza. The next moment, Emperor Jiajing reacted.


    A deafening phoenix cry shattered the air! Behind the Emperor, a crimson bird, bathed in flames, materialized.


    The Vermilion Bird of the Great Ming!


    The nation''s divine protector spread its wings behind the Emperor, forming a barrier of fire.


    An instant later, a silver flash shot towards them from the distance. It was an arrow!


    The arrowhead pierced the Vermilion Bird¡¯s back, lodging itself deep within the divine beast¡¯s flesh, but stopping there, unable to penetrate any further.


    ¡°Protect the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Assassin!¡±


    Chaos erupted in the plaza. Imperial guards and eunuchs swarmed the throne, while the guests trembled in fear.


    Only Emperor Jiajing remained calm. He picked up his teacup and took a leisurely sip.


    The silver arrow had been aimed at the Emperor¡¯s head. If not for the Vermilion Bird¡¯s intervention, it would have pierced through his skull, killing him instantly.


    Xue Susu¡¯s face paled. She stumbled, falling into the Emperor¡¯s arms. He casually caught her with one hand.


    The Emperor¡¯s voice, steady and commanding, resonated through the plaza.


    ¡°Do not panic. The empire is safe.¡±


    As he spoke, the Vermilion Bird let out a piercing cry.


    The silver arrow embedded in its back was consumed by flames. The divine protector was unharmed.


    The Vermilion Bird shot skyward, disappearing into the distance.


    Emperor Jiajing, still holding Xue Susu in his arms, continued to sip his tea.


    Moments later, the Vermilion Bird returned, hovering in mid-air. The guests, including Fan Li, could clearly see bloodstains on its talons. It wasn¡¯t the divine beast¡¯s own blood.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Jiajing, sharing a mental connection with the Vermilion Bird, chuckled. ¡°They escaped?¡±


    The divine bird let out another cry, transforming into a raging inferno that filled the sky. Slowly, the flames subsided, and the Vermilion Bird vanished.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Yan Shifan, glancing around nervously, spoke softly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, may I inquire as to what just occurred?¡±


    "It was nothing," Emperor Jiajing said dismissively. ¡°Just a Great Vehicle realm assassin.¡±


    The guests were astonished. Yan Shifan immediately dropped to his knees.


    "Your Majesty is invincible! How dare those insignificant wretches attempt to harm you!"


    Throughout the palace, countless voices echoed his praise.


    ¡°Your Majesty is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Great Ming!¡±


    Emperor Jiajing smiled faintly, setting aside his teacup. However, he still held Xue Susu in his arms.


    "Issue an imperial decree!" he commanded.


    ¡°Xue Susu, for her meritorious service in protecting the Emperor, is hereby granted the title of Imperial Consort. She shall reside in the Zhongcui Palace. Her courtesy title shall be ¡®Consort Rou¡¯. ¡±

 Chapter 271 - The Eunuch鈥檚 Schemes

    The banquet concluded. Fan Li departed the Great Ming imperial palace and returned to his home in Beiting Alley.


    As he stepped through the gate, Lu Fubao greeted him. Holding baby Diao Chan, she was enjoying the afternoon sun in the courtyard.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A woman¡¯s intuition was sharp. With a single glance, she could tell that the solemn expression on Fan Li¡¯s face signified something of great importance was weighing on his mind.


    Fan Li remained silent, heading towards the inner courtyard with a heavy heart. The servants had been dismissed, leaving only Jing Wudi and Yu Shenzi, his trusted confidants, in the inner chambers.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Lu Fubao pressed.


    Fan Li retrieved a crumpled piece of paper. It was the drawing Lu Bu had given him before his death.


    ¡°Ah Chang, the Archery Sage, she¡¯s also in the Great Ming capital.¡±


    He unfolded the paper. The Archery Sage¡¯s face, as plain and unremarkable as an ordinary passerby, was revealed.


    Lu Fubao¡¯s body stiffened, her grip on the infant tightening involuntarily. The enemy who had killed her senior brother, Yan Yuan, was also in the capital?


    Thoughts raced through her mind. Quickly, she regained her composure, refusing to be blinded by hatred.


    ¡°The Archery Sage¡­ she¡¯s here to assassinate you?¡±


    Fan Li was her first concern. As the Sage¡¯s former target, was he in danger? Had his cover been blown?


    After a long silence, Fan Li shook his head.


    ¡°My disguise shouldn¡¯t have been compromised. And today¡­ her target was Emperor Jiajing.¡±


    Fan Li recounted his encounters at the charity auction and the banquet, detailing everything that had transpired.


    There were no outsiders present. Jing Wudi immediately dropped to his knees.


    ¡°Your Majesty! The Great Ming capital is a dangerous place. Two Sages are lurking within its walls.¡±


    ¡°This subject implores you to abandon your plan to recruit Hu Zongxian. Return to the Great Jin kingdom immediately. Do not risk your safety.¡±


    Yu Shenzi expressed his agreement. ¡°Your Majesty, Director Jing is right. A gentleman should not stand beneath a crumbling wall, especially not the Emperor.¡±


    It was truly remarkable. The Azure Cloud Sect and the Dark Heaven Sect, bitter enemies for a thousand years, had not only reconciled but were now united in their concern for Fan Li¡¯s safety.


    Fan Li, however, shook his head.


    ¡°I will not retreat.¡±


    Neither Yu Shenzi nor Jing Wudi knew his secret ¨C that this was merely a clone.


    ¡°I have decided. Our mission in the Great Ming capital has expanded. Aside from rescuing Hu Zongxian, we have another target.¡±


    ¡°Ah Chang, the Archery Sage. I will settle our score here, in the Great Ming!¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s words were absolute law.


    Hearing Fan Li¡¯s declaration, Yu Shenzi and Jing Wudi bowed deeply, acknowledging his command without further objection.


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    ¡­


    Within the Great Ming imperial palace, the Zhongcui Palace was bustling with activity. Eunuchs scurried back and forth, discarding old furnishings and replacing them with new ones. In just a single day, the entire palace was transformed.


    "Consort Rou, this humble servant, Chen Hong, has been tasked with attending to your needs. Everything you require has been replaced with new items. If there¡¯s anything else you desire, please command me, and I will personally attend to it."


    Plastered with a servile smile, Chen Hong was eager to please the newly appointed Imperial Consort.


    As a eunuch, currying favor was a crucial skill for survival. Several high-ranking eunuchs in the palace were vying for an opportunity to ingratiate themselves with Consort Rou, the woman who had saved the Emperor¡¯s life.


    Chen Hong had spent a small fortune ¨C a thousand top-grade spirit stones ¨C to secure this task of overseeing the renovations of the Zhongcui Palace.


    Xue Susu, a mere courtesan from the pleasure quarters, was of low status and shouldn''t have been granted the honor of serving the Emperor.


    Her sudden elevation had caused quite a stir in court. Officials had argued fiercely, and memorials urging Emperor Jiajing to reconsider his decision piled up on his desk.


    But in Chen Hong''s eyes, the more intense the debate, the more it proved Xue Susu''s favor with the Emperor. The logic was simple ¨C a prostitute, becoming the Emperor¡¯s consort? Surely the Emperor must adore her to disregard public opinion and risk such a scandal?


    ¡°Eunuch Chen.¡±


    ¡°This humble servant is here.¡±


    Xue Susu, like a startled bird trapped in a cage, seemed overwhelmed by the unfamiliar surroundings.


    Her beautiful face was etched with anxiety. She asked timidly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid to be alone in the palace. Could you arrange for my former maid to enter the palace? She¡¯s very sensible. She won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    Seeing her reaction, Chen Hong couldn''t help but feel a sense of disdain.


    Hah! Beauty was fleeting. In the end, she was just a lowly woman from the pleasure barge, sheltered and naive.


    A sudden stroke of good fortune had left her frightened?


    Was there any place in the world safer than the Great Ming imperial palace?


    What was there to fear?


    Besides, her former maid, wouldn¡¯t that be a servant from the Smoke and Waves?


    A prostitute''s maid, surely she was even more lowly?


    Typically, such individuals were forbidden from entering the palace. However, Chen Hong realized that agreeing to this small request would surely earn him Xue Susu¡¯s favor. His investment of a thousand spirit stones wouldn''t have been wasted.


    ¡°Consort Rou, your request¡­ It¡¯s against the rules.¡±


    Chen Hong feigned a troubled expression, then, as if making a difficult decision, added, ¡°But you are my master. Any task you entrust to me, I will accomplish, even if it costs me my life!¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured! Within three days, at most, I will bring the person you desire to the Zhongcui Palace.¡±


    Chen Hong watched Xue Susu¡¯s reaction carefully. As expected, she was simple and easy to please. Hearing his promise, her face flushed with delight.


    ¡®Such a shallow woman will be easy to control. As long as she remains in the Emperor¡¯s favor, she could be a useful backer.¡¯


    Xue Susu tremblingly spoke, ¡°Eunuch Chen, you¡¯re truly kind. But¡­ three days is too long. Could you¡­ Could you bring her to the palace today? I¡¯m¡­ truly afraid.¡±


    Chen Hong rolled his eyes inwardly.


    This foolish woman, couldn¡¯t she be a bit more understanding?


    He had already agreed to bring her maid within three days. Wasn¡¯t that generous enough?


    Before Chen Hong could respond, Xue Susu continued.


    ¡°But¡­ I understand. It must be difficult for you. His Majesty mentioned he would dine with me tonight. Perhaps I¡¯ll simply ask him directly.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! Consort Rou, please don¡¯t be hasty! I¡¯ve already agreed!¡±


    Chen Hong was startled. He thought to himself, ¡®Indeed, a new broom sweeps clean. This courtesan¡¯s favor with the Emperor is undeniable!¡¯


    Elevated to Imperial Consort in the morning, and the Emperor will dine with her tonight?


    Casting aside what little dignity he had left, Chen Hong forced a smile.


    ¡°Consort Rou, just tell me the maid¡¯s name, and I¡¯ll personally go to the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge to bring her here. You see? It¡¯s a simple matter. I can handle it. There¡¯s no need to trouble His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Truly?¡±


    Xue Susu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, as if Chen Hong had just bullied her.


    ¡°Truly! More real than gold!¡±


    Chen Hong gritted his teeth.


    Selecting palace maids was the responsibility of another high-ranking eunuch. If he wanted to intervene, it would cost him dearly.


    The eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty were a shrewd bunch. They only had to see Chen Hong bringing someone into the palace, heading towards the Zhongcui Palace, and they would understand his intentions.


    Surely they would take advantage of this opportunity to extort him.


    ¡®Alas! This is going to cost me at least five thousand top-grade spirit stones. Who knows when I¡¯ll earn it back.¡¯


    Chen Hong was overwhelmed with anxiety, but he still managed to maintain a servile smile.


    ¡°Consort Rou, I promise. Before nightfall, I will bring this person to you. Now¡­ What¡¯s her name?¡±


    Xue Susu finally stopped crying. Her cheeks were flushed, her demeanor still a picture of vulnerability.


    ¡°My maidservant is called Ah Chang.¡±

 Chapter 272 - Ah Chang Enters the Palace

    Chen Hong, leaving the palace, went straight to the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge.


    "Damn it!" he cursed inwardly. "Making this esteemed eunuch personally run this errand! I hope that barge is still docked. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to search for it on the river."


    Hurrying to the docks, he saw the familiar, multi-storied silhouette of the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge from afar.


    Relieved, he straightened his back, adopting the dignified gait of a high-ranking eunuch, and leisurely approached the barge.


    "You''re Ah Chang?"


    When the madam brought Ah Chang before him, Chen Hong was surprised.


    This was the courtesan¡¯s personal maid?


    Plain features.


    Unremarkable figure.


    Dull attire and makeup.


    In terms of feminine beauty, she was utterly lacking. She resembled a sturdy peasant woman more than a courtesan¡¯s maid.


    Chen Hong, a seasoned palace eunuch, after studying Ah Chang¡¯s appearance carefully, quickly understood.


    ¡®Consort Rou isn¡¯t a complete fool. Maids serving a favored concubine are prone to unexpected opportunities. They might even catch the Emperor¡¯s eye and be elevated to concubines themselves.


    Throughout history, there have been countless cases of maids replacing their mistresses in the Emperor¡¯s affections. Consort Rou, keeping such an unremarkable woman by her side¡­ Clearly, it was a deliberate decision.¡¯


    A eunuch¡¯s thinking was indeed different from that of ordinary men. Previously, Chen Hong had secretly looked down on Xue Susu. Now, he began to admire her cleverness.


    After all, without a bit of cunning, how could she possibly survive the treacherous power struggles of the imperial harem, a place where three thousand beauties vied for the Emperor¡¯s favor?


    ¡°You¡¯re Ah Chang, Consort Rou¡¯s personal maid?¡±


    Chen Hong asked perfunctorily.


    "Yes." Ah Chang nodded.


    Chen Hong was annoyed by her lack of manners but decided to overlook it. After all, this woman was Consort Rou''s confidante.


    He even forced a smile. ¡°Miss Ah Chang, you''re quite fortunate. Consort Rou mentioned you specifically, asking me to bring you into the palace. You will continue to serve her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ah Chang remained impassive.


    Could she be an unskilled laborer?


    Chen Hong was secretly appalled by her lack of social graces. Anyone with a bit of common sense would be expressing their gratitude profusely, even though he was merely a messenger.


    ¡°Besides Miss Ah Chang, are there any other maids serving Consort Rou?¡± he asked casually.


    He couldn¡¯t shake off a nagging suspicion. The most famous courtesan in Qinhuai, and she only had this woman by her side?


    It seemed implausible.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "Ah..." The madam let out a sigh.


    "There was another maid, named Lu Zhu. She was quite lively and attractive."


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Hong asked, intrigued. ¡°Where is Miss Lu Zhu? Could I meet her?¡±


    Since he intended to attach himself to Xue Susu, it was only natural that he wanted to learn more about her.


    Seeing that Ah Chang was as communicative as a wooden post, Chen Hong turned his attention to Lu Zhu.


    He might not bring Lu Zhu into the palace. After all, another maid meant another expense. But at least he could chat with her, gather some information about Consort Rou¡¯s personal life.


    "Lu Zhu¡­ She¡¯s gone,¡± the madam said.


    ¡°Gone? Dead?!¡± Chen Hong was startled, then quickly understood.


    What a coincidence!


    Consort Rou¡¯s former maid, suddenly dead?


    He couldn¡¯t help but suspect foul play.


    ¡°How did she die?¡± Chen Hong frowned.


    The madam retrieved a handkerchief and dabbed at the corner of her eye, although there were no tears.


    ¡°The other night, Lu Zhu got drunk. She went to the bow of the barge to sober up. The barge hit a patch of floating ice. In the chaos, Lu Zhu fell into the river. Alas! It was a cold winter night.


    She didn''t know how to swim. She spent the entire night in the Qinhuai River. They didn''t find her body until the next morning¡­ Even Xue Susu cried for a while¡­¡±


    Chen Hong was astonished. "Do these¡­ accidents¡­ happen often?"


    The madam nodded. ¡°You can inquire at the Jingzhao Prefecture. They¡¯ll confirm it. Dozens of pleasure barges operate on the Qinhuai River. Every year, dozens, even hundreds, of women drown.¡±


    Chen Hong was even more astonished.


    As a palace eunuch, an incomplete man, he naturally wouldn''t care about how many women drowned in the Qinhuai River.


    ¡°So many accidents? And you still dare to operate barges? Why not simply conduct your business on land?¡±


    The madam shook her head.


    ¡°If we moved ashore, what would be the difference between us and those common brothels? The pleasure barges are our specialty, our identity. We are all women who have suffered. If we choose this profession, we cannot fear the water.¡±


    Hearing her words, Chen Hong couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sympathy.


    Although he was now a eunuch, if he had a choice, wouldn''t he have preferred to study diligently, pass the imperial examinations, and achieve a glorious career as an official?


    Why had he become an incomplete man?


    The phrase ¡°women who have suffered¡± resonated with him. He abandoned his line of questioning.


    "Miss Ah Chang, you will come with me to the palace. I promised Consort Rou. I will ensure she sees you before nightfall."


    Ah Chang nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Hong smiled. ¡°Good. Go pack your belongings. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Remember, time is of the essence. Just take the necessities. The palace has everything you might need.¡±


    Ah Chang simply replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She turned and left, returning shortly after.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    Chen Hong looked at the small bundle in her arms. Surely it couldn¡¯t hold more than a few garments?


    Aside from the bundle, she carried two scrolls.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡± Ah Chang said flatly.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Chen Hong wasn¡¯t a compassionate bodhisattva. He had no interest in meddling in others¡¯ affairs.


    After spending five thousand five hundred top-grade spirit stones to bribe the relevant officials, Chen Hong finally succeeded in registering Ah Chang as an official palace maid and transferring her to the Zhongcui Palace.


    "Damn it!¡±


    ¡°That bastard Feng! How dare he raise the price?! The usual fee is five thousand spirit stones. He actually added another five hundred! Once this eunuch becomes the Director of the Directorate of Ceremonial, I¡¯ll make sure he pays dearly!¡±


    Chen Hong cursed inwardly all the way to the Zhongcui Palace. He put on a servile smile as he presented Ah Chang to Xue Susu.


    ¡°Consort Rou, I have brought Miss Ah Chang to you, as promised.¡±


    He was about to boast about the lengths he had gone to, the favors he had called in, and the expenses he had incurred to arrange Ah Chang¡¯s entry into the palace, when Xue Susu, seemingly oblivious to social niceties, spoke.


    ¡°Thank you, Eunuch Chen. You may leave now. I just need Ah Chang with me.¡±


    Chen Hong was stunned.


    What?!


    This woman was truly ungrateful!


    He almost cursed out loud.


    Fortunately, Xue Susu added, ¡°Please return before dinner. Ah Chang doesn¡¯t understand palace etiquette. I¡¯ll need your assistance when I dine with His Majesty.¡±


    Chen Hong¡¯s annoyance vanished instantly. Serving others was, after all, a eunuch¡¯s duty.


    And serving Emperor Jiajing? It was a glorious task!


    Although he was a high-ranking eunuch, when it came to appearing before the Emperor, his opportunities were limited.


    ¡°Consort Rou, please rest assured. I will ensure everything is perfect for your meal with His Majesty. I take my leave now.¡±


    Finally, Chen Hong departed.


    Only Xue Susu and Ah Chang remained in the bedchamber. Ah Chang still held the two scrolls in her arms.


    ¡°Put those away. Don¡¯t let anyone see them.¡±


    Xue Susu studied Ah Chang.


    ¡°Is your injury serious?¡±


    Ah Chang shook her head.


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird is merely a manifestation of Emperor Jiajing¡¯s power. It¡¯s not as if he personally attacked me. I should recover within a month.¡±


    Xue Susu nodded.


    ¡°The ¡®injury¡¯¡­ I apologize for that. It was necessary to get us into the palace¡­¡±

 Chapter 273 - Emperor Jiajing鈥檚 Intentions

    Chen Hong waited anxiously until nightfall, but Emperor Jiajing never arrived at the Zhongcui Palace to grace Xue Susu with his presence. Upon inquiring, he learned that the Emperor was discussing state affairs with the Grand Secretary and Junior Grand Secretary. It seemed unlikely that he would visit Xue Susu tonight.


    In Emperor Jiajing¡¯s priorities, cultivating immortality reigned supreme, followed by matters of state.


    As for the pleasures of the flesh, he held little regard for them.


    Chen Hong, a seasoned palace eunuch, was well aware of this.


    However, he didn¡¯t believe that Xue Susu had fallen out of favor. He even offered words of comfort. ¡°Consort Rou, please don¡¯t be upset. His Majesty is diligently attending to state affairs. It¡¯s only natural that he might occasionally break a promise. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s intentionally neglecting you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Xue Susu responded softly. She sat quietly, a table laden with delicacies from the Imperial Kitchen before her, but she hadn''t touched a single dish.


    It seemed she was truly disappointed.


    Chen Hong thought to himself, ¡®The women of the imperial harem might appear glamorous, but their lives are truly pitiful. They spend their days trying to please a single man.¡¯


    Of course, as a eunuch, he had little sympathy for them. He was only currying favor with Xue Susu to gain more opportunities to appear before Emperor Jiajing.


    Seeing that the Emperor wouldn''t be coming tonight, Chen Hong excused himself.


    ¡°Consort Rou, I still have unfinished tasks at the Directorate of Ceremonial. The Directorate handles memorials from civil and military officials ¨C all matters of great importance to the nation. I dare not delay any further. I take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xue Susu nodded, seemingly unconcerned about Chen Hong¡¯s departure.


    Chen Hong was pleased by her understanding nature. At least, she wasn''t one to throw tantrums and abuse her newfound authority.


    ¡­


    Within the Renshou Palace, Yan Song and Xu Jie knelt before the Emperor¡¯s throne. They were both old and frail, as if they could breathe their last at any moment. But their faces wore expressions of utmost loyalty and devotion.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Consort Rou¡¯s background is unknown. To hastily elevate her to such a position could be unwise,¡± Yan Song said.


    ¡°Grand Secretary Yan is correct. Moreover, Xue Susu¡¯s origins are lowly. She is a courtesan from the pleasure barge. Her status is insufficient to receive such an honor. The Emperor serves as a model for all under Heaven. Please, Your Majesty, reconsider your decision. For the sake of propriety and decorum, revoke her title and send her out of the palace.¡±


    It was truly remarkable. Grand Secretary Yan Song and Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie, bitter rivals who had been locked in a power struggle for years ¨C the leader of the ¡°muddy stream¡± and the leader of the ¡°clear stream¡± ¨C were now united in their advice to the Emperor.


    A bell chimed, and the silk curtains parted.


    Emperor Jiajing, seated cross-legged on his throne, resembled an immortal deep in meditation.


    He spoke slowly. ¡°Have you finished?¡±


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    Yan Song and Xu Jie immediately prostrated themselves.


    ¡°We have erred.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing opened his eyes. His expression, however, was surprisingly calm. He even had a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°A prostitute is the lowliest of women. My concubines, however, are the noblest of women. The distance between these two is as vast as the chasm between the mortal realm and the heavens.


    It is only natural that Xue Susu¡¯s sudden elevation to such a lofty position has shocked the court and even all under Heaven.¡±


    The two old officials knelt with their foreheads pressed against the ground, neither daring to look up.


    Emperor Jiajing continued.


    ¡°You two are the Grand Secretary and the Junior Grand Secretary. If you didn¡¯t offer me your counsel at a time like this, you would be neglecting your duties. And if that were the case, you would be unworthy of leading the court. The officials would lose faith in you.


    Do you think I don¡¯t understand this? Therefore, no matter what you said tonight, I wouldn¡¯t have punished you.¡±


    Yan Song and Xu Jie finally raised their heads. Their expressions, however, were vastly different.


    Yan Song looked moved, while Xu Jie¡¯s face was etched with bitterness.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Xu Jie sighed inwardly. He had no idea why Yan Song had come to offer his ¡°advice.¡±


    But Xu Jie had spoken from the heart. He truly believed that the Emperor should reconsider his decision.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Emperor Jiajing seemed to have seen through Xu Jie¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary Xu, are you concerned about my reputation or my safety?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xu Jie struggled to answer. His words, carefully chosen, had to tread a fine line between honesty and flattery. How could he speak freely without incurring the Emperor¡¯s wrath?


    He had spent years navigating the treacherous waters of the court, finally achieving a position second only to Yan Song. A single misstep could ruin his career, even cost him his life. But more importantly, if he angered the Emperor, wouldn''t the ¡°muddy stream¡± continue to dominate the court?


    ¡°Your Majesty, this subject dares to speak his mind. An assassination attempt occurred at the Banquet of Benevolence. Although the assassin was wounded by Your Majesty, they have yet to be apprehended. Consort Rou, though she played a role in saving Your Majesty, is a mere mortal. Her involvement in the incident is¡­ suspicious¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary Xu.¡±


    Before Xu Jie could finish speaking, Yan Song interrupted him with a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Do you think His Majesty hasn¡¯t considered all of this? Do you believe yourself to be more astute and far-sighted than the Emperor?¡±


    Xu Jie was startled. He instinctively glanced up at Emperor Jiajing, whose face was calm, but his brow was furrowed.


    ¡°This subject has erred! How dare I compare myself to Your Majesty? I, a mere official, serve Your Majesty with a heart filled with guilt. I only wish to fulfill my duties¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing waved his hand, preventing Xu Jie from continuing his self-reproach.


    ¡°Huang Jin,¡± he called out.


    ¡°This servant is here,¡± a eunuch responded, appearing at the Emperor¡¯s side with several scrolls in his arms.


    As the scrolls unfurled, they revealed paintings of women. Most were incredibly beautiful, their features captivating.


    Yan Song and Xu Jie recognized them instantly ¨C the Sage Rulers of the Brahma Sound Pure Land.


    Among them, a woman with plain features, yet radiating a regal aura, stood out. It was Supreme Sage Ruler Yao Guang, the newly crowned Empress of the Great Ci Dynasty.


    ¡°There are many in this world who wish for my death. But their options are limited. They could lure me out of the Great Ming, gather enough Great Vehicle realm experts, and attempt to kill me while I cannot utilize Pangu¡¯s Giant Body.


    Or they could emulate the assassins of old, like Nie Zheng and Zhuan Zhu. Perhaps they might succeed. Or they could pray to Heaven, hoping for my ascension to fail¡­ Hehehe.¡±


    Yan Song and Xu Jie listened silently. They knew the third option was a joke.


    If even Emperor Jiajing, the world¡¯s strongest, couldn¡¯t ascend to immortality, then surely no one could.


    ¡°One day, I will personally lead my armies, conquer the surrounding nations, and unify the land. I yearn for national ascension, like the First Emperor Qin, not a half-hearted ascension leaving my empire and subjects behind.


    But the time for a military campaign is not yet ripe. Currently, I will not leave the capital, just as Yao Guang will not leave her Chao Ge Palace.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing paused. A hint of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Yao Guang wants me dead. Excellent. I am also making plans, to ensure that only I, in this entire world, have the right to claim the title of Emperor.¡±


    Xu Jie trembled in fear. He had always considered himself Emperor Jiajing''s most trusted advisor, second only to Yan Song! But today, he finally understood the Emperor¡¯s true intentions.


    He was planning to conquer the surrounding nations?


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary Xu,¡± Emperor Jiajing spoke suddenly.


    ¡°This¡­ this subject is here!¡±


    The Emperor smiled at the terrified official kneeling before him.


    ¡°I am not a fool. I have my reasons for keeping Consort Rou by my side. Junior Grand Secretary Xu, in the future, you will refrain from questioning my decisions regarding this matter.¡±


    Emperor Jiajing, repeatedly addressing Xu Jie as ¡°Junior Grand Secretary,¡± had left the old man drenched in cold sweat.


    Xu Jie prostrated himself. ¡°This subject¡­ obeys.¡±

 Chapter 274 - The Junior Grand Secretary

    Three days after the Banquet of Benevolence, Fan Li received an invitation to meet with Yan Shifan. However, the meeting place wasn''t the Yan residence. After all, the true master of the Yan household was Grand Secretary Yan Song.


    With Fan Li¡¯s current identity as a Chu merchant, he wasn¡¯t qualified to meet with the Great Ming¡¯s Grand Secretary, even though he had recently dined with Emperor Jiajing.


    Imperial grace was one thing, but the rigid social hierarchy of scholars, farmers, artisans, and merchants was another.


    The meeting was arranged at one of Yan Shifan¡¯s private estates.


    The Junior Grand Secretary had many such estates, one of which was called the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion, rumored to have been built as a replica of Fan Li¡¯s own Rivers and Mountains Pavilion in the Great Chu.


    As Fan Li arrived at the estate, a familiar sight greeted him.


    "Damn it! Am I back home?"


    Yan Shifan''s Rivers and Mountains Pavilion was a smaller version of his own.


    There was a miniature mountain range, a small lake, and a two-story pavilion.


    The layout and design were almost identical.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Yan Shifan''s boisterous laughter echoed from the pavilion.


    Fan Li looked up and bowed. "Junior Grand Secretary."


    "Come, come! Let us speak upstairs."


    Yan Shifan gestured for Fan Li to ascend. His demeanor was surprisingly friendly.


    Fan Li climbed the stairs to the second floor, where Yan Shifan was already seated in the main seat.


    His posture was casual, a beautiful woman nestled in his arms. Although her beauty couldn''t compare to Xue Susu''s, she was still strikingly attractive.


    "Manager Fan." The moment Fan Li was seated, Yan Shifan couldn''t wait to speak.


    "I have received the Fan Clan Trading Company''s application for the first batch of new products. Upon inspection, everything is in order. I have approved their entry into the Great Ming.


    I have also personally arranged for a shop on Qianmen Street to be dedicated to your company''s new products. Manager Fan, are you satisfied with these arrangements?"


    Yan Shifan beamed with pride and anticipation.


    Pride, because only he, in the entire Great Ming capital, could arrange these matters with such efficiency.


    Anticipation, because if Fan Li was astute, he would surely offer something in return.


    After all, no one in the Great Ming dared to take advantage of the Junior Grand Secretary¡¯s generosity without offering something in return.


    As expected, Fan Li was incredibly tactful.


    He adopted the demeanor of a humble merchant. "The Fan Clan Trading Company is eternally grateful for Junior Grand Secretary Yan¡¯s kindness. Without your grace, we wouldn¡¯t be able to operate in the Great Ming."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Yan Shifan burst into laughter once more.


    That was all he needed to hear. Based on his experience in receiving bribes, he knew that within a few days, the Fan Clan Trading Company would offer him a substantial gift as a token of their gratitude.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    He couldn''t wait to see what they would offer.


    Yan Shifan turned to his servants. ¡°Why are you all standing around like fools? Can¡¯t you see Manager Fan is my guest? Bring the wine and food! Summon the musicians! Let the entertainment begin!¡±


    Within moments, the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion was transformed into a lively scene, reminiscent of the charity auction on the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge.


    Fan Li, however, was secretly amused.


    How ironic!


    His own Rivers and Mountains Pavilion was a place of great importance in the Great Chu, handling countless memorials, intelligence reports, and affairs of state.


    But Yan Shifan''s Rivers and Mountains Pavilion was nothing more than a pleasure den, a place for indulgence.


    The only difference was that Yan Shifan was the sole guest, and all the women present served him alone.


    ¡°Come!¡± Yan Shifan raised his wine cup, his mood clearly excellent. ¡°To the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s expansion in the Great Ming! May you earn mountains of gold and silver! I offer my congratulations in advance.¡±


    Fan Li rolled his eyes inwardly. Mountains of gold and silver? Surely the Junior Grand Secretary expected to receive a substantial cut?


    It seemed Fan Li¡¯s initial "bribe" at the charity auction hadn''t been enough. Yan Shifan wanted more.


    Fan Li had guessed correctly.


    Yan Shifan chuckled and retrieved an account book and an abacus. As he skillfully manipulated the beads of the pure-gold abacus, the music stopped.


    Only the rhythmic clicking of the abacus echoed through the pavilion.


    Click!


    Click, click!


    Click, click, click!


    After every few clicks, Yan Shifan glanced at Fan Li with a sly smile.


    The smile seemed to be saying, ¡°You¡¯re making quite a profit, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Fan Li, maintaining a pleasant smile, waited for Yan Shifan to speak first.


    Finally, the clicking stopped.


    ¡°Manager Fan. I¡¯ve done some calculations. After deducting tariffs and other expenses, based on the costs and prices listed in your application, the profit margin for this first batch of imported goods is¡­¡±


    Yan Shifan made a hand gesture, a number understood by both of them.


    Precise!


    Fan Li was secretly impressed. In such a short time, Yan Shifan had calculated the company¡¯s profits accurately.


    Indeed, even if one wanted to be a corrupt official, a certain level of competence was required.


    Morality didn''t represent ability. Throughout history, countless corrupt officials, dismissed as incompetent fools, had actually been incredibly shrewd!


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary Yan, you flatter me.¡±


    Fan Li rose to his feet, feigning a humble demeanor. ¡°I am merely a representative of the Fan Clan Trading Company, stationed here in the Great Ming. I receive a fixed salary every month. The profits¡­ they belong to my master.¡±


    Yan Shifan laughed. ¡°Indeed, indeed. I¡¯ve made a mistake. All those profits belong to Duke Jin of the Great Chu. He¡¯s the one making a fortune. However¡­¡±


    He paused, leaving his sentence unfinished.


    ¡°His Majesty inquired today about the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s substantial profits within the Great Ming. It seems a significant amount of wealth is flowing out of the country. Is there a possibility that your company¡¯s operations are¡­ benefiting the enemy?


    Such trade, enriching the Great Chu while impoverishing the Great Ming¡­ if a war were to break out between our nations¡­¡±


    Fan Li cursed inwardly. Shameless extortion! And under such a preposterous accusation?


    The profit margins for cosmetics might be high, but surely they weren''t significant enough to affect the overall wealth of the two nations.


    Besides, the Great Chu had been prosperous for many years. They weren¡¯t reliant on trade with the Great Ming. This was clearly a shakedown.


    Fan Li had guessed correctly. Although Emperor Jiajing¡¯s influence was vast, he wasn¡¯t concerned about the newly established cosmetics trade.


    This entire performance was Yan Shifan''s personal initiative. And his goal was indeed extortion.


    Who could have imagined that the Great Ming¡¯s Minister of Works, the infamous ¡®Junior Grand Secretary,¡¯ possessed a natural talent for accounting?


    He had calculated the potential profits of the cosmetics trade within the Great Ming. The number was high enough to build several more Rivers and Mountains Pavilions.


    How could Yan Shifan let such an opportunity slip through his fingers?


    He fixed his gaze, sharp as a viper¡¯s, upon Fan Li.


    Yan Shifan knew that his blatant extortion would surely displease the other man. But as the saying went, ¡°Those who commit arson and murder wear silk robes and carry bags of gold, while those who build bridges and pave roads are left with nothing but their bones.¡±


    To make a fortune, one had to be ruthless and cunning. This was his life philosophy.


    If Fan Li dared to utter a single word of refusal, Yan Shifan had already prepared a hundred ways to make him regret it.


    He didn¡¯t know that Fan Li was secretly delighted.


    ¡®Talk about a fortunate coincidence! Only during the reign of Emperor Jiajing, with corrupt officials like the Yan family running rampant, could I have such opportunities. Yan Shifan wants to profit, and I¡¯m willing to oblige. Isn¡¯t this perfect?¡¯


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary.¡±


    Fan Li straightened his back.


    ¡°Such a small business venture, how could it possibly be considered benefiting the enemy? However, since His Majesty has expressed his concerns, we are willing to halt the cosmetics trade immediately. But it¡¯s a pity¡­ Our company had another, even larger, business venture in mind. One that we were hoping to discuss with you¡­¡±

 Chapter 275 - A World of Wealth

    Yan Shifan was bewildered. What was happening? He had only applied a bit of pressure, and the other man was ready to walk away from such a lucrative deal?


    And what did he mean by "small business venture?"


    Yan Shifan swallowed. A seed of doubt was planted in his mind for the first time. ¡®I stand second only to the Emperor in the Great Ming. I considered myself worldly and experienced. Could it be¡­ that I''m merely a frog at the bottom of a well?¡¯


    ¡®Damn it! What exactly is the Fan Clan Trading Company involved in? And more importantly¡­ can I get a cut?¡¯


    A flicker of greed, quickly masked, flashed across Yan Shifan''s face. But it didn''t escape Fan Li¡¯s notice.


    So, the bait had been taken. Fan Li calmly took a sip of his tea.


    "Mengding Buyehou tea?" he remarked.


    "Legend has it that there''s a mystical valley in Mount Mengding, a tea garden shaped like a lotus flower. Beside the garden flows a spring of sweet dew, said to nourish the heart and invigorate the soul. Tea brewed with this dew grants mortals a decade of health and fortune, while cultivators who partake in this elixir can strengthen their Dao heart, banish inner demons, and ward off evil.


    I have only heard tales of this mystical and exquisite spiritual tea. I never imagined I would have the honor of tasting it, especially not here, as Junior Grand Secretary Yan''s guest."


    Fan Li, shifting gears abruptly and showered praise upon the tea served at the estate.


    Yan Shifan rolled his eyes. What was this fellow implying?


    Everyone in the Great Ming capital knew that the Mengding Buyehou tea was sold in numerous teahouses throughout the city. And the man behind it all was Yan Shifan himself.


    The legends, the mystical properties, the elaborate tales surrounding the tea ¨C all were part of a brilliant marketing strategy concocted by Yan Shifan.


    By using this exquisite tea as a subtle means of accepting bribes, he amassed a fortune every year, rivaling a month¡¯s worth of the Great Ming¡¯s tax revenue.


    "Haha."


    Yan Shifan let out a dry chuckle.


    "It''s often said that northerners discuss business over wine, while southerners prefer to talk shop over tea. Manager Fan is a Chu national, and the Chu kingdom lies in the south. So, shall we continue our business discussion now?"


    A clear and direct prompt. Yan Shifan¡¯s patience was wearing thin. If Fan Li continued to dance around the subject, he would surely lose his temper.


    Fan Li smiled faintly and set down his teacup. "Junior Grand Secretary, allow me to tell you about this larger business venture."


    Seeing that Fan Li had finally got the message, Yan Shifan nodded curtly, assuming an air of detached amusement.


    "My company¡¯s grand venture¡­ is in Yunzhou City."


    Yan Shifan¡¯s face darkened. Yunzhou City, a territory belonging to the Great Ming, was currently occupied by the allied forces of Wei, Han, and Wu.


    Fan Li was playing with fire!


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Yan Shifan¡¯s feigned anger was convincing. But Fan Li knew he was merely putting on an act. After all, as the Great Ming¡¯s Minister of Works, Yan Shifan had to maintain a certain facade.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Junior Grand Secretary, please allow me to finish. If what I say displeases you, then I, Fan Li, deserve to die. I won''t leave this pavilion alive."


    Yan Shifan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. "Speak."


    "Yes." Fan Li nodded.


    "The ingredients used in our new line of cosmetics are primarily sourced from the northern regions. White dragon sunflower seeds, twin mandala flowers, black witch hazel¡­ none of these grow in the south, not even in the Chu kingdom.


    Every year, the Fan Clan Trading Company spends a significant amount of capital importing these raw materials from the northern territories controlled by Wei, Han, and Wu!"


    Fan Li gestured with his hand, indicating a staggering sum.


    Yan Shifan was astonished. The cost of importing raw materials exceeded the company¡¯s net profits from the entire Great Ming market?


    ¡°Then¡­ Then Wei, Han, and Wu are making a fortune?¡± Yan Shifan blurted out.


    Fan Li nodded, feigning distress. ¡°Although the Chu kingdom is allied with Wei, Han, and Wu, the competition in the market is fiercer than any war.¡±


    "Those three nations are newly established. Their coffers are empty. Yet they exploit their control over the production of these essential raw materials, demanding exorbitant prices. They show no regard for our alliance!¡±


    "Cosmetics are a highly profitable industry. However, the lion''s share of the profits goes to those three nations."


    ¡°The Fan Clan Trading Company works tirelessly, promoting our products across several kingdoms. But it¡¯s as if we¡¯re working for Cao Cao, Liu Bei, and Sun Quan. It¡¯s infuriating!¡±


    After listening to Fan Li''s passionate speech, Yan Shifan nodded in agreement. It was believable. Completely believable.


    If he were in their position, controlling the production of essential raw materials, wouldn¡¯t he also demand exorbitant prices?


    Yan Shifan was an intelligent man, especially when it came to making money. He immediately understood Fan Li''s intention.


    ¡°Are you suggesting¡­ that if Yunzhou City were to become a production hub for these raw materials, the profit margins for your cosmetics would increase dramatically?¡±


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary, you are truly brilliant!¡±


    Fan Li feigned astonishment. ¡°If the northern territories of Wei, Han, and Wu can produce these raw materials, why not Yunzhou City, a northern territory of the Great Ming? My master has spent months pondering this very issue. I¡¯m amazed that you, Junior Grand Secretary, were able to see through his dilemma with such ease.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that there are three prodigies in the Great Ming ¨C Lu Bing, Commander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard; Yang Bo, Minister of War; and of course, you, Junior Grand Secretary Yan."


    ¡°I have not had the honor of meeting Master Yang or Master Lu, but you, Junior Grand Secretary, are undoubtedly deserving of your reputation as a prodigy!¡±


    Yan Shifan laughed heartily. He had always prided himself on his intelligence. The saying "Three Prodigies of the Great Ming¡± was, in fact, something he himself had popularized.


    And now, not only was his brilliance being compared to Duke Jin¡¯s, but it seemed he was even slightly superior. How could Yan Shifan not be pleased?


    ¡°Enough, enough! Flattery isn¡¯t necessary. Continue. Tell me, what¡¯s your plan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fan Li paused, as if gathering his thoughts, maintaining the pretense that he hadn¡¯t planned this conversation in advance.


    ¡°My master proposes that if the Great Ming were to retake Yunzhou City and cultivate white dragon sunflowers, twin mandalas, black witch hazel, and other essential ingredients, the Fan Clan Trading Company would be willing to relocate our production line to the Great Ming.


    The costs of raw materials, transportation, and production would be significantly reduced. And since the market price for our products has already been established, we wouldn''t need to lower our prices.


    The profit margins would be¡­ astronomical!


    My master is willing to share this wealth with you, Junior Grand Secretary Yan.¡±


    The potential profits were unimaginable!


    Even Yan Shifan, with his sharp mind, was momentarily overwhelmed by the sheer scale of the opportunity.


    Then, a thought occurred to him. He asked tentatively, ¡°Duke Jin is willing to share¡­ the profits from the Great Ming market or¡­¡±


    He didn''t finish his sentence. As the Junior Grand Secretary of the Great Ming, he had an image to maintain. He couldn''t appear too greedy.


    "Of course, not just the Great Ming. Once Yunzhou City becomes a production hub, we¡¯ll share the profits from every market our products reach!¡±


    Every market?


    That meant the entire world!


    Not just the Great Ming, but also the Great Chu, Great Ci, Wei, Han, and Wu!


    The entire world¡¯s profits! And the Fan Clan Trading Company was willing to share it all with him?


    ¡®I¡­ I could become wealthier than a nation¡­¡¯


    A strange thought crossed Yan Shifan''s mind. He had always considered himself incredibly wealthy, but only now did he realize that he had barely scratched the surface. There was so much more wealth in the world, waiting to be claimed.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°Manager Fan, you mentioned retaking Yunzhou City. How do you propose we accomplish this?¡±


    In Yan Shifan¡¯s opinion, unless Emperor Jiajing himself led the army, it would be incredibly difficult for the Great Ming to defeat the combined forces of Wei, Han, and Wu occupying Yunzhou City.


    Fan Li pretended to contemplate this dilemma.


    Finally, he spoke, ¡°Release Hu Zongxian. Let him lead the army once more and reclaim the lost territory.¡±

 Chapter 276 - The Imperial Prison

    Having carefully laid the groundwork, Fan Li steered the conversation towards Hu Zongxian. He knew his suggestion was logical and wouldn''t arouse suspicion.


    After all, in the eyes of the Great Ming officials, Hu Zongxian was a member of the Yan faction.


    And in Yan Shifan¡¯s mind, Hu Zongxian was a general personally promoted by his father, Grand Secretary Yan Song.


    One of their own.


    ¡°Manager Fan is absolutely right¡­ In my opinion, only Hu Zongxian is capable of retaking Yunzhou City."


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the recent battle reports. If not for¡­ that brat¡­ Crown Prince Wanli rashly venturing out of the city and falling into an ambush, Hu Zongxian wouldn¡¯t have been forced to leave the city to rescue him. And Yunzhou City wouldn''t have fallen."


    Yan Shifan¡¯s excitement was replaced by a wave of frustration.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian took the blame for Crown Prince Wanli. But that''s precisely why it¡¯ll be so difficult to rescue him!"


    In fact, the Yan faction had already attempted to rescue Hu Zongxian numerous times.


    Some officials had submitted memorials, proposing that his past achievements should outweigh his recent failure. They hoped to use his former glories to offset the loss of Yunzhou City.


    Others suggested offering a hefty sum of ¡°atonement silver,¡± a practice adopted by other nations to compensate for crimes. If Emperor Jiajing agreed, the Yan faction would readily provide the funds.


    Unfortunately, the political landscape of the Jiajing era was fiercely divided between the ¡°muddy stream¡± and the ¡°clear stream.¡±


    Any proposal put forth by the Yan faction was immediately opposed by the ¡°clear stream¡± officials led by Xu Jie.


    Although the Yan faction typically held more power, this time, they were facing an impossible task. Hu Zongxian had taken the blame for Crown Prince Wanli.


    Under no circumstances could he be pardoned lightly.


    "This¡­" Fan Li feigned a troubled expression. "How to rescue Governor Hu¡­ It''s not something I''m qualified to discuss. It''s a matter for Junior Grand Secretary Yan to consider.¡±


    Seeing Fan Li¡¯s respectful demeanor, Yan Shifan was unsurprised. He merely asked, ¡°Manager Fan, are you speaking on behalf of Duke Jin? I don¡¯t want to waste my time and energy only to achieve nothing in the end.¡±


    A Chu merchant establishing a production base in the Great Ming? It was a preposterous notion!


    Fan Li knew that this business model ¨C similar to modern companies establishing overseas factories to reduce costs ¨C was radical, especially considering the current state of hostility between the two nations. He needed to offer something tangible as proof of his sincerity.


    He had, of course, anticipated this.


    "Junior Grand Secretary," Fan Li said, "I have a letter, personally written by Duke Jin himself. It can serve as a contract between us. What do you think?"


    Yan Shifan''s eyes lit up.


    "A letter written by Duke Jin? Show it to me!"


    In Yan Shifan¡¯s eyes, Fan Li¡¯s connection to Duke Jin was significant.


    Duke Jin of the Great Chu, in terms of official rank and title, even outranked his father, Grand Secretary Yan Song.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    Although the Great Ming was undoubtedly stronger than the Great Chu, Yan Shifan subconsciously viewed Fan Li as an equal.


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary, please take a look.¡±


    Fan Li retrieved a letter and handed it over. Yan Shifan quickly snatched it.


    ¡°My dear Brother Yan, I have long admired your reputation. However, separated by vast distances, I have yet to meet you in person¡­¡±


    ¡°I have entrusted all matters regarding our trading company in the Great Ming to Fan Zhe. Please, Brother Yan, do not doubt his authority.¡±


    ¡°If the situation in Yunzhou City can be resolved, then the wealth of the world¡­ shall be shared between us¡­¡±


    Yan Shifan read the letter three times, carefully examining the seal. He was overjoyed!


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve heard tales of Duke Jin¡¯s literary prowess. His writing is brilliant, his calligraphy impeccable. Just seeing Duke Jin¡¯s handwriting today is worth more than ten thousand essays written by Chen Deyan, the top scholar of the imperial examinations!¡±


    Fan Li smiled without comment, pretending the praise was directed at someone else.


    With this letter as proof, Yan Shifan was completely convinced. He put the letter away, keeping it for himself.


    ¡®It seems Fan Li isn¡¯t as cunning as I thought. Leaving this letter behind¡­ this is evidence of his treasonous collaboration with a foreign nation. In the future, if the Great Ming wages war against the Great Chu, I can use this letter to sow chaos within their kingdom. What a glorious achievement!¡¯


    Yan Shifan resolved to rescue Hu Zongxian. In fact, there was a way, but it would require a significant sacrifice. Was he willing to make it?


    He kept his plan a secret, even from his father.


    "Manager Fan, rest assured. I will rescue Hu Zongxian!"


    Hearing his confident tone, Fan Li nodded inwardly.


    Excellent! As expected of the infamous Junior Grand Secretary, the man who had once thrown the Jiajing era into chaos. He hadn''t disappointed.


    However, simply rescuing Hu Zongxian wasn''t enough. Fan Li hoped that the former governor, disillusioned with the Great Ming, would willingly follow him to the Great Jin.


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary, I have one more suggestion,¡± Fan Li said.


    "Oh? Please speak, Manager Fan.¡±


    Yan Shifan smiled, seemingly patient.


    "I¡¯ve heard¡­ Governor Hu is a proud and unyielding man?"


    ¡°Indeed. Why do you ask?¡± Yan Shifan nodded.


    It was precisely because of Hu Zongxian¡¯s personality, his refusal to flatter and fawn, that Yan Shifan, despite acknowledging his talent as a military commander, had kept him at a distance.


    "I worry¡­ that if the ¡®clear stream¡¯ officials send people to humiliate him in prison¡­ he might¡­ act rashly¡­¡±


    Fan Li remembered that in his previous life, Hu Zongxian, unable to bear the humiliation, had committed suicide in prison.


    "You''re worried he might kill himself?"


    Yan Shifan was perhaps the least likely person to understand the concept of suicide. As long as he was alive, he could enjoy his lavish lifestyle and indulge in his pleasures.


    Why would anyone choose to die when life was so enjoyable? If one faced hardship, surely they should simply endure it?


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fan Li said solemnly. ¡°I ask that Junior Grand Secretary send someone to the imperial prison to reassure Governor Hu. Remind him of the heavy responsibilities he bears. He must not act impulsively.¡±


    Yan Shifan was skeptical of this suggestion. However, with the prospect of immense future profits hanging in the balance, he decided it was worth considering.


    ¡°Alright! The imperial prison is under Lu Bing¡¯s control. But I''ll inform him. He wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse my request. Tonight, I¡¯ll send someone to relay a message to Hu Zongxian.¡±


    Fan Li¡¯s words, "heavy responsibilities," sparked another idea in Yan Shifan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Manager Fan, do you¡­ fear the imperial prison? If not, I¡¯d like you to accompany my messenger. You can serve as a witness, and emphasize the gravity of the situation to Governor Hu. If he kills himself, it would be a betrayal of my father¡¯s trust and years of support!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse your request!¡± Fan Li replied instantly.


    A visit to the Great Ming¡¯s imperial prison?


    This was an unexpected opportunity!


    ¡­


    The Northern Pacification Office, Imperial Prison.


    A dark and gloomy dungeon, a labyrinth of cells resembling tombs.


    Instruments of torture, stained with blood was in every chamber. The prisoners¡¯ fates, however, were unknown. Some were still strapped to the torture devices, while others lay motionless in the corners of their cells. Only in the deepest cell was a single candle lit, illuminating a table and chairs.


    A broad-shouldered figure, his back ramrod straight, was engrossed in writing. Hu Zongxian, Supreme Commander of the Great Ming¡¯s Northern Border, has a face full of hardships of countless campaigns.


    Surprisingly, although Hu Zongxian bore scars, they weren¡¯t severe. Clearly, the 108 tortures of the Embroidered Uniform Guard¡¯s imperial prison hadn¡¯t been fully inflicted upon him.


    The Embroidered Uniform Guard experts guarding the prison didn¡¯t look at Hu Zongxian with the same disdain they reserved for the other prisoners, those they deemed no better than animals.


    Their eyes held tension, even a hint of reverence, and a deep concern for the Great Ming¡¯s future.


    Even they understood. Governor Hu shouldn¡¯t be imprisoned here. He should be at the border, defending the nation!


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Hu Zongxian spoke slowly and stopped writing. ¡°The candle has burned out. Could someone bring me more oil?¡±

 Chapter 277 - A Conversation in Prison

    One of the Embroidered Uniform Guards, hearing Hu Zongxian''s request, turned without hesitation and went to fetch more lamp oil. The remaining guards who were tasked with overseeing the prisoner, looked at Hu Zongxian with a mix of apprehension and respect. Their gazes lingered on the densely written document spread across the table, a ten-thousand-word memorial.


    "My apologies," Hu Zongxian said. "I''ve been rather verbose. But I''m nearly finished¡­ This ''Defense Against False Accusations.'' "


    The guard who had gone to fetch the lamp oil suddenly returned, empty-handed. Ignoring Hu Zongxian, he whispered to the other guards. Hu Zongxian frowned. He didn''t deliberately use his cultivation to eavesdrop. Otherwise, with his strength, the conversations of these Nascent Soul Realm guards wouldn''t escape his notice. Still, he caught several key phrases: "Marquis Lu''s instructions," "Allow passage," "Junior Grand Secretary¡¯s envoy"¡­


    Suddenly, all the guards left the cell!


    Hu Zongxian was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile. This wasn''t what he wanted. If possible, he only wished to await the Emperor¡¯s decree, hoping it would clear his name and wash away the stain of his defeat.


    ¡°Governor Hu, I am Junior Grand Secretary Yan¡¯s envoy, Vice Minister of Works Zhao Wenhua,¡± a man said upon entering the cell.


    "This gentleman beside me, you can address him as Master Fan."


    Hu Zongxian frowned. Pain flickered across his weathered face. The Yan faction! This was a stain on his reputation he might never be able to erase!


    He, the Grand Coordinator of the Great Ming¡¯s northern territories, wrongfully imprisoned, and the first to visit him were Yan Shifan¡¯s lackeys ¨C a corrupt official and an unknown merchant? What a pathetic state the Jiajing era had fallen into!


    ¡°Gentlemen,¡± he asked wearily, ¡°what brings you here?¡±


    Fan Li remained silent. He knew that Zhao Wenhua was Yan Shifan''s true envoy. He wouldn''t overstep his bounds.


    ¡°Governor Hu! Please listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say!¡± Zhao Wenhua¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. He was in a good mood. Being entrusted with this task by the Junior Grand Secretary meant he had successfully climbed aboard the Yan faction''s ship.


    Spending a fortune at the Smoke and Waves Pleasure Barge a few days ago, purchasing Grand Secretary Yan Song''s calligraphy ¨C the character "Loyalty" ¨C had indeed been worth it!


    ¡°Please speak,¡± Hu Zongxian nodded, his gaze lingering on Zhao Wenhua for a moment before shifting to Fan Li. He was curious.


    This so-called Master Fan¡­ He was certain he was meeting him for the first time, but a strange sense of familiarity lingered.


    Fan Li also noticed Hu Zongxian¡¯s reaction. Discreetly, he lowered his head, avoiding eye contact that might reveal his true identity.


    ¡°Junior Grand Secretary Yan said Governor Hu has been suffering in the imperial prison. He sent me to visit you and asks for your patience,¡± Zhao Wenhua said. ¡°He¡¯s doing everything in his power to rescue you. You will be released soon!¡±


    Hu Zongxian was surprised. This was unexpected news. It seemed Yan Shifan was confident in his ability to secure his release!


    Seeing that Hu Zongxian was intrigued, Zhao Wenhua, eager to please his master, continued, ¡°Governor, you might not know this, but Junior Grand Secretary Yan has just finalized a major business deal with Duke Jin of the Great Chu!


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Once the deal is completed, he will have access to countless resources. And you, Governor, are the key to making this deal a success.¡±


    Hu Zongxian¡¯s astonishment grew.


    ¡°This is unacceptable! The Great Ming and the Great Chu are enemies! Junior Grand Secretary Yan collaborating with Duke Jin, it would be a disaster, both for the nation and for his own reputation!¡±


    ¡°Please relay this message: Hu Zongxian would rather remain imprisoned! I urge the Junior Grand Secretary to abandon his plans. Conspiring with a tiger is folly!¡±


    As he spoke, Hu Zongxian¡¯s thoughts drifted to a certain individual¡­


    Fan Li.


    Their encounter by the mirror lake outside Yunzhou City¡­ They had enjoyed their conversation, a shared understanding between kindred spirits.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Governor Hu, please don¡¯t speak so rashly. Junior Grand Secretary Yan¡¯s strategies are far-reaching. He would never make a mistake. Your concerns are unfounded.¡±


    Far-reaching strategies?


    Hu Zongxian thought of the battle at Yunzhou City. Fan Li, capturing the city without shedding a single drop of blood, that was far-reaching strategy.


    He suddenly felt a flicker of unease, a familiar sense of foreboding¡­ Could it be¡­ that this entire situation was orchestrated by Fan Li?


    No, it seemed impossible. Fan Li held a high position in the Great Chu. He couldn''t possibly risk coming to the Great Ming.


    Or was he capable of controlling events within the Great Ming while residing in the Chu capital, Peng City?


    A shiver ran down Hu Zongxian¡¯s spine, a feeling even more unsettling than watching Wanli fall into the allied forces¡¯ trap at Yunzhou.


    Zhao Wenhua, oblivious to Hu Zongxian¡¯s inner turmoil, continued singing Yan Shifan¡¯s praises. And then, he revealed the Junior Grand Secretary''s plan to retake Yunzhou City.


    By the time Zhao Wenhua finished his explanation, Hu Zongxian¡¯s face was in disbelief. They had lost a city, yet Yan Shifan didn¡¯t seem concerned. But to secure a business deal, he was willing to go to such lengths to rescue him from prison?


    ¡°Governor, you must live! Once Junior Grand Secretary Yan convinces the Emperor, you will be reinstated. You will command the armies once more.


    Yunzhou City¡­ only you can retake it. The Junior Grand Secretary has promised to support you fully. There will be no interference from the Crown Prince, or Qiu Luan, or Zeng Xin! You will have absolute authority over the army!"


    Zhao Wenhua finished speaking, waiting for Hu Zongxian¡¯s expression of gratitude. He was eager to relay this success to Yan Shifan. But there was no reaction. Hu Zongxian remained silent, as if he were deaf and mute.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Zhao Wenhua looked at Fan Li beside him. ¡°Master Fan, as Duke Jin''s representative, wouldn''t you like to say a few words?¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Duke Jin,¡± Hu Zongxian¡¯s head shot up.


    Yan Shifan, conspiring with a tiger, had actually brought Fan Li¡¯s envoy into the Great Ming¡¯s imperial prison? Was there no law in this land?!


    ¡°Governor Hu, I am Fan Zhe, a representative of the Fan Clan Trading Company, responsible for all our business affairs in the Great Ming,¡± Fan Li said in a neutral tone.


    ¡°My master is indeed Duke Jin of the Great Chu. Please believe this: Duke Jin and Junior Grand Secretary Yan only wish to conduct business. They have no intention of harming the Great Ming."


    Fan Li spoke calmly, but his gaze remained fixed on Hu Zongxian''s face, analyzing his every reaction.


    Disappointment, pain, confusion. A wave of complex emotions washed over Hu Zongxian''s face before he suppressed them.


    At this moment, Zhao Wenhua spoke up once more.


    ¡°Governor Hu, I¡¯ve heard that after your imprisonment, the court confiscated all your assets. Once you retake Yunzhou City and help Junior Grand Secretary Yan and Duke Jin with their business venture, you will also be able to share in the profits. After all, you are the most suitable person to govern Yunzhou.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Zongxian slowly looked at Zhao Wenhua, who, assuming he had finally convinced the former governor, continued excitedly.


    ¡°You might not know this, but the Fan Clan Trading Company''s new products are selling incredibly well across several nations. The profits are enormous! Once you are reinstated in Yunzhou City, you will receive a substantial sum every year. Compared to this, your confiscated assets are a mere pittance!¡±


    Just then, an Embroidered Uniform Guard approached, whispering to Zhao Wenhua that it was time to leave.


    ¡°Very well, Governor. I¡¯ve relayed Junior Grand Secretary Yan''s message. Please endure these hardships for a few more days. Better days are ahead.¡±


    Zhao Wenhua departed, and Fan Li silently followed.


    Deep within the imperial prison, Hu Zongxian sat at the table, looking at the completed ten-thousand-word document ¨C his ¡°Defense Against False Accusations.¡±


    His expression gradually turned numb. Slowly, with trembling hands, he picked up the document and tore it into shreds.

 Chapter 278 - Auspicious Omen

    "Tinkle~!"


    The crisp, melodious sound of a silver bell drew Fan Li¡¯s attention. He looked over and saw Lu Fubao shaking the bell while playfully teasing baby Diao Chan. It had been three days since their visit to the imperial prison. He had been waiting to see how Yan Shifan would rescue Hu Zongxian, but so far, there had been no news.


    "Look, look! Chan¡¯er is smiling," Lu Fubao held the baby up joyously as she showed Fan Li her success. She was right. Fan Li glanced at the infant. Her smile was quiet yet sweet, hinting at the breathtaking beauty she would possess in the future. It surprised Fan Li how much Lu Fubao doted on the child. It was almost¡­ No, it wasn''t "almost."


    Lu Fubao was raising Diao Chan as if she were her own daughter. She poured not only her energy but her love into caring for the infant.


    "I''d rather hate the person who wielded the knife, not the knife itself."


    Lu Bu¡¯s dying words echoed in Fan Li¡¯s mind.


    He also felt an inexplicable fondness for Diao Chan. It wasn¡¯t just him; the entire Fan household adored her. Everyone, from the stewards and servants to the maids, cooks, and even the stable hands, whenever they saw Lu Fubao holding the baby, they wanted to do something for the "mother and daughter."


    Duke Jin¡¯s "daughter" was the most popular figure in the Fan residence.


    A natural charmer?


    Fan Li stared enviously at Diao Chan. If only he possessed such charisma¡­ Being a traitor would be so much easier.


    ¡°System,¡± he called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Host.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that Diao Chan is naturally likable. Is that just my imagination?¡±


    ¡°This system is not obligated to answer your questions.¡±


    ¡°...%&£¤£¡¡±


    Fan Li suppressed a string of curses in front of Lu Fubao and Diao Chan.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Host¡¯s inquiry detected. Activating random mission.¡±


    ¡°Mission Name: [A Traitor¡¯s True Colors].¡±


    ¡°Mission Description: Host will bully Empress Xiang Ning, forcing her to dress as a woman and accompany you on an outing. Time limit: one month.¡±


    ¡°Mission Reward: Activating System [Encyclopedia] function, providing access to most common knowledge information within the current world.¡±


    Fan Li rolled his eyes. What a ridiculous mission! It was completely impossible! Bully Xiang Ning at this time? She was in the Great Ci Dynasty!


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Host¡¯s strong desire for information detected. System will grant early access to mission reward.¡±


    ¡°Activating [Encyclopedia] function.¡±


    ¡°Answering Host¡¯s question: Diao Chan cultivates the Grand Destiny Arts. After each reincarnation, she gains a special ability, replacing the previous ability.¡±


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    ¡°Diao Chan¡¯s current ability: Auspicious Omen.¡±


    ¡°Auspicious Omen: No practical effects, but it causes people to feel fondness, trust, even devotion towards the individual possessing this ability.¡±


    Fan Li was speechless. Early access to the reward¡­ This had happened before.


    And Diao Chan, in this lifetime, possessed the ability "Auspicious Omen." Was it a coincidence, or something she had wished for before her death? To be loved by everyone?


    Fan Li shook his head. He didn''t understand women.


    Diao Chan was already a breathtaking beauty. How many men could resist her charms?


    Why would she desire an ability to make everyone like her?


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lu Fubao, holding Diao Chan, suddenly tripped near a step. She fell forward, and the baby slipped from her grasp, flying through the air towards the ground!


    Fan Li was startled. He was about to rush to save the child, but a servant, passing by at that moment, lunged forward with the desperation of someone racing towards their death.


    The servant caught Diao Chan with outstretched hands and his own body slammed heavily against the ground!


    He wasn''t a cultivator. The fall was severe.


    Fan Li ran over. The servant¡¯s back was a mass of bruises, turning purple as blood pooled beneath the skin.


    Yu Shenzi arrived, alerted by the commotion. Fan Li instructed him to examine the servant¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Yu Shenzi retrieved a gourd and poured out a pill.


    ¡°Take this. You¡¯ll recover completely within half a day.¡±


    Fan Li recognized the pill. It was an Earth-grade healing pill, commonly used in the armies of various nations. Its origins traced back to the pre-Qin era. This particular pill, refined by Yu Shenzi, was undoubtedly of superior quality.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Fan Li said to the servant. "You risked your life to protect Chan¡¯er. I will reward you handsomely."


    Unexpectedly, the servant, wincing in pain, shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, Young Master. I don¡¯t need a reward. As long as Miss Chan¡¯er is safe, I¡¯m content.¡±


    He looked at the infant with lingering concern.


    Fan Li was astonished once more. He suddenly understood¡­ This was the power of "Auspicious Omen?"


    Everyone loved Diao Chan?


    No, perhaps a better description was¡­ Everyone was unwilling to harm her?


    ¡­


    Great Ming imperial palace.


    ¡°Your subject, Minister of Works Yan Shifan, greets His Majesty! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years! Ten thousand ten thousand years!¡±


    Requesting an audience with Emperor Jiajing was an incredibly difficult task for the officials of the Great Ming Dynasty.


    Even for matters of state, the Emperor typically only summoned Grand Secretary Yan Song and Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie, his two most trusted advisors.


    Yan Shifan was among the officials with the most frequent access to the Emperor. But even he couldn''t always see the Emperor whenever he wished.


    And indeed, after kneeling outside the Renshou Palace for a long time, an old eunuch finally emerged to relay the Emperor''s message.


    ¡°Master Yan, His Majesty has instructed that all officials with matters of state should submit memorials to the Grand Secretariat for review. As for personal matters¡­¡±


    Yan Shifan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes! I indeed have a personal matter to discuss with His Majesty.¡±


    The old eunuch shook his head. ¡°His Majesty has decreed: The Emperor has no personal matters.¡±


    Damn it!


    Yan Shifan almost cursed out loud.


    The Emperor has no personal matters?


    How dare he be so shameless!


    All these years, who had arranged the Emperor¡¯s Daoist rituals, the collection of spirit roots and treasures, and all the countless expenditures incurred for his cultivation?


    It was Yan Shifan!


    And each of these matters, weren¡¯t they the Emperor¡¯s personal affairs?


    Yan Shifan cursed Emperor Jiajing in his heart, forcing a smile on his face. ¡°How dare I disturb His Majesty with trivial personal matters? My apologies.¡±


    Hearing this, the old eunuch¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Then what is it, Junior Grand Secretary, that requires you to see His Majesty? You must know that he has just entered seclusion. He won¡¯t emerge for at least a month.¡±


    Seclusion?


    Yan Shifan felt nothing but disdain. Cultivators possessed long lifespans. Why not enjoy life¡¯s pleasures?


    Why subject themselves to decades of austere cultivation, sitting in meditation day after day?


    Did Emperor Jiajing truly believe that his unrivaled strength, his status as the world¡¯s strongest, was solely a result of his diligent cultivation?


    If not for the entire Great Ming Dynasty nourishing him with resources¡­


    ¡°Please relay this message,¡± Yan Shifan said. ¡°Your subject, Yan Shifan, has discovered an auspicious omen! This matter must be reported to His Majesty immediately!¡±


    The old eunuch¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing the words ¡°auspicious omen!¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ Is it truly an auspicious omen?¡± he asked anxiously.


    Yan Shifan nodded. ¡°Absolutely! Please, Eunuch, don¡¯t delay. Inform His Majesty!¡±

 Chapter 279 - Invitation to Stargazing

    "Your subject, Minister of Works Yan Shifan, greets Your Majesty!"


    "Ten thousand ye¨C"


    "Enough! You may dispense with the formalities."


    Within the Renshou Palace, Emperor Jiajing was seated upon his throne with a smile on his face.


    ¡°My dear Yan, you mentioned an auspicious omen has appeared?¡±


    Yan Shifan wanted to weep! How many Great Ming officials had never been addressed as "My dear" by Emperor Jiajing in their entire lives?


    He had achieved it today. But at a steep price!


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! Before the Emperor, your subject dares not utter a single lie. An auspicious omen has indeed appeared."


    Throughout history, emperors had always revered auspicious omens, using them as proof of their divine right to rule, a testament to their virtue and wisdom.


    The Great Ming Dynasty, especially during the Jiajing era, had taken this obsession with omens to new heights. During his reign, Emperor Jiajing had received no fewer than a hundred omens. Compared to his ¡°Rule by Inaction,¡± the hundreds of omens were something he truly reveled in!


    ¡°Imperial Astrologer Lan Daoxing, after comprehending the Heavenly Dao, wrote the ¡®Treatise on Auspicious Signs,¡¯ categorizing all known omens into five grades: Auspicious, Grand, Superior, Middling, and Inferior."


    ¡°Since my ascension to the throne, I have received seventy-two Inferior omens, thirty-six Middling omens, and nine Superior omens. However, I have yet to encounter a Grand or Auspicious omen.¡±


    The Emperor spoke with enthusiasm.


    The Inferior omens referred to various rare flowers and herbs. For example, the lingzhi mushroom, also known as "Three Blooms," typically bloomed three times a year. A lingzhi that bloomed four times in a single year was considered an Inferior omen.


    Emperor Jiajing had acquired seventy-two such rare plants, all of which had been transplanted to the imperial gardens and meticulously cared for by the Great Ming¡¯s most skilled spirit farmers.


    The Middling omens referred to rare birds and spirit fowl, such as the bluebird, the red goose, the white pheasant, the white swallow, and the white dove.


    Emperor Jiajing had thirty-six of these birds, all carefully raised by dedicated attendants.


    As for the Superior omens, they referred to albino spirit beasts. Beasts not naturally white, whose color had mutated to white, were considered auspicious.


    Emperor Jiajing only had nine albino spirit beasts. And each beast, being a Superior omen, had a dedicated garden built for its residence.


    Yan Shifan had been in charge of the construction project for these nine gardens, earning a substantial profit.


    ¡°In ancient times, Fuxi, meditating beside the Yellow River, seeking to understand the Heavenly Dao, witnessed a dragon horse emerge from the water, carrying a scroll known as the ¡®River Chart.¡¯ With the dragon horse as his guide and the River Chart as his inspiration, Fuxi created the ¡®Pre-Heaven Eight Trigrams,¡¯ his merit immeasurable.¡±


    ¡°Later, Yu the Great, tasked with controlling the floods, encountered a divine turtle that carried a scroll known as the ¡®Luo Writing.¡¯ Guided by the Luo Writing, Yu divided the land into nine provinces, establishing a system of governance, and finally brought the floods under control.


    It is said that Yu, through his division of the land, founded the Huaxia civilization, paving the way for the rise of countless dynasties.¡±


    ¡°The River Chart and the Luo Writing are the most revered of all omens. I dare not compare myself to these ancient sages and emperors.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    But I have reigned for many years, practicing frugality, governing through inaction, and refraining from competing with the people for profit, allowing them to live in peace and prosperity¡­¡±


    Yan Shifan was nearly asleep, but the Emperor showed no sign of ending his monologue.


    ¡°If I were not a virtuous ruler, how could over a hundred omens have appeared during my reign? And if I still possess some virtue¡­ Hehehe¡­ perhaps it¡¯s only fitting that I should receive a Grand omen. Wouldn¡¯t you agree, My dear Yan?¡±


    Finally, it was his turn to speak! Yan Shifan hastily dropped to his knees and kowtowed.


    ¡°Your Majesty is a sage ruler, surpassing the Three Emperors and Five Sovereigns in virtue and merit!


    A single Grand omen isn''t enough! Your subject believes that before Your Majesty ascends with the entire nation, aside from this Grand omen, an Auspicious omen will also appear!¡±


    Emperor Jiajing couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±


    ¡°An Auspicious omen?¡±


    ¡°History only records a single Auspicious omen. It appeared during the reign of the First Emperor Qin, when he performed a sacrifice beside the Wei River, summoning a blue dragon that bowed before him.¡±


    ¡°To have a single Grand omen is already a great fortune. How dare I covet an Auspicious omen?¡±


    The Emperor paused, unable to contain his excitement.


    ¡°My dear Yan, tell me! What is this Grand omen you speak of? And when can I see it?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Grand omen is a shooting star,¡± Yan Shifan replied. ¡°Two nights ago, a shooting star appeared in the northern sky, falling to earth in Yuanzhou Prefecture, my humble hometown.


    I received a report from the local officials and personally went to investigate. After confirming its authenticity, I have come to offer my congratulations to Your Majesty!


    I have instructed the Yuanzhou magistrate to secure the area where the star landed. We await Your Majesty¡¯s arrival.¡±


    As he spoke, Yan Shifan carefully observed the Emperor''s reaction. His carefully crafted report, although seemingly a simple update, was, in fact, a calculated strategy.


    An omen descending from the heavens ¨C it was a sign of Heaven''s approval of Emperor Jiajing. It had nothing to do with Yan Shifan.


    But the omen falling upon his hometown, that was something worth considering.


    An official whose hometown received a Grand omen from Heaven, wasn¡¯t he also a gift from the heavens?


    An official who deserved trust and a high position?


    Moreover, the shooting star originating from the north¡­ There was another subtle hint within those words!


    Yunzhou City!


    ¡°Two nights ago?¡± Emperor Jiajing¡¯s face turned solemn. He counted on his fingers, performing a divination.


    ¡°Imperial Astrologer Lan was refining a batch of Nine Transformations Golden Elixirs for me. We were both in seclusion.


    An auspicious omen descended, and I missed this grand spectacle?¡± The Emperor¡¯s face showed regret.


    He then asked, ¡°A shooting star, although rare, cannot be directly considered a Grand omen. My dear Yan, how can you be so certain?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Yan Shifan glanced around, as if revealing a heavenly secret.


    He raised his head, showcasing an almost holy aura.


    ¡°The shooting star¡­ bears an inscription from Heaven.¡±


    ¡­


    Fan Li yawned as he emerged from his tent, cursing under his breath. An auspicious omen had appeared in the Great Ming ¨C a shooting star.


    And it came with a message from Heaven. Emperor Jiajing had issued a decree, summoning all officials of the fifth rank and above, hereditary nobles, and even Fan Li, a foreign merchant, to witness the omen.


    It was often said that an Emperor¡¯s thoughts were difficult to fathom. But this time, Emperor Jiajing¡¯s intentions were clear.


    ¡°Damn showoff,¡± Fan Li muttered.


    He had no choice.


    As the head of the Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s operations in the Great Ming, he held a certain social status. He was, in fact, the most prominent Chu national within the Great Ming Dynasty.


    Allowing Fan Li to witness the Grand omen in Yuanzhou Prefecture¡­ It was a subtle way for Emperor Jiajing to use him as a mouthpiece, spreading the word that he was the rightful heir to the Mandate of Heaven.


    The shooting star had fallen upon a field. The Ming army had arrived beforehand, harvesting all the crops, leaving behind a bare plain.


    The impact crater spanned ten acres ¨C a vast, concave half-circle.


    Fan Li was surprised. He knew Yan Shifan was involved. This shooting star was undoubtedly part of his scheme to rescue Hu Zongxian. But to actually conjure a shooting star¡­ Yan Shifan was truly impressive.


    The crater was surrounded by the Great Ming nobles who had been summoned. The shooting star within the crater was covered by a massive piece of golden-yellow silk.


    Golden-yellow silk, a color reserved for the imperial family.


    This was Emperor Jiajing¡¯s decree, a way to emphasize the shooting star¡¯s significance and rarity.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Yan Shifan called out. ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived. Your subject requests permission to reveal the shooting star to the world.¡±


    As the Emperor¡¯s appointed ¡°Minister of Auspicious Omens,¡± Yan Shifan was in charge of all related matters.


    Emperor Jiajing¡¯s expression was solemn and majestic. He had even shed his usual Daoist robe, choosing instead to wear imperial attire that radiated the authority of a true Emperor.


    ¡°Permission granted,¡± he declared. ¡°My dear Yan, let the omen reveal itself.¡±


    Yan Shifan knelt and performed the grand kowtow, three kneels and nine prostrations.


    He then approached the crater, extended his hand towards the center, and with a swift, powerful gesture, ripped away the golden-yellow silk.


    A massive, crystal-clear stone was revealed!


    Fan Li looked closer, along with the others. The upward-facing surface of the stone was as smooth as a mirror. But beneath the ¡°mirror,¡± large words shimmered faintly.


    "The Ming Emperor''s Mandate is True, Hu Yun Shall Return."

 Chapter 280 - Court Debate

    "The Ming Emperor''s Mandate is True; Hu Yun Shall Return."


    These words quickly spread throughout the Great Ming Dynasty. From the highest-ranking nobles to the lowliest commoners, everyone knew of the message inscribed upon the shooting star.


    In the streets and alleyways of the Ming capital, a nationwide guessing game had begun.


    "Have you heard?"


    "Heard what?"


    "The Grand Omen! That massive shooting star¡­ It''s made of pure, top-grade Purple Spirit Crystal! Imagine how much it''s worth!"


    "Hah! Your perspective is too narrow. Pure, top-grade Purple Spirit Crystal is valuable indeed, but the true wealth lies in the message it carries, the will of Heaven conveyed to our Emperor!"


    "The will of Heaven? What do you mean?"


    "Tsk! You truly know nothing! Let me tell you: ¡®The Ming Emperor''s Mandate is True; Hu Yun Shall Return!¡¯¡±


    "What does it mean?"


    "If I knew, I¡¯d be a Grand Secretary in the cabinet!"


    "Sigh! I heard the scholars at the Imperial Academy are trying to decipher the meaning of those eight characters, but they can¡¯t agree on a single interpretation."


    "For example, a scholar surnamed Kong discovered that the character ¡®Hu¡¯ in ¡®Hu Yun¡¯ can actually be written in four different ways¡­"


    ¡­


    Great Ming imperial palace.


    The massive, egg-shaped, crystal-clear Purple Spirit Crystal stone, weighing over a thousand pounds, was erected beside the Path of Respect, the route all civil and military officials had to take when entering the Golden Luan Palace for an audience with the Emperor.


    Emperor Jiajing, in a rare display of imperial authority, had issued a decree, bestowing an official title upon the shooting star ¨C ¡°Lingxiao Supreme Pure Marvelous Unity Purple Spirit Star Official," or "Purple Spirit Star Official" for short.


    The Emperor, known for his decades-long absence from court, had made an unprecedented announcement: He would hold court that morning, and no official of the fourth rank or above was permitted to be absent.


    Emperor Jiajing intended to discuss a single matter with his officials:


    The will of Heaven.


    Within the Golden Luan Palace, two burly eunuchs, clearly possessing cultivation, struggled to carry a massive golden plaque. Inscribed upon the plaque were the words: "The Ming Emperor''s Mandate is True; Hu Yun Shall Return."


    The Emperor¡¯s throne was concealed behind a silk curtain, preventing anyone from seeing him. But the officials knew he was seated behind the curtain, listening to their discussions.


    "The Ming Emperor''s Mandate is True¡­"


    ¡°These words signify Heaven''s praise of our Emperor! He is a wise and virtuous ruler, a brilliant and enlightened leader!"


    ¡°As the ancient poem ¡®Jiang Han¡¯ states: ¡®The bright and glorious Emperor, his good name known far and wide, spreading his wisdom and virtue, bringing peace and harmony to the four corners of the land.¡¯¡±


    The speaker was Wu Peng, the current Left Vice Minister of Personnel, a third-rank official.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    After he finished speaking, a chime echoed from behind the curtain. The sound was ancient and elegant, its melody evoked a sense of peace and tranquility.


    The officials within the Golden Luan Palace knew this was a sign of the Emperor''s pleasure.


    It was understandable. Most people, hearing praise and flattery, would feel a sense of joy.


    Emperor Jiajing was no exception. In fact, he reveled in compliments and flattery, even having them written down and burned as offerings to Heaven, known as ¡°Qingci.¡±


    The purpose of ¡°Qingci¡± was to show Heaven how he, Emperor Jiajing, was praised and admired by the people, proving his virtue and wisdom as a ruler.


    "Excellent," Grand Secretary Yan Song, the only person aside from the Emperor permitted to speak freely in the Golden Luan Palace, said. "His Majesty has approved of Vice Minister Wu''s interpretation of ¡®The Ming Emperor''s Mandate is True.¡¯ All officials should learn from his example."


    "Yes!"


    The entire court responded in unison. But in their hearts, they felt nothing but envy, jealousy, even hatred towards Wu Peng. Because he was a member of the Yan faction.


    The Yan faction currently held immense power. It was only natural that Grand Secretary Yan Song would arrange for his trusted subordinate to answer the Emperor¡¯s question regarding the meaning of ¡°The Ming Emperor''s Mandate is True.¡±


    It was a freebie.


    Every official present was a scholar, well-versed in literature and history. They had all read the ancient poem ¡°Jiang Han.¡± They could all offer elaborate and flattering interpretations like Wu Peng.


    But they didn¡¯t have the opportunity.


    Thus, the ¡°muddy stream¡± officials felt envious, while the ¡°clear stream¡± officials were filled with jealousy and resentment.


    It was an interesting phenomenon.


    In the Jiajing era, both the ¡°clear stream¡± and the ¡°muddy stream¡± eagerly sought to please the Emperor, resorting to flattery and sycophancy, hoping to catch his attention.


    Their moral standing might be different, but their actions were the same.


    Wu Peng, kneeling, kowtowed three times before retreating with a smug smile. He was truly delighted. With his stellar performance, he was sure to receive a high score during the upcoming capital inspection.


    And as expected, his superior, the Minister of Personnel, would soon be dismissed, sent to a cushy post where he could spend his days tending to birds.


    He, Wu Peng, would finally achieve his dream of becoming the Minister of Personnel.


    ¡°Now, let us all decipher the meaning of the remaining words delivered by the Purple Spirit Star Official," Grand Secretary Yan Song said.


    "Gentlemen, what is the meaning of ¡®Hu Yun Shall Return¡¯?"


    As he spoke, his gaze fell upon the official beside him ¨C Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie.


    Take the credit for success, delegate the blame for failure.


    This was Yan Song''s guiding principle.


    Xu Jie cursed inwardly, but he also saw this as an opportunity.


    Rumors had already spread throughout the capital ¨C Yan Song and his son were planning to rescue Hu Zongxian, sending him to lead the army and retake Yunzhou City.


    This charade with the shooting star, the so-called Grand Omen, was undoubtedly their scheme.


    As the leader of the ¡°clear stream,¡± Xu Jie had immediately seen through the true meaning of "Hu Yun Shall Return."


    But he would never agree. He had to ensure that Hu Zongxian remained imprisoned.


    As the Yan faction''s most powerful figure within the military, Hu Zongxian''s imprisonment was a significant victory for the ¡°clear stream,¡± a blow that had crippled the Yan faction!


    Thinking of this, Xu Jie decided to act. Of course, he wouldn''t personally intervene.


    He simply glanced at the officials, and one of them, understanding his intention, stepped forward.


    ¡°Your Majesty," Zhao Zhengji, the current Left Vice Minister of Rites, said loudly. ¡°Your subject wishes to offer his interpretation.¡±


    Gong!


    The chime sounded once more, granting him permission to speak.


    Zhao Zhengji performed the grand kowtow before speaking.


    ¡°Regarding the phrase ¡®Hu Yun Shall Return,¡¯ your subject believes that ¡®Hu¡¯ refers to the northern barbarian tribes. I have heard that the Bannaji tribe of the grasslands wishes to submit to the Great Ming. They have sent envoys to our court numerous times, offering tribute and behaving as loyal subjects, with great humility.¡±


    ¡°As for the character ¡®Yun,¡¯ it refers to Mount Yunmeng."


    ¡°Your Majesty has previously issued a decree, summoning the descendant of Guiguzi from Mount Yunmeng to serve the Great Ming. This matter has yet to be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, your words are absolute law. Therefore, Heaven''s will is for you to send another envoy to Mount Yunmeng and seek out the descendant of Guiguzi.¡±


    ¡°This is your subject¡¯s interpretation of ¡®Hu Yun Shall Return.¡¯¡±


    Xu Jie nodded with satisfaction. His student, Zhao Zhengji, had indeed offered a convincing interpretation, well-reasoned and righteous.


    The same character "Yun,¡± the Yan faction hoping to draw a connection to Yunzhou City in the north, while Zhao Zhengji had cleverly shifted the focus to Mount Yunmeng in the south.


    A brilliant maneuver!


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± a voice suddenly came through the hall. ¡°This official disagrees with Vice Minister Zhao¡¯s interpretation!¡±


    The voice was arrogant and overbearing, its tone sending a shiver down Xu Jie¡¯s spine. He knew the Yan faction¡¯s most aggressive fighter had stepped forward.


    Junior Grand Secretary Yan Shifan.

 Chapter 281 - Yan Song

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Yan Shifan said, ¡°this official disagrees with Vice Minister Zhao¡¯s interpretation.¡±


    ¡°The Bannaji tribe are barbarians from the grasslands. They follow shamanism. They have no regard for ethics or literature. They are ignorant of the natural order, a people outside the bounds of civilization, followers of a heretical path.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, the rightful inheritor of the Mandate of Heaven. How could Heaven''s will guide you to become the Emperor of the Bannaji tribe? Are you suggesting that the Emperor of the Great Ming should abandon virtue, abandon Daoist cultivation, and practice¡­ shamanism?¡±


    Yan Shifan¡¯s voice was loud and echoed repeatedly.


    ¡°Silence! Yan Shifan! What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±


    The one who rebuked Yan Shifan was none other than Grand Secretary Yan Song himself. The Grand Secretary had spoken. Junior Grand Secretary Xu Jie could no longer interject.


    His hands, hidden within the wide sleeves of his robe, trembled with anger and frustration. In terms of quick wit and sophistry, Yan Shifan was truly the best in the Great Ming!


    At least, among the ¡°clear stream¡± officials, the righteous Confucian scholars, including Xu Jie and Zhao Zhengji, none could best him in a war of words.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Yan Song turned and bowed towards the curtain.


    ¡°This official has failed to discipline his son, allowing him to behave disrespectfully in your presence. Your subject is guilty.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Jie closed his eyes in pain.


    A plea for forgiveness?


    Everyone present, aside from the truly foolish, understood that Yan Shifan had grasped the essence of the matter. His words had completely refuted Zhao Zhengji¡¯s interpretation of the character ¡°Hu.¡±


    Brilliant!


    If the Great Ming Emperor were to accept the surrender of the Bannaji tribe, wouldn¡¯t he become the ¡°Emperor of the Grasslands,¡± a follower of shamanism?


    How could Emperor Jiajing possibly accept such a thing?!


    The poor Bannaji tribe¡­ For the rest of the Jiajing era, they would never be allowed to join the Central Plains.


    Gong!


    The chime sounded, and the curtain was pulled back, revealing Emperor Jiajing, dressed in his Daoist robe, seemingly deep in meditation. Slowly, he opened his eyes.


    ¡°What crime has Yan Shifan committed?¡±


    The Emperor spoke, and Xu Jie''s heart sank. It was clear to everyone present that Emperor Jiajing was displeased.


    ¡°Grand Secretary, you have not failed in disciplining your son,¡± he said. ¡°Yan Shifan is right. I am the Emperor, the representative of the Heavenly Dao, the rightful ruler. How could I associate myself with barbarians?¡±


    ¡°Zhao Zhengji, for failing to study diligently, for misinterpreting the scriptures, for offering reckless advice, is hereby dismissed from office and banished from the capital! He shall never be allowed to serve the Great Ming again!¡±


    Zhao Zhengji, kneeling on the ground, was stunned. He stared at the Emperor in disbelief, but sensing the coldness and anger in the Emperor¡¯s gaze, he quickly lowered his head. His body trembled, his heart filled with pain!


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    He had studied diligently for years, dreaming of serving the nation with honor and achieving glory. But the Emperor had rejected him!


    Subconsciously, Zhao Zhengji looked at Yan Shifan who was kneeling beside him. And he saw it.


    Yan Shifan, maintaining his kneeling posture, his head slightly turned, was looking at him with cold, mocking eyes!


    A chill ran through Zhao Zhengji¡¯s body. It was as if his soul had left him, a lost and bewildered ghost.


    After a long moment, he heard his own voice, numb and lifeless, ¡°Your¡­ Your subject¡­ Your subject thanks you for your grace.¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s wrath, like thunder and rain, was also a form of grace. Even being dismissed from office, one had to express gratitude.


    The palace guards approached and, in full view of the court, stripped Zhao Zhengji of his official hat and robes. Humiliated and disgraced, the man who Xu Jie had intended to promote to Minister of Rites next year, stumbled out of the Golden Luan Palace.


    ¡°Yan Shifan,¡± the Emperor called out.


    ¡°Your subject is here.¡±


    ¡°You have refuted Zhao Zhengji¡¯s interpretation of the character ¡®Hu.¡¯ Now, explain why his interpretation of ¡®Yun¡¯ is also incorrect.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Yan Shifan was overjoyed, while Xu Jie wanted to weep.


    The Emperor¡¯s favor!


    This was the Emperor¡¯s favor!


    It was clear that after hearing Zhao Zhengji¡¯s interpretation, Emperor Jiajing had already rejected it.


    This court debate¡­ The ¡°clear stream¡± faction had lost from the very beginning.


    The ¡°clear stream¡± officials trembled with fear.


    Even the most dim-witted official now understood that Emperor Jiajing supported the Yan faction.


    And in the Jiajing era, the officials were all shrewd and calculating. There were no fools among them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Zhao Zhengji¡¯s claim that ¡®Yun¡¯ refers to Mount Yunmeng is a grave error,¡± Yan Shifan said.


    ¡°Those who have abandoned us, we should not dwell on. Those who have betrayed us, we should not spare. As the Great Ancestor said: ¡®We may share a cup of wine, but we will not hesitate to draw our blades.¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty has shown great kindness towards the descendant of Guiguzi. But he has rejected your grace. Therefore, from now on, we should only show him the edge of our swords! Your Majesty¡¯s grace is boundless, but is the descendant of Guiguzi worthy of receiving it?¡±


    Xu Jie let out a long sigh, watching Yan Shifan in dismay. Yan Shifan, in turn, looked at him with the smugness of a victor.


    The gap!


    The immense gap!


    Today, in this court, no one from the ¡°clear stream¡± faction, not even Xu Jie himself, could best Yan Shifan in a battle of words!


    ¡°Taiyue¡­ Why, at a time like this, are you escorting the Crown Prince to that mythical ¡®Southern Nest¡¯?¡±


    Zhang Juzheng was absent from the capital.


    According to Imperial Astrologer Lan Daoxing, only a place called the ¡°Southern Nest,¡± an ancient location mentioned in legends, could awaken the Crown Prince from his coma.


    Zhang Juzheng, entrusted with this task, guided by Lan Daoxing¡¯s vague directions, had departed with the Crown Prince.


    They had no idea when they would return. And Emperor Jiajing hadn''t even bothered to see them off, as if he didn''t care whether the Crown Prince lived or died.


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Emperor Jiajing spoke once more, repeating the Great Ancestor¡¯s words.


    "We may share a cup of wine, but we will not hesitate to draw our blades. My dear officials, Junior Grand Secretary Xu¡­ Have you all forgotten these words?¡±


    Xu Jie immediately dropped to his knees.


    ¡°Your¡­ Your subject¡­ Dares not forget!¡±


    He could utter no other words.


    Emperor Jiajing looked at Xu Jie for a long moment before turning his gaze to Yan Song.


    ¡°An auspicious omen has descended from Heaven, yet you, the Grand Secretary, remain silent? This is not good.¡±


    ¡°Speak. What is your interpretation of ¡®Hu Yun Shall Return¡¯?¡±


    For once, all the officials present understood the Emperor¡¯s intentions. He had called upon Yan Song, asking the Grand Secretary to offer the final word.


    A court debate?


    The Great Ming Dynasty had an Emperor. All matters were decided according to his will. What was the point of a debate?


    The officials suddenly realized that all their years of studying, their knowledge and eloquence, were useless.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Yan Song knelt and began his report. ¡°This official believes that ¡®Yun¡¯ refers to Yunzhou.¡±


    ¡°Our Great Ming Dynasty, encompassing the two capitals and thirteen provinces, a vast and prosperous land¡­ Since our founding, we have never ceded a single inch of territory, not a single city, not a single village.¡±


    ¡°¡®Yunzhou Shall Return¡¯ signifies Heaven¡¯s will for our nation to reclaim its lost territory. The Great Ming is not a dynasty destined for decline! We are not a broken empire!¡±


    The aged Yan Song¡¯s voice was surprisingly firm and resolute.


    If someone had been unaware of his true nature, they would have assumed he was the leader of the ¡°clear stream,¡± the embodiment of righteousness!


    Emperor Jiajing, seated upon his throne, nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Yan Song continued, ¡°Your Majesty, this official dares to speculate that ¡®Hu¡¯ does not refer to a place or a barbarian tribe, but to a person!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Emperor Jiajing asked.


    The answer was clear to everyone present, even to the Emperor himself. But the formalities had to be observed. The question had to be asked.


    Yan Song clearly said, ¡°¡®Hu¡¯ refers to Hu Zongxian! Yunzhou shall return to the Great Ming, and Hu Zongxian shall return to Yunzhou!


    This is Heaven¡¯s will, your Majesty!


    Hu Zongxian is destined to lead our armies and reclaim our lost territory!¡±

 Chapter 282 - Mistakes Upon Mistakes

    Embroidered Uniform Guard, Northern Pacification Office, Imperial Prison.


    Hu Zongxian, dressed in simple, plain clothes, looking thin and gaunt, slowly stepped out of the prison gates.


    A tall, imposing man suddenly appeared before him. ¡°Congratulations, Brother Ruzhen," he said loudly. ¡°You have weathered the storm and emerged victorious. I am truly happy for you."


    Hu Zongxian paused. He recognized the man ¨C Lu Bing.


    The Commander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard, the revered patriarch of the Eastern Depot eunuchs, Emperor Jiajing¡¯s sworn brother.


    Slowly, Hu Zongxian turned to face him.


    Lu Bing was a handsome man, his figure tall and straight. He was skilled in the art of preserving his youth. Although only three years younger than Emperor Jiajing, he still appeared to be in his prime.


    His cultivation was at the ninth rank, Great Perfection of the Unity Realm.


    "Ruzhen." Lu Bing¡¯s tone was surprisingly friendly. "His Majesty has issued a special decree, pardoning you and allowing you to redeem yourself through meritorious service.


    One month from now, the Southwestern Wolf Troops will assemble outside the capital. Three hundred thousand men will be under your command.


    Furthermore, you will have the authority to appoint and dismiss any skilled martial artists within the Great Ming military, regardless of their rank.


    Heaven''s grace is truly boundless. Brother Ruzhen, you must retake Yunzhou City!¡±


    Lu Bing finished speaking in one breath, then, seeing Hu Zongxian¡¯s unmoving figure, his back still turned, he felt a flicker of confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any other requests? You can speak freely. I will relay them to His Majesty.¡±


    Lu Bing''s attitude was incredibly cordial. He held a unique position in the Jiajing era, considered a brother by the Emperor.


    Even the members of the Zhu imperial clan treated Lu Bing with deference. But seeing Hu Zongxian¡¯s lack of gratitude, he grew anxious.


    ¡°Commander Lu,¡± Hu Zongxian finally spoke. Lu Bing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Such formality¡­ This was not a good sign.


    ¡°Ahem. Speak freely, Governor Hu. This is still the territory of the Northern Pacification Office. Without my permission, not a single word will leave this place.¡±


    ¡°Very well¡­" Hu Zongxian said. ¡°This criminal wishes to ask Commander Lu¡­ Is His Majesty aware that during the fall of Yunzhou City, the Crown Prince personally promised Duke Jin of the Chu Kingdom that Yunzhou would no longer belong to the Great Ming?


    If I lead the army to attack Yunzhou, it will no longer be a campaign to reclaim lost territory, but an act of aggression.¡±


    Lu Bing stared at him, stunned. Had Hu Zongxian lost his mind in prison? What nonsense was he spouting?


    Yunzhou City was undoubtedly part of the Great Ming. Even if it wasn''t, the Great Ming Dynasty, with its immense power, could wage war against any nation whenever it pleased. They didn¡¯t need anyone''s permission.


    To wage war ¨C it was the prerogative of the strong!


    ¡°Governor Hu, you must be careful with your words. I will pretend I never heard what you just said,¡± Lu Bing said. ¡°And please remember, His Majesty is determined to win this war.


    You must not disappoint him, nor the Grand Secretary and Junior Grand Secretary!¡±


    Although Lu Bing wasn¡¯t a member of the Yan faction, in the current political climate, it wouldn''t be wise to offend them.


    Occasional gestures of goodwill towards the Yan faction were only natural for him.


    Hu Zongxian remained silent for a long moment. Finally, he turned to face Lu Bing and bowed deeply.


    ¡°This criminal thanks you for sparing his life in prison.¡±


    Lu Bing had been growing angry, but seeing this gesture of gratitude, he relaxed slightly.


    ¡°Please, Governor Hu, there¡¯s no need for such formality. You are the Great Ming¡¯s God of War. How dare I accept a bow from you?¡±


    In terms of official rank, Hu Zongxian was a second-grade official, while Lu Bing was a second-grade official of a lower branch. It was indeed improper for a subordinate to receive a bow from a superior.


    But in the Jiajing era, even first-grade officials often knelt before Lu Bing.


    After all, there were countless first-grade officials with little power. While a powerful official like Lu Bing could easily end their careers, even their lives!


    ¡­


    Ming capital, Hu Zongxian¡¯s residence.


    The Hu residence had once been a spacious and luxurious mansion. After Hu Zongxian¡¯s imprisonment, the Embroidered Uniform Guard had confiscated all his assets.


    If not for the generosity of his former comrades, the Hu family, now impoverished, would have been left homeless.


    They had returned to the residence, only to find an empty shell. Although the exterior remained grand, the interior was bare, stripped of all furnishings and valuables.


    All of Hu Zongxian¡¯s private assets in the capital had been seized. He was still considered a criminal, living under a suspended sentence. To have a roof over his head was already a great mercy from Emperor Jiajing.


    But the confiscated property would never be returned.


    Of course, Hu Zongxian wouldn¡¯t be left to starve.


    Once news of his release and reinstatement spread, countless former comrades and friends came to visit, laden with gifts. Within just a few days, the empty mansion was once more filled with valuables.


    The Hu family, who had been on the verge of becoming beggars, regained their former affluence.


    "Master, a guest has arrived," a newly hired servant announced. Hu Zongxian, standing in the courtyard, stared blankly at the sky.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Since his release, he hadn¡¯t spoken a single word to his family.


    The servant, accustomed to his silence, continued, ¡°The Junior Grand Secretary has arranged for this visit. He requests that you personally receive the guest."


    The name Yan Shifan carried weight. Hu Zongxian finally reacted. He nodded. "Bring him to me."


    Outside the Hu residence, Fan Li stood awkwardly. He was dressed in rough cotton clothes. Did the Ming Emperor have a grudge against merchants? Why were they forbidden from wearing silk?


    Although times had changed, and merchants dared to wear finer clothes in their homes or during informal occasions, Fan Li, visiting the Great Ming¡¯s Grand Coordinator, wouldn¡¯t dare to disregard the rules.


    Before leaving the Fan residence, he had carefully inspected his attire, ensuring there wasn¡¯t a single trace of luxury. He looked even more destitute than an ordinary farmer.


    ¡°Master Fan, please enter,¡± a servant called out.


    Fan Li nodded and walked past the servant, whose clothes were of finer quality than his own. He noticed the man suppressing a smile.


    How embarrassing!


    These clothes¡­ He had borrowed them from a servant in the Fan household, a man of similar build.


    They were old clothes, garments the servant had intended to discard.


    The Hu residence was a sprawling complex. Fan Li walked for a while before finally finding Hu Zongxian standing in a courtyard, staring at the sky. He, too, was dressed in rough cotton clothes.


    ¡°Governor Hu, this humble¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you a spy?¡± Hu Zongxian interrupted before Fan Li could introduce himself.


    ¡°What¡­ What did you say, sir?¡±


    Fan Li thought he had misheard. Such a direct accusation. Didn¡¯t Hu Zongxian know he had allied himself with Yan Shifan?


    ¡°I asked if you are a spy from the Chu kingdom.¡±


    Fan Li couldn''t possibly admit it. He feigned an expression of indignation.


    ¡°Governor Hu, you misunderstand! I am not a spy. I am Fan Zhe, a manager of the Fan Clan Trading Company, responsible for all our business affairs in the Great Ming. I recently accompanied Vice Minister Zhao Wenhua to the imperial prison to visit you.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Zongxian finally looked at Fan Li. ¡°You are a merchant? What business do you have with me? I am a soldier. I know nothing of commerce.¡±


    Sensing the coldness in his tone, Fan Li remained patient.


    The purpose of this visit was to assess Hu Zongxian''s current state of mind.


    Was he disillusioned?


    Had he lost faith in the Great Ming?


    Before leaving, Fan Li had informed Yan Shifan, claiming he intended to discuss the specifics of the cosmetics trade in Yunzhou City after its recapture.


    It was a matter of making money for Yan Shifan. Naturally, he received the Junior Grand Secretary¡¯s full support.


    ¡°Governor Hu, what I wish to discuss with you is precisely commerce,¡± Fan Li said. ¡°This is a matter of great importance entrusted to me by Junior Grand Secretary Yan. Please listen carefully.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Zongxian was stunned. He looked at Fan Li, whose face carried the typical merchant¡¯s greed, and felt a surge of disgust and anger!


    In recent days, everyone who had visited had either congratulated him on his reinstatement or offered empty words of comfort, assuring him that he shouldn''t blame himself for the loss of Yunzhou City.


    But this man before him¡­ He had no understanding of basic human decency!


    Was he, Hu Zongxian, merely a tool for others to profit from?


    Where was the Great Ming¡¯s dignity?


    Where were the laws and moral principles that governed this nation?


    Hu Zongxian''s heart bled. He had taken the blame for another, wrongfully imprisoned. And now, driven by greed, he had been pardoned. From beginning to end, none of it had followed the law or upheld justice.


    Why?


    Why did they treat the nation''s laws as if they were nothing?


    Why did they treat the lives of Ming soldiers as if they were worthless?


    And the Emperor¡­ Had he truly pardoned a man who bore such a heavy burden of sin simply because of a shooting star?


    Was he any different from the infamous tyrants of history?!


    Hu Zongxian dared not think further. He was afraid of giving birth to treasonous thoughts. As a subject, such thoughts were unacceptable!


    ¡°You¡­ Speak,¡± he said with difficulty. ¡°I will listen.¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Fan Li nodded. He retrieved a map of Yunzhou City and unfurled it on the stone table.


    ¡°Here¡­ This was the location of Yunzhou City¡¯s armory. After discussing the matter with Junior Grand Secretary Yan, we believe it would be the perfect location for a warehouse to store cosmetics ingredients. Once Yunzhou is recaptured, please construct a new armory and allow the Fan Clan Trading Company to use this location.¡±


    Hu Zongxian¡¯s eyelid twitched. Had he misheard?


    Borrow the armory?


    Such a thing¡­ it was practically treason!


    But Yan Shifan had agreed?


    Fan Li seemed oblivious to Hu Zongxian¡¯s reaction. He continued confidently, pointing to another location on the map.


    ¡°And here¡­ This is the location of the Yunzhou government offices. Our company will also need to borrow these buildings.


    To produce cosmetics, we need to hire skilled artisans at the Golden Core Realm. They require high-quality accommodations.


    The government offices are close to the armory, reducing transportation costs. We intend to convert these buildings into dormitories for our skilled artisans.¡±


    Hu Zongxian clenched his fists.


    In the Great Ming Dynasty, where agriculture was valued and commerce suppressed, to allow merchants to reside within the government offices?


    It was preposterous!


    ¡°Master Fan,¡± Hu Zongxian said through gritted teeth, ¡°it would be inappropriate for Yunzhou officials to reside with merchants.¡±


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°Indeed. Therefore, before our skilled artisans arrive, please relocate the local officials. Their presence would disrupt our employees¡¯ rest.¡±


    ¡°Relocate them¡­ Where?¡±


    Hu Zongxian forced the words out, hoping the man before him could sense his anger!


    But Fan Li was playing deaf.


    He shrugged, his face indifferent. ¡°The accommodation of Great Ming officials is not our concern. If you have any questions, please address them to Junior Grand Secretary Yan. He is capable of resolving such matters.¡±


    ¡°¡­Very well¡­ Very good! Have you finished?¡± Hu Zongxian asked angrily.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Fan Li shook his head with a smile, pointing to a location outside the city walls ¨C a vast expanse of grassland.


    Yunzhou City was located in the northern territories. Most of the local residents were herders, raising cattle, sheep, and horses.


    ¡°And this grassland¡­ We will need to borrow it as well. The Fan Clan Trading Company intends to cultivate various crops here, the raw materials for our cosmetics.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking?!¡± Hu Zongxian exploded. ¡°The Yunzhou herders¡¯ pastureland, you want to claim it as your private fields? Where are they supposed to graze their livestock? Are they supposed to go further north and fight the barbarians for grassland?!¡±


    Fan Li shrugged. ¡°This matter¡­ Please address it with Junior Grand Secretary Yan. He is capable of¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out! Get out of my house!¡±


    Hu Zongxian finally erupted. Seizing the armory, the government offices, and the pastureland ¨C such arrogance!


    Did the Chu kingdom¡¯s merchants truly have no respect for the Great Ming Dynasty or was Yan Shifan so consumed by greed?


    Hu Zongxian¡¯s roar nearly knocked Fan Li off his feet. The disparity in their cultivation levels was immense.


    Hu Zongxian realized he had lost his composure. He was startled. The Fan Clan Trading Company manager, he had just withstood his outburst? It seemed his cultivation wasn¡¯t weak!


    But Hu Zongxian had no time to dwell on this.


    He said coldly, ¡°I will not agree to any of your demands! I will seek an audience with Grand Secretary Yan immediately! Do not return to my residence!¡±


    Fan Li was unceremoniously ushered out of the Hu residence, practically thrown out the gate.


    Playing his part to the very end, Fan Li pretended to be indignant, shouting, "I will tell the Junior Grand Secretary!" before storming off.


    Upon returning to the Fan residence, Fan Li saw Lu Fubao changing baby Diao Chan¡¯s diaper.


    "Look away, look away," he said to himself. She was once a renowned beauty of the Han Dynasty, even though she was now his "daughter." He still felt awkward witnessing such scenes.


    He had never participated in changing diapers or bathing the child.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Lu Fubao finished with the baby and greeted Fan Li with a smile. ¡°Was everything settled?¡±


    "Yes," Fan Li nodded. "I almost got beaten up."


    Lu Fubao giggled. "You''re truly a sneaky one! You deliberately provoked Hu Zongxian with those outrageous demands, even though you had no intention of following through. Why don''t you care about your reputation?"


    Fan Li could only smile wryly. Reputation? He hadn¡¯t been born with that luxury.


    Lu Fubao was right. His claims of seizing the pastureland, the government offices, and the armory had all been lies.


    Recapture Yunzhou?


    He would never allow such a thing to happen, at least not under Hu Zongxian''s command. His goal was simply to make Hu Zongxian utterly disillusioned with the Great Ming. He had resorted to trickery, but it was a necessary evil.


    If the Great Ming were truly righteous and just, his petty scheme wouldn''t have affected Hu Zongxian.


    A thousand-mile dike could be destroyed by an anthill.


    ¡­


    Yan Residence.


    Hu Zongxian knelt before Grand Secretary Yan Song, who was reclining in a grand armchair. His eyes were closed and his breathing steady.


    Beside the armchair stood Yan Shifan, gently fanning his father.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so stubborn! Wanli has already sold Yunzhou City. Are the people there still citizens of the Great Ming?¡±


    ¡°We retake the city, use it to make some money, isn¡¯t that a good thing? Without money, how can my father support the officials? How can he raise an army? How can he care for the people?¡±


    Yan Shifan paused, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Hu Zongxian, do you know how much my father spent to rescue you from prison? Taking care of you is expensive!¡±

 Chapter 283 - An Invitation from Great Ci

    Great Ci Dynasty.


    Xiang Ning sat in her chambers, dressed in men¡¯s clothing, and with her eyebrows painted to resemble a man¡¯s.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    She let out a long, mournful sigh.


    Ever since the influx of women into the Brahma Sound Pure Land, her secret had become increasingly difficult to conceal. She had no choice but to wear men¡¯s clothing once more.


    Although she knew that the Pure Land¡¯s scheming Sages could expose her true gender at any moment¡­


    The Great Chu wasn¡¯t the Great Ci Dynasty. There was no precedent for a woman ruling as Emperor.


    Xiang Ning could already envision the consequences. Once her secret was revealed, her legitimacy as the Chu Emperor would be challenged.


    Fortunately, Xiang Chong, to secure his position on the throne, required Fan Li¡¯s support.


    Thus, the two illegitimate Chu Emperors, Xiang Ning and Xiang Chong, had achieved a strange balance, thanks to the subtle maneuvering of Fan Li and Yao Guang.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cultivating?¡± A familiar voice suddenly spoke.


    Xiang Ning turned and saw Qing Qiu''s breathtakingly beautiful yet emotionless face.


    ¡°Master¡­ Ahem¡­ I¡¯m a bit troubled. I can¡¯t focus.¡±


    Qing Qiu walked towards her and placed a storage box in her hand.


    ¡°He sent you medicine.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiang Ning looked down at the box bearing the character ¡°Fan¡± ¨C a product of the Fan Clan Trading Company. Every month, she received a box filled with high-grade pills, both Heaven-grade and Earth-grade.


    Thanks to Fan Li¡¯s support, her cultivation had progressed rapidly. Combined with the various secret techniques Qing Qiu had taught her, she was confident she could easily defeat Xiang Chong in a duel.


    Unfortunately, the Chu throne wouldn¡¯t be decided by a simple fight.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not in the mood for cultivation, I¡¯ll chat with you. Let¡¯s talk about the outside world,¡± Qing Qiu said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Xiang Ning forced a smile, trying to appear cheerful.


    ¡°The Fan Clan Trading Company¡¯s beauty products are incredibly popular,¡± Qing Qiu began. ¡°In Peng City, Fan Li personally hosted a new product launch.


    Tens of thousands of people, mostly women, came from all over the Great Chu to attend. The tickets were incredibly sought after. On the black market, they were being sold for three hundred top-grade spirit stones each!


    And each new product is initially only available in the Great Chu. The Chu women, feeling valued, have become even more supportive of the Fan Clan Trading Company and Fan Li himself.


    They call themselves his fans, or the ¡®Fan Fan Girls.¡¯ Don¡¯t ask me what ¡®fans¡¯ means. I don¡¯t know. Apparently, it¡¯s a new term Fan Li coined during the product launch.¡±


    Xiang Ning was stunned.


    New product launch?


    Fans?


    Fan Fan Girls?


    What nonsense was this?


    Fan Li had become popular with women? Had the people of Chu forgotten he was the kingdom¡¯s most infamous traitor?


    She felt a pang of jealousy.


    Why¡­ Why was he trying so hard to please women? He could have done so long ago. Why now?


    Then, she remembered ¨C Fan Li was still young.


    It was only natural for him, full of youthful vigor, to desire a harem.


    ¡°Master, you said that to attend the Fan Clan Trading Company''s business events, they actually charge an entrance fee?¡± Xiang Ning, having been an Emperor, quickly grasped the absurdity of the situation.


    Weren¡¯t businesses supposed to treat their customers like gods?


    They practically begged people to enter their shops. She had never heard of a restaurant, a clothing store, or a steamed bun shop charging an entrance fee.


    Qing Qiu nodded. ¡°In terms of business acumen, Fan Li is unmatched. He calls it a ¡®seller¡¯s market.¡¯ He can afford to be arrogant.¡±


    Xiang Ning struggled to adapt to these new terms, but with her intelligence, she understood the general meaning.


    ¡°Some cultivators, skilled in painting, have depicted the scenes from Fan Li¡¯s product launches. These paintings have spread to other nations, including Great Ci.


    People who were initially unaware of what a ¡®product launch¡¯ was, were captivated by the extravagance and spectacle depicted in the paintings. I don¡¯t know how the other nations have reacted. But in Great Ci, many citizens have submitted petitions, requesting that we invite Fan Li to host a product launch here.¡±


    Xiang Ning listened with half an ear. She was distracted. Then, she heard Qing Qiu mention inviting Fan Li to Great Ci.


    ???


    ¡°Will¡­ Will he come?!¡± she asked excitedly.


    Before Qing Qiu could answer, Xiang Ning shook her head repeatedly.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s too dangerous! He mustn¡¯t come!¡±


    The Great Ci Dynasty, in the eyes of ordinary women, was a paradise, a haven, a sacred ground. But for Xiang Ning, it was a cage, a death trap, a place filled with hidden dangers.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    ¡°Fan Li has publicly stated that as long as Empress Yao Guang agrees, he will come,¡± Qing Qiu said.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡­


    Great Chu, Peng City.


    Fan Li stood on a makeshift stage, facing thousands of adoring female fans. A simple wave of his hand sent them into a frenzy of screams.


    Armed with knowledge from his previous life and the vast resources of the Fan Clan, it was surprisingly easy for him to become a celebrity.


    First, establish a persona.


    Young, handsome, talented, powerful, wealthy.


    The ¡°overbearing CEO¡± trope was overused in romance novels.


    But in this world, where every dynasty valued virtue and moral governance, righteous and upstanding gentlemen, although seemingly perfect, failed to satisfy women¡¯s desires for excitement and a touch of danger.


    Fan Li, on the other hand, his persona of ¡°powerful and wealthy,¡± combined with his youthful good looks, ignited their imaginations.


    What was the saying? ¡°Charmingly roguish?" What was a ¡°devilish smile?¡±


    Tropes that had been played out in another world were still incredibly effective here.


    "I will not tolerate a single woman in the Great Chu who hasn¡¯t used this ¡®Fairy Face Mask,¡¯¡± Fan Li declared. ¡°I¡¯m here to empty your wallets. You can keep your money, but beauty will belong to others.


    Some say I hold immense power? Yes, it¡¯s precisely because of my power that I can ensure the women of the Great Chu are beautiful and radiant!¡±


    Every sentence Fan Li uttered sent the crowd into a frenzy of screams. The sound was deafening.


    If not for the barrier Wu Gang had set up beforehand, the female fans would have stormed the stage.


    Fan Li was also startled by their enthusiasm. He was secretly sweating.


    These cheesy lines¡­ He had practiced them countless times in private, finally mastering the ¡°three parts coldness, three parts mockery, four parts nonchalance¡± expression required for delivery.


    Were these truly the words that would make women empty their wallets for him?


    ¡°Thank you, my beautiful fairies,¡± Fan Li said, forcing himself to maintain his ¡°overbearing CEO¡± persona.


    ¡°I am your Beauty Appraiser, Fan Li. Until next time!¡±


    Another product launch was coming to an end.


    Fan Li, struggling to maintain his ¡°cold, aloof, subtly smiling¡± expression, escaped the stage before his face cramped.


    Peng City, Dragon God Palace.


    ¡°Wu Gang! Wu Gang! My face is numb! Massage it!¡±


    Fan Li collapsed onto a cushion, drenched in sweat, gasping for breath.


    ¡°Fifteen product launches in half a month! Even a donkey wouldn¡¯t be worked this hard!¡±


    Wu Gang, dressed in black, gracefully approached him. Her hands were cool to the touch. As she gently massaged Fan Li¡¯s face, a wave of soothing coolness spread through him.


    ¡°Master, what is a ¡®production team¡¯?¡±


    Fan Li shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not important. What about the Great Ci Dynasty? Have they responded yet? I¡¯ve made such a big fuss. Is Yao Guang truly unfazed?¡±


    His strategy was known as ¡°Making the Neighbors¡¯ Kids Drool.¡±


    He refused to believe that women, with their inherent love of beauty, could resist this temptation!


    To complete the system mission, he had to force Empress Yao Guang to personally invite him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master,¡± Wu Gang said patiently. Ever since her lifespan had been extended by sixty years, she had become more relaxed and composed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard these past few days, Master. It will take time for news to reach the Great Ci Dynasty, and even more time for their citizens to react. Perhaps in three to five days, we¡¯ll have a response.¡±


    Fan Li knew she was right. He sighed. Time was tight! The [A Traitor¡¯s True Colors] mission had a one-month time limit.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be parading around like a peacock on stage, selling himself for fifteen days straight.


    Many Great Chu officials had already voiced their disapproval of his behavior.


    Fortunately, the Fan Clan held absolute power in the kingdom. The officials only dared to gossip behind his back. They couldn¡¯t openly criticize him.


    Fan Li didn''t care about his official image. But he had no interest in becoming an entertainer, and this world had no entertainment industry anyway.


    After another two days, the Great Ci Dynasty finally responded.


    A woman''s desire for beauty was truly a force to be reckoned with. Over a hundred thousand women had gathered outside the Chao Ge Palace, petitioning Empress Yao Guang to invite Fan Li to host a product launch in the Great Ci Dynasty.


    The new products were secondary. If Yao Guang used Xiang Ning as leverage, he would immediately send his cosmetics to the Great Ci Dynasty.


    But the celebrity effect was real. These women wanted to see Fan Li in person. His title as "Beauty Appraiser" had spread far and wide. It was as if his presence in a nation meant the women there had been officially recognized for their beauty.


    The women of the Great Chu were already ahead of the curve. The women of Great Ci wouldn¡¯t be left behind.


    Thus, Empress Yao Guang sent an envoy to the Great Chu, ¡°sincerely¡± inviting Fan Li to visit the Great Ci Dynasty. And the envoy was Qing Qiu.


    ¡°Elder Sister has promised your safety while you¡¯re in Great Ci,¡± Qing Qiu said, enjoying the pastries Fan Li had personally served. They were in the Rivers and Mountains Pavilion at the Fan residence in Peng City.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust her. Are you sure I¡¯ll be safe?¡± Fan Li asked, placing a plate of matcha yokan before her. He had recently discovered that although Qing Qiu seemed aloof and indifferent, she had a weakness for sweets.


    Her face remained expressionless, but she ate quickly. The plate, piled high with treats, was empty in moments.


    Her eating habits, however, were incredibly refined. Even Xiang Ning, raised in the imperial palace, couldn''t possibly match her grace and elegance. But at such a rapid pace, even the most elegant movements appeared¡­ somewhat wild?


    As Qing Qiu finished her tenth plate, Fan Li couldn''t help but glance at her slender waist and flat stomach. There wasn¡¯t a single bulge, as if she possessed a bottomless pit for a stomach.


    ¡°Safe,¡± she said, looking at Fan Li expectantly as she saw the empty plates. ¡°Bring more!¡± It seemed pastries weren¡¯t enough.


    Fan Li chuckled. It was time for the main course.


    The meal was a feast fit for an Emperor, one hundred and eight dishes prepared according to imperial standards.


    It was the most thoroughly consumed meal in the Fan residence. As the last dish disappeared, leaving behind one hundred and eight empty plates, Fan Li thought of a phrase from his previous life ¨C ¡°Clean Plate Club.¡±


    There were only two diners: Qing Qiu and Fan Li.


    Fan Li was merely a companion, his primary task to serve the dishes.


    ¡°I believe Elder Sister will keep her word,¡± Qing Qiu said, wiping the corner of her lips with a silk handkerchief. ¡°Besides, didn''t she already promise she wouldn¡¯t harm you?¡±


    Fan Li winced.


    Believe Empress Yao Guang¡¯s promise?


    Hah!


    A woman¡¯s promise and an Emperor¡¯s promise, both were untrustworthy. Yao Guang, possessing both, was the embodiment of deceit!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll definitely be safe. Elder Sister has a task for you. There¡¯s no reason for her to harm you,¡± Qing Qiu said.


    ¡°A task?¡± Fan Li was curious. He wanted to go to Great Ci. And Yao Guang had something for him to do? Such a coincidence?


    ¡°Do you remember Bai Shijiu?¡± Qing Qiu asked.


    Fan Li nodded. ¡°The Sage Ruler of Chess? Of course I remember.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t forget her. She was the only Pure Land Sage he had ever ¡°defeated.¡± And he had even planted a heart demon within her!


    ¡°Bai Shijiu, seeking to achieve a breakthrough, has been searching for ancient Go manuals,¡± Qing Qiu explained. ¡°Recently, she received new information.


    An ancient location called the ¡®Southern Nest¡¯ ¨C apparently, it contains a Go game left unfinished by an Emperor of a bygone era.


    She intends to use this ancient game to achieve a breakthrough. She requests your company.¡±


    Fan Li was confused. He was Bai Shijiu¡¯s heart demon. If he came within a hundred miles of her, her cultivation would drop a major realm!


    Why would she bring him to a hidden realm?


    Could it be that dropping from the Great Vehicle Realm to the Unity Realm was somehow beneficial for deciphering an ancient Go game?


    ¡°I¡¯m unaware of the details,¡± Qing Qiu shook her head. ¡°Only Bai Shijiu and Elder Sister know the specifics. But Elder Sister has already agreed.¡±


    ¡°Empress Yao Guang acts as if she rules the world! How dare she agree on my behalf? I am Duke Jin of the Great Chu, not her slave,¡± Fan Li said coldly.


    Qing Qiu, hearing his words, wasn¡¯t angry or anxious. As a messenger, she possessed no emotions. Her next words, however, surprised Fan Li.


    ¡°Elder Sister said that if you agree to accompany Bai Shijiu to the Southern Nest, she will consider asking Xiang Chong to abdicate the throne and give it to you.¡±


    Fan Li was astonished. He stared at Qing Qiu, hoping she would explain.


    ¡°Elder Sister said that she needs the Great Chu as a staunch ally against the Great Ming,¡± Qing Qiu continued. ¡°As for who sits on the throne, it¡¯s not important. Before they defeat the Great Ming, the alliance¡¯s unity is paramount. Xiang Chong is incompetent. As an Emperor, he¡¯s not even comparable to Xiang Ning. Elder Sister probably doesn¡¯t want to waste any more time on him.¡±


    Qing Qiu, finally finished with her meal, let out a small burp. Her cheeks were flushed, a rare display of emotion.


    She looked at Fan Li intently and asked softly, ¡°Fan Li, do you want to be Emperor?¡±